e>.

^0.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

4f.

LO It

I.I

1.25

JO ™'^

2.5

■^ 1^ IIIII2.2

1^-

2.0

1.8

i4_ 11 1.6

^^ >

Photographic

Sciences
Corpomtion

33 WIST MAIN STRUT

WIBSTIR.NY MSIO

(716) •73-4303

^Q^'

'Jo

^ ^?<

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHIVI/ICIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductiors historlques

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

D
D
D
D
D
D
D

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couieur

I I Covers damaged/

Couverture endommag^e

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculAe

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps/

Cartes giographiques en couieur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couieur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couieur

Bound with other material/
Relii avec d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along inteiior margin/

La re liure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distorsion le long de la marge intirieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas M filmies.

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il iui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la mithode normale de filmage
sont indiquAs ci-dessous.

The
toth

Coloured pages/
Pages de couieur

Pages damaged/
Pages endommagies

I I Pages restored and/or laminated/

Pages restauries et/ou pelliculdes

Pages discoloured, stained or foxei
Pages d^colories, tacheties ou piqu^es

Pages detaifhed/
Pages ditachies

Showthrough>
Transparence

r~T| Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
I I Pages detaifhed/
n^ Showthrough/

The
posa
of th
film!

Origl
bagii
the I
sion,
otha
first
sion,
or ill

r~1 Quality of print varies/

Quality inigale de I'impression

Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire

Only edition available/
Seule Aditi'^n disponible

The I
shall
TINL
whic

Mapi
diffe
entir
begii
right
requi
matli

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc.. have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont M filmies i nouveau de fagon A
obtenir la meilleura image possible.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires supplimentaires;

Various pagings. Paget 217 to 224 are repeated.

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Cs document est film* au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous.

10X 14X 18X 22X

26X

30X

12X

1IX

aox

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed here hes been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

Douglas Library
Queen's University

L'exemplaire filmi fut reproduit grAce A la
g*n6rositA de:

Douglas Library
Queen's University

The images appearing h«re are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — ^> 'meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbo! V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Les Images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin. compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettet* de l'exemplaire f ilm6, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.

Les exemplaires orlginaux dont la couverture en
papier est ImprimAe sent filmAs en commen9ant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par l« second
plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
orlginaux sont fiimis en commenpant par la
premlAre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la
derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbols ~^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbols V signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent 6tre
fiimts A des taux de reduction diffirents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre
reproduit en un seul clichA, 11 est filmA A partir
de I'angle supArieur gauch«, de gauche A droite.
et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre
d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mAthode.

1 2 3

«■

TttK

PRODUCTIONS

or THB

EVANGELISTS AND APOSTLES?

A FAlTRrCL AND not

TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES

or TBI

NEW TESTAMENT:

REFERENCES. SUBDIVISIONS. AND AN APPENOIJt.

COMTAIMIHO

NOTES TO THE PREFACE AND NOTES ON THE TEXT ;

to WHica II ADoia

THE APOCRYPHA.

Cmrmtot
WILLIAM L Y0WM ACKKN2
1837.

II.

L'P

"^bxo^o.iBbT-TC

.T6

ADVERTISEMENT.

U.e I'Z"^"^ ^'""^'" '» -"ea ,he I„«Hpdo.. .„a . p.„ of

26585?

I' R E F A C E.

An actual examination of the merits nP t\,^ „
Testament, in respect to corr:ZsTorl^:Z^^^^^ °V'^''^^^

numerable instances it mi^hf K» = j / f, ^' ^ ^^^"^ ^" '« un-
kind is compa^tivei; Z ut fauU K' f ^'^^"^^^^^^ «^ ^ -^y serious
the ancient lan.ua2 would di "" °"' -acquainted with

should institut: a^mTar rw^e:-^ ;e:s^^^^^^^^ ' ^^ '] ^'^^
might make a long list of undoubted errors tL f 5' '"^'"'^ '""'

tnisapprehended,the connection often ms^en II 7" " ""''" ^ °'^"
it would now be conside.d shameTulTd^^^^^^^^
rendering of particles especiallv H,o«« . "'""^^Sard are neglected; m the

tki. circumstance, together with hlj- ' P"""™'"" » f«nl'y, and

whteh the „^„;„tr„tre l^^n Znitr f^ """ ''"=" "' "
•ense „ both interrupted and d.rke„„i ■ ! f™pnentt, ,„d tf,o

•ko n.e-.ing, and occ.Lion.1 "w.Uo„ Jc ''°"' ""-P-™-ion of

». ^...ht.^„..thi..ra„:,r;:d":rhif:;:it;sr"

• »

• • • . .

• •

VlH

« • • • «

PREFACE.

• • • » •

•»»••»

• • » • • *

« « • «

» »

• • • • •

• * •

•••»•• ••

• «

• ■-• • • •

• •

*»•♦#*• *•

The day o{ authority in the church is passed by ; it is to be hoped, that the
day of sound reason and of argument is to follow. It is better to convince men
by an appeal to their understandings and their hearts, than it is to terrify them
by upholding the rod of authority over them, and to deter them from speaking
out their convictions by arguments ad invidiam. Truth is obtaining the
victory over error and delusion, and reason, for the progress of which

PREFACE.

.°lTd!" T" "'°""' '""^ "•"" "■' *-. « cn,.hi„g ,he „„„!
sters of despotism in every section of societv Tf.« • \,

de a,l of ,„e,t,o„able, „„i„,p„„„„,, „ „„„|„^„ deduction, R."'
en.,Me„ed b, .„o „., ,ove,.,i„„, i, k„„i„, _^ ," •^:;:,^ » °";

.he v.o,„,„f e.„hl, invention h„ „,e„p,ed .o di.fi^ J I i^l"
para ^ e„, „, „,,,., „„,,. ^^^^^,^ __^ opinion^and ^ e n", .C

clad ,„ ,h, „n.„„„,.ng haWiimen,, of new energies, expanding view"
and , e„.„„g , eelebra.ed ,.no,i„na, continne, ,„ pev.eve,e in L ^d
and glonons plan, of ref„™ , and through the far e«ended «„e Tf a
bnlhan, career, dady to exhibit ,he fresh, but peaceful trophies of c„„
quest, over the devotees of error and delusion. ^

.a._.di,apidatLn:i:x^^^^^^^^
crj„re:;ecr:::.rer.hrr" ""'-'"---•

in,r S„„ , . *^® development of saci sd learn-

3ofth: ::agrTh"'""n' "v"""' "-'" -'"^'-« ™"

' lun language, ine republic of letter<i wmi 1^1 «^*
earliest FnrrKcJ, * i • ' "^ "» leners would not now endure the

proved. Our ordinary translation is nit Tnsp ted I 7T"'' '^
permanent W to language: and an unalterab vtsiot ofle 7/^^
no part, even of any of the discordant systems thlt h " ''

very indeterminate appellation of Orthodox^ I'tto '7^""^^ *'-
dicate the plan of a work of this clas bv7e' , '"^ *° ^•"■

aid of its completion and hV , ^ disconnected materials in

which have been furnisTed "'T '''^"^'"'''" ^' ^"'^"^ ^-P^'

ferent reli^r^I^r't'^.Tf °.' ^"«_^— -^ ^est men o; dif:

of devotion: The i^cens^nr ""'"'"' '"' " ""^ P'-"^'^"^^ scene
The mcense of the meanest votary may ascend from the

%j^

PREFACE.

holy censer. On this topic, the most illustrious precedents justify the
most obscure imitation. But still, the profession of multitudes continues
to be strangely arrayed against their practice. With all the influence
in favor of our estabhshed version of the word of God, derived from
early and habitual associations, much of its peculiar phraseology is
scarcely tolerated in any other accredited form. The train of slavish,
ordinary composuists, and particularly of the clerical profession, who,
from their apparent, reverential awe for the matter, so uniformly incor-
porate the manner, of the translators of the English Bible, with their
habits of reflection and expression, qualify, in no material degree, the
abstract correctness of the preceding remark. The unpleasant effects,
derived from this subserviency to the commonly received standard, are
rapidly vanishing. Many of those distinguished writers, who are very
lavish in its praise, take the precaution not to follow its example in their
own publications. Every general commentator, particular expositor, or
more private preacher, is perpetually informing his readers, or hearers,
how the text should be interpreted, in contrariety to the authorized
translation. On what foundation, then, can its sacredness, or infalli-
bility, be vindicated ? If it is thus incorrectly rendered, why should not
these multiplied corrections be embodied ? Why should they remain so
unavailing to the great aggregate of society, by their dispersion through
unnumbered, inaccessible sources ? It may be viewed as mere em-
piricism, bordering on idolatry, to witlihold them : but, while the ruling
members of the spiritual faculty are suffered to prescribe, and in the in-
dulgence of a despicable chicanery and finesse, to exercise an uncon-
trolled sway, the heavenly balm will be extensively untried ; and the
deprivation may cause many a valuable patient to be successively visit-
ed by the lethargy of spiritual death.

The beautiful outline, sublime imagery, magnificent sentiments, ex-
pressive incidents, pure narration, unequalled proportions, and wonder-
ful designs, of origiiinlly revealed truth, are, in no inconsiderable degree,
masked, under the frequently rude, and occasionally barbarous attire, of
the prevalent text. That, and many other versions may be compared
to valuable mines, in which the materials ncjuire painful excavation,
and remain to be patiently wrought and refined. Notwithstanding all
the labor hitiierto devoted *o the object, a good and acceptable frnnsla-
tion of the scriptures, foundci' in uniform impartiality, and adapted to
the exigencies of the day, exists only in imagination, or in the region of
possibility. Ilapuily to cftcctuate surli a dexiffii, umid go many winflioU
111 f •"* elements, is confessedly, a most difticult and invidious task : but if

PREFACE,
it. limited e«c„,i„„ i„ .w, „,^, ^^ .j , °

~J,=rpr:;;r.rr„X7,r.,"'r.i

would astomsh any one, whose situation has not enabled hi™ to "om

TCmJZT"' ""'''' ^™"'' '''^'- general confi^urtiore:
he ttles of the entire work and its subdivisions, which, in the usua^

o:t:ir";Hr; '" 'rT' '''''-' '^ ^'^ ^--^ -^ ^^^

contents the fervent w.sh of obviating a series of objections arrayed
ag--t the sacred volume, by divesting the version in common " of

a r" oHr' ""T'''^'' •^^^^"^"^- ' ''' alarminTflt r
rejection of the gospel, or a total insensibility to its invaluable trp„

««re.n.„y„otunfre,uentlybe attributed to the'ostensi le o^ , I
Bumes .n our language, or to causes intimately blended with tl .
cumstance ; the surprise of a scientific host, disei;thral Jd fZ t a dtio„
ary superstition, that it should be thought necessarv to M./
of the Christian world nr f , necessary to the improvement

nrisrian world, or for any other desirable purpose tlmt th.

bar. .7' "" '° '"°P"'"'"'J'. »"<■ ■" »l...i"n.e,y ro,„i„ed • "h.

™o..d^j^r«r„"* ;;', ■";""■■""" "•""■"""■ "-p"-. .-d

unmingled infliieneo of rovclalioi, hJlii^""-",'""'?""* "'"' *''""°''

xii

PREFACE.

scriptures, that results from alleged, glaring incongruities, and minor
discrepancies, in the instituted copy, and which may be greatly coun-
tervailed, by removing defects, without impairing any essential excel-
lence, or contravening the fair import of the original; the variety of
versions apparently proceeding from sectarian hypotheses; the many
passages in the prevailing version, which, either entirely or partially,
are indefensible as a part of the sacred volume, on any just or safe rules'
of criticism ; the diversity in the numerous editions, under the general
denomination of the standard-text ; the obscurity in which it is envelop-
ed by general incorrectness, and particularly, by a want of perspicuity
in the grammatical construction, unhappily affected even by erroneous
orthography and punctuation; the philological transmutations, that
have occurred during a long period ; and the comparatively recent,
rapid, and successful advances, in collating ancient manuscripts and
versions, and in exploring and applying the principles of sound exposi-
tion ; have so completely persuaded me of the pertinency and useful-
ness of something still attainable, in the sphere attempted to be occupi-
ed, that I might, perhaps, reasonably forbear to descend to the posture
of apology, and rather inchne to assume the attitude of justification, on
the face of the record.

Elegance of style and correctness of sentiment, are extensively sacri-
ficed by idiomatic interpretation. Tlie genius of language forbids a
perfectly literal version, in the ordinary and restricted acceptation of
the term. Every such attempt is injustice to the original, as well as to
the translation. This characteristic is abundantly applicable to the
established text, thougli no inconsiderable latitude has been taken in its
construction. It is literal to a great extent ; and yet, many glosses
designated by italic letters, are interwoven with its very texture. In
either respect, alterations may promote improvement. In this work,
every thing evidently interpolated, or accompanied by a decided pre-
ponderance against its admission, is rejected. It still comprises many
pussnires, which are of disputed, or doubtful authority, some of which,
embracing tiie most important and equivocal, are distinguished in the
notes by small capitals. Free illustrationH, and i.recise, substituted
translations and paniphrases, of the most difficult and inscrutable parts
of the work, have likewise been introduced, in the summary form of
explanatory notes. The results of illustrious, critical in(,uiri<.s, referring
to different rcaiiingg, in s(»me of the nu.st important cases, could not,
with even the most distont appearance of camlor and equity, i,n over-
looked. It is also characterized, in refercce to the received version,

PREFACE.

xiii

by some amplification, as well as retrenchment, derived from the most
correct approved, and learned revisions of the primitive text; together
wuh a few words, (noted by brackets), which, though not founded o„
he ongmal. were deemed conducive to a more lucid communication of
th sennment It was not, however, thought advisable, thus to desig-
nate, mvanably, the very brief clauses, necessarily inserted, to fill the
chasms occurring in the ancient text. The version here presented
mthout disregard to the letter, and indeed, the declaration may be con'
fidently hazarded, with a far more unquahfied reference to it, hberally
and accurately explained, than any vernacular production of the kind
«ow m the public possession, exhibits, is at the same time intended to
be mvarxably conformable to the spirit of the original Greek. Profess-
ing such a knowledge on that subject, as, I humbly apprehend, has
proved m some due degree, adequate to that part of the performance, I
have also been enabled, in the course of an unwearied, personal rend r-
jng, and reiterated correction and revision, of the entire work, which
h s^ngaged the most assiduous attention of many years, to avail myset

des able, for a ust exphcat.o„. and otherwise faithful accomplishment
of the general object. F-sunitni

vemo,., for ,he u.e „f „„ ,„„„,„„y_ „. , ,^,

ference, or for .„,„„ „„,„ „„rp„„,, ;„ ji.„d.»„,.ge. for ,l,e l„er!

reader „„,.b„ „Wi„„. A,„,„ rron. .„,„„ „,..p,„r.,l,„.„ ..t^W

*c,„„.l, arranged, .,„, eve, ,.d,„i, „,„ r.ver.e, ca„„„, foi, ,; JJZ
he ,nea„,„„, .„„ ,„ „ „r„p„r,K„,.,„ .,e„,„c ,„ i™ped„ ,„„ mi„d .t/

and consolidated work w<.uld imnnrt A., i i ""resirnmed

»..!. .I.e ,y„„„r,.pl,ie„l .x.c,.,i„n l,„r. .l,.pl„ Jtw ll ""'","

». .» «,,.rde., „, .„„ , „„ .„ .„, rof:!: r ; ; r,t

"ig T Why should the inestimable iritt of (i.wl t.. . '""""•*-

fy. man, and „,„„,..„„„,„„ j.fe„. , ^,„,, ,„ ,^___ ^^_^^ ^__^^ --_«.

XIV

PREFACE.

especially those of the most trivial attainment, are diligently adorned
witli a splendid and sweetly flowing diction, why should the mere, unin-
teresting identity and paucity of language be so exclusively employed, in
rendering the word of God T Why should the Christian scriptures be di-
vested even of decent ornament. Why should not an edition of the heav-
en ly institutes be furnished for the reading-room, saloon, and toilet, as
well as for the church, school, and nursery 1 for the literary and accom-
phshed gentleman, as well as for the plain and unlettered citizen ? The
researches, illustrative of sacred criticism, are progressive ; and while
the vast region of general science, continues to be gradually subservient
to the elucidation of the holy scriptures, why should not all such auxilia-
ry resources be transferred to their appropriate precinct T Why should
the Bible be stationary, amid the progress of refinement and letters ?
Why, in antique fashion, should it remain solitary, in the enchanting
and inimitable field of modern improvements ?

Though Bigotry, by the promulgation of mandates, may pertinacious-
ly strive to consecrate as indefectible, the reigning exterior, in which
the writings of the prophets and apostles are exhibited to the worid •
to proclaim implicit faith in it as essential to salvation; to denounce'
every dissent from the dominant opinion on the subject as heretical, and
the practical application of such difl-erence of sentiment, as sacrilegious ;
to canonize every lu^torical contradiction, doctrinal discordancy, pre-
ceptive misconstruction, general falsity, or irreconcilable opposition; to
reverence unnumbered faults, extending to almost every verse ; to idolize
the most adventitious accompaniments ; to hallow the insertion or omis-
sion of the most minute point ; and proceed even to decree an apotheo-
sis to the irrelative, liter^y celebrity of the translators; yet, this free-
dom of remark is indulged, from an absolute conviction, that Christian
Philosophy, in its enlarged and comprehensive views, reflecting how far
the advancement of scriptural information has been arrested, by a rigid
adherence to the present system ; deploring the immense mischiefs of
the public version, the inconsistencies of its advocates, and the singular
and long protracted refusal of a vast division of the universal church, in
a magnanimous concert and coalition, to remove the deprecated evils,
by a radical and salutary revisnl, commensurate, as far as susceptible,
with the wants and wishes of a pre-eminent portion of society, and co-
extfnsive, if possible, with the circulation of the English Scriptures ;
contemplating the variegated phases assumed by every living language J

and Hurveying the divine disdoMirpn in »l,o i»,r...„.,„,i „.,.i i__j__,

mirror of the original ; must concede, that isolated, human authority,

PREFACE.

c«, .aperadd .„ .he ftequentfy rep,e»„,ed, dark gla.. of ,he prevalent
.r.n.,a,.„„,„„,„He„„,e,cel,e„ee; ,h., i. „«« „a the ..™e live™
ba.„ w„h every „„„,, i„ ,e.pee,i,e, i„„i„.i„ „„„h , ,„„ ;, ;. „ ™

anTelr" """'T ' ""'' ""^ '""' °° """• "'' ^'"""^ -"«'»". -

eLotnT" °" ""• '° '•"■"°""* '"•"'"•^' '"■"""""^ «•»"■ "".
«»emp„„„ fr„„ .„ve.„g.„„„, „ ,„ „^ „, ^ .

communion «ith the revealed iviU of God. pnvile,ed

I. i. a .oarce of .elf.gra,„l.,i„„, ,h„, „ h^ppj, eonearrenee of even,,
la., for a eon.,der,blo period, placed me in a situation, which, by »i"h
d™w.„gmefrom«,ec„n.en,io„. on .heologiea, ,opie., ,ha. ha/e Tn,
d. traced .„ great a portion of oar conntry, ha. condaeed to cherish a
d ^....onate spirit, and enabled me, in coincidence w,th my coarse of

..dmg and reflection, to approach this undertaking, with vL, prol

atl Tr: °""'''°''»-»«- ""•>■. -■esHty.a'nd impartial IIZ
'ie t: he"' ■■ ■"'"";»'«""'«•' "y -"»-.".«. -ctarian singulari-

e. To the d,v,„e authonty of the original scriptures, unless I am a

nderm: °"',°»- '-"' ' '«' "- -nscientioLy disposed toTur!
the m M T""' °" ""' ""■J""'' ""'' """.ervedly to bow with
.be most humble and unbiassed suhmission. Having had, therefore "1
prtvate speculations to subserve, the preparation of^the wo ktsno
been remotely mHuenccd, by any favorite tenets, or preconceived syst m

b r:; cotrsMr""'""" "■ "'° """- °'°"'"- ■"- °"^-'

,l„ 7 compass, the commeutaries, my explanatory chart • and

tin. prtncple. of the highest authorities, my general guide , indeldent
of all party, conscious of great responsibiht;, and ever rese ^^^ ^ "

n.in.r|,. the .ul,ri,„. ■ '"• " ' ' 'Cli'lously endeavored, to

...e ib d d rrr;" °T"' "'""• -' '"" -"^ •"-

chaste dec„ra,n,n f he r Jr Z ^T" ' ""' '" "°™'°" '" '""
of the latter, to i„du,.„ „ "inumcrous embellishment.

.rent ^vision':; 'Cy w ::."' T r';", '"' '""•"' "' ""•

readers, with fidelitv a, . '' ''""""" '" """'''"J' 'o "-r

.ion of .urfltr,, ,':"'"''' ""' "' "" '""•""»'■"' '•""■"»""«■
"'• ""'' '"•!»«. and practice. I h„v« „„„..„„.. :„ .. . ..

i"diir.r.„t Chi™ r ft .r :: ' ""■"""'• '" "'""" "'"K- •"■»"
haracter arrest the pubhc consideration , and that ,1„ „.l

XVI

PREFACE.

yii

merit of any literary, or other effort, is among the most uncertain pass-
ports to general countenance ; yet, if the approbation and patronage of
the community will attend honest intention and laborious exertion, to
render a public service in the present instance, some confidence is
cherished, that such favor may be imparted to its pretensions.

Something on this subject, of a comparatively novel and satisfactory
description, appears, as far as our language extends, to have been long
required by n^any reflecting men, scattered over the face of an immense
section of Christendom ; and the reasonable requisition has been as long,
and as widely disregarded. It is still presumed, that this engagement
will prove, in general, a very thankless office. Circumstances, uncon-
nected with its deserts, may render it obnoxious. Remarkable facihty
may be displayed, in vague censures, to its detriment. Reproachful
epithets and satirical taunts, may occupy the place of more formidable
weapons, and produce great effect. ' Where arguments are wanting, it
is always easy to calumniate motives.' Prejudice is the ally of igno-
rance ; and when the channel of misapprehension is once opened, the
current of displeasure freely flows. It may be unpopular even to doubt
the entire validity of the general version. A far spread apathy may rest
satisfied with present acquisition, regard it as infallible, and quietly con-
sent to bar the portals of the mind, against the light of all future exam-
ination ; and thus cause the darkness of existing errors, to remain undi-
minished. Prepossessions, in favor of antiquarian foundations and su-
perstructures, may be misplaced, or pressed to an unjustifiable extreme.
The lovers of black-letter, and the admirers of other superannuations,
may be startled, and disposed to dispute every encroachment on their
favorite premises. The frowns of many tenacious subjects of the old
school, from loyalty to their leading principles and settled habits, are
very naturally expected. It may be more practicnble to take captious
and severe exceptions to any new production, than to furnish, without
its oid, a superior substitute. There is little difliculty in raihng at what
majt be deemed rash adventure, arrogant pretension, unhallowed bold-
ness, or profane interference : and while it may be impossible to dis-
credit a modern work of this stamp, by successfully penetrating the
panoply of accurate and refined taste, sound and unassailable criticism,
with which it might be mainly shielded ; it may yet be a feasible alter-
native, for awakening extensive disapprobation of such a performance,
indefinitely to inveigh against it, by characterizing as a zeal of danger-
ous tendency, and stigmatizing as the hardihood of irreverent novBlty
and investigation, the spirit by which it is pervaded. With regard to

PREFACE.

«rii

would not have excluded it from the world • h. 1 f !

d..«., Minute,, ,„ ad„„.. .,„, , ,„ .herefo. t;! X T '7'':

evanescent telle of nul "''" *" " conspicuous place, in the

ai-ciH lempie ot public sentiment. The diffinnlHo. e .. ■ ■

fro. .he „„„„„ „.i„a ,„„, „, „„,, ba,e^ : p:;:::r :«:: r

proved ,o h«ae .„ ,he reception ana no„™,,„en,T« 'e'rat Z
oppos.t,on,„ erroneous i,npre,si„„,, „f „|,„.|, rr.^J17 ' '""

- ana ,:e::rr: :: :;'::.!=: :r :: " "r ""-

spread of universal knowledge ; any olTerin. ,„ Z . P'°f' "»'«

n.l,. ori„«d„„l opinion, L; pro^sfl I, U dX .Z :;'""

~:arerr=:;:r!;r^^^^^^^^^
re:?nrrx:jr:^°'-

Tl.e repu.a,,„, , eveaTf a ° ,""" ' "''"'"'"'^' ■"= """""••

.nd I .h.l, be nbundan,,, «i,« d if rd^ffl !" ?'"! ' """ """""»" -
"o otlicr nnr,,„,o ihan to „ . •."^""' "'''«*'" Mhioveinent serve.

.".jee.s snrpassi,',, .„ oH,:,: "n ,:::'. ":Vrr°' T""'' °"

" ""'"M" -varfare, and ,„ eceupy ,,e dt iLr V °, """■"' ""*'

neulralitv ; or even if „„„ . i 7 ''"'"''"' P»»"ion8 of a Christian

'*H, tife'se paZ" ,::",: '::;::• i"";'."'"^ -.«:.. «.rae.,ve dress,

divine insnirotioM with' „ """". ^'"'''"' ^^' "'timateiy regard

XVIII

PREFACE.

It would be a fruitless attempt to interpose, in favor of this effort, any
incident foreign to the character of its claims. I am not disposed to
weary public attention, with any inconclusive, or trivial test, of the
correctness, or utility, of this undertaking; but I may perhaps, be
permitted, wit'uout the imputation of enthusiasm, or obtrusion, to allege,
as an indication of the feelings with which I have been animated, that
sincere prayers for the aid and direction of the Holy Spirit, have habit-
ually mingled in its prosecution ; and that conscience, in awful respect
to the rapidly approaching day, when all human conduct will be review-
ed by that Perfect Being, whose omniscience rives, like an electric
flash, the deepest recesses of the soul, at the tribunal of that Blessed
Redeemer, whose divine counsels I have earnestly wished, by new and
superadded inducements, to recommend to those, who are travelling in
the same infinitely momentous pilgrimage ; though, it may greatly re-
gret the unworthiness of numerous motives, that involuntarily adhere to
all human frailty ; still, complacently surveys the predominant integrity
of design, which has incited me to this feeble endeavor, for the extension
of the benign effects of his most holy word.

Reference to my wife, children, and particular friends ; to my undis-
sembled love of the scriptures, and profound solicitude ever to confirm
that affection, alas too faintly inspiring my own heart ! had furthev in-
ducements failed to operate, would have produced the performance.
The instruction and advantage of others, howevtr, have been principally
contemplated ; and the volume, while it is reverently committed to the
Divine Blessing, is respectfully offered to the ingenuous attention of
some of the enlightened, unprejudiced, and devout, of every class of
society ; in the indulgence of the delightful anticipation, that not only a
cursory perusal, but even a critical exaniinafion, will, in their estima-
tion, have justified its appearance ; and that they will be disposed to
regard it, at least, as a labor of love, in the cause of our common
Christianity.

THE TRANSLATOR.

REFERENCES,

Be.i<m.«ng tao P.,e and Line in .hi. W... where .n, Chapte, of the Received Text co„«.,„...

MATTHEW,

i, page 41,
48,

DIVISIONS.

Inscriptiok,
Preface,
References,
Subdivisions,

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.
History by Matthew,

Mark,

Luke,

John,

Luke's History of Apostolic and EccIesiasUcal

Transactions,
Paul's Letter to the Romans,

First Letter to the Corinthians,
Second, to the Same,
Letter to the Galatians,
Ephesians,
Philippians,
Colossians,
First Letter to the Thessalonians,
Second, to the Same,
First Letter to Timothy,
Second, to the Same,
Letter to Titus,

Philemon,
The Letter to the Hebrews,
James' General Letter,
Peter's First General Letter,

Second,
John's General Address to Christians,

Letter to an Eminent Christian Woman,
to a Distinguished Christian Man,
Judo's General Letter,
JoJm's Letters, Visions, and Prophecies,
APPENDIX. Wotes to the Preface,
Notes on the Text,

Pa«e

Subdivisiona.

Text.

Appendix.

401

435

112

443

158

458.*^

89
31

192
237

464^
470

256

481

273

484

2a'»

485

291

486

297

486

302

489

306

491

310

491

312

498

318

494

322

494

324

495

385

495

339

496

344

496

349

497

352

497

357

498

358

499

359

499

361

499

383
401

SUBDIVISIONS.

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

MATTHEW'S IIISTOllY.

eastern magians repafrt^ ^ 1 1^^ ''■ ^-'''-ts of hi« nativity ;

lohem, and return to thl owTZntrl wTm"^ ^"'^ Herod, departure to BeU^
Massacre of the infants ; ret^r ofJos^ph To gJi^o'T"' °' '"^^^'^ *° ^^^'P*' '•2-
lus preaching, and administration of baptlm fn he H f' '° '°''" ''"" ^''"''''

reproof and .njunctions, 43. Baptism of Cl^i't ? . '^^'f "°""''^ °^ •'"'^^''^ ^ J"«
John the Baptist; preaching of CW ^^'"^''.'^'^ '"« *"»! i" the desert; arrest of
lous restoration oKL dt afe^ d^s ou^seT^^^^^^ °' four apostles, 44. Hh miracu-
Ples the salt of the earth, and li'^h of ^^ '^ "'>'""'' ' ' ^""""" ' ^'''"''' ""'='■
requisitions, 45. I«>puri y ; dSl peHur J " T''''''"'' '""^ '"^^ ' ''' «?'"'-'
46. Ostentatious beL Jnce ; hVpo'criir 1'^/''"''^ ' ''"T^' ' '"^^ ^° ^"«""-^'
fasUng; celestial and terrestri'al Tasures' 47 InS" ' , ^^"'""^ of injuries
inconsiderate judgment; profanation hiHln . f ^ '^'''''^'' '° ''^°"J''' ■^^'^irs ;
tiveduty; difficis of L SnC 48 A . '7"' g-at principle of rela-
tor; religious profession, alone, ravdLn; the^ " '"' of Christian charac-
on the sand ; Christ hea s a leperand Le e-? "" '""'"^ " "" "'=''' ""'^ *'>'^*'
reject the gospel, 49. Peter's wT^llltherhl'T ' "'T ' ''°"'^'''°" "^^^ose who
one requests to bury his father 7 ? '^ ' "^ '""'^^ '■^'^°'^e3 to be a disciple •
restores clemoniacsf and tl e ^ndf rj? ?£;' 7 ' "^^ '='""'"-'^« ^ -»-T he
person ; calls Matthew ; and eats wiUim I.^ f ''"'""' ^°- "'^ '"^"^'^ '"^ Paralytic
Bees are offended, and he vindi teJt'con LTl? T' T^"^"^' "' '''"'''' '^^ P'^-
and inquire about fasting; a ruler renuests hi^ 1 IT^'"' °^ •''''^" '^"'"^ to him,
the ruler's house, he iJl a diseased woman "' ^'' ''''"^''*'^^ ' °" '"« way to
the young woman to life, 51. He heaTs Z iZT"' "' ''^ '"'"'^ '*°'^«'^' '^^ --t"-'^
n.ac; Pleaches, and performs miraclo„ Imle^^^^^^ '"' ^'^'"^''^ "^ '*"'"'' d^"--
rects to supplication that God wo.:/;rvrrem ta " "'"""" "' *'" ^''^P^'^ ' ^'■
d|sc.plos,a„dgivesthem various instrucUoL 52 T 1 " ' '="'""''-'°- ^is twelve
dictions, admonitions, and promises 5., ° , / " "'" ''^''""'Panied with pre-
to him; Jesus testifie re Jive o Johf" . "' '^'^'"''' '" '"^'''^'^t; John sends disciples
cities, 54. He concurs with the Se'r T"" T ''^' ' -"'^--ation of ce £
declares that by it God is know^; Ses'he Ttt '" ^'f '''"^"'^" revelation, and
passes through the grain on the sabbatr h '^"'^'^T'^ *« con»e to him for relief-
vindicates tlu-m ; heals the Tna^ ^Uh 'th' T f"'^' «ith his disciples, but he'
destruction; heals the people Lacenlr T'"'* '*'""'= '^'^ P'-"«ee« seek iZ
demonia,.. ,„„..u__ > ,7 P ! '^"'* accomplishes certain prnphcn;,.; r- „ y'^" "'»

the Holy Spirit; good and bad ul^Jtl CZ^'I- '" "^'"'^^ «*' '^•'^-''t-" ^-m
conduct; the sign of Jonah- th, Nin •? ^. '""'' ^"'"^ '"«' •'ad men by their

Jews, 5(i. The impure " 1*1 c w" ?' ''"""" °'' *'" ^""''' W'" condemn tL

the people from a vessel ;T; hie o ^e "sit- 1 a'""'"", ■^•'■"'' """ = "« -"" ^^^

e 01 Mie sower , he ass.gns his reasons for this mode

XXIV

SUBDIVISIONS.

i
it?

Of instruction, 57. He explains the comparison ; parable of the wheat and the darnel •
of the grain of niustard-secd ; of the leaven; prophecy fulfilled- i,e ill.,!! . *l
parable of the wheat and the darnel, 58. ,.ril If Z tn eal^d roll of tt
pearl-merchant ; of the drag-net ; his application of the whole ; he tea hes in his ow^
country, and h.s neighbors are offended; his remarks on thi ; he pe. form" no m7a
cles among them on account of their incredulity ; Herod, informed res.e tinrcS'
supposes lum to be John the Baptist; particular notice of Ihe decapitaS o7fohn 59'
F,ve thousand men miraculously fed ; the disciples enter a ves,el,'and Je sus retires to

tney reach the land of Gennesaret, and he heals many diseased persor s CO The

ttm"IT"","T ''!r'P'" °'^^*'"^ ^'"' unwashed^ hands; our ITd repliel to
them , teaches what renders men impure ; heals the daughter of a woman of Saan

louslv S V '"';" °" "^ ?"""'''" "*■ «■''•'«•'' «' • ^°- thousanilen nZcu-'

eaut nf '. ""^ u" P''"'''' '"^ """"^ ■'* *''« '=°'»«' °f M'^gdala; the phari^ees

require of h.m a s.gn ; he severely reproves them ; cautions his dLiples to be wa e o
the.r doc r.ne ; different sentiments in reference to Christ, C2. Peter' prof sin with
our Lords remarks; he predicts his sufferings, and reproves Peter ; rcucrB Telf
denial ; adverts to a subsequent retribution ; and promises soon to disilayThe Irv of
aTunr""";" r' - "" *™'««^"-''- ^^ Christ, with his obsorvatl.fs, 1' hI^
a lunatic, and makes some remarks on the subject; predicts his own suffering and

. 1 rl. ' ^^ ""■^^''^ ""'' ndmonishes them against pernicious examnles

parable of the lost sheep ; of a brotl... who trespasses ; promise to sociTp a'" d^ J
of forgiveness to an offending brother ; p.rable of the king, who remits the ^eb 'of 01 e
of the public servants whom he called to account, (i5. Of the unmer fu serva"u
and the punishment inflicted o„ him ; Jesus leaves G.-ilee and enters t he coufi, L rf
Judea; multitudes follow, and he heals their sick; remark, concern „ritr.nd

t r„„l hfi., CO. lie salvation of a rich man difficult ; of those who i...ve aband .ned
a 1 in the cause of C .n.t ; of the master of a family who hired laborers in.o ^ .i^e
yard 07. Jesus pred.ct.s h.s sufferings and death; the mother of Zebedees rliildren
sol le.ts prefermentH for her sons, and he replies to her; he enjoins huinih.y "ml^^^^^^
H.gl. totwo b.nd m..„, 08. His entrance into Jerusalem ; l/e expel .^d'es in
the tcMuple; heals the blind and lame; confounds the offen.led' eliie pri anS

Parable of tlunmn, and his two sons who were directed to labor; parable of the lemed

of the marnnge of a king's son, 70. Christ is questioned concerning the p„;.„ Int of
taxes, and resfH-cting the future existence, 71. Inquiry relative to the grea con n nS
mont and to the inenge of Chris, ; ohnracter of the scribes „,ul pharists d i^ d
drections how tar to regard then. ; liumil.ty enjoined ; he reproves the serif es and'

others ami their destruction pred.c„..| ; Christ's lamentation over Jerusnle, ,, 7A He
predicts the destruction of the frnple ; enumerates the various indications of this de-
.truction ; predicts the hostile investment of the city, (he publie ealamities and the
entire overt row of the Jewish poli.y ; blended with cautions' against the se, m" n '^f
false pr.phe,s, 74. The whole illaslrnU.d by the parable of a Hg-tree ; the -vent eer-
tan. the !,.ne. ..certain . the insensibility of the people; neeessi.y of vigilance and
fidelity, rxh.b.ted ,n the parabie of ,he two servan.n ; parable of the ten virgins 75
'«r«b e of the talents, 7C. R..,ribu,ion ,0 the righteous „,.d the wi.-ke.. ; Cl.Hst pre:
du ts l.,H arrest a„.l crucifixion ; the chief priests and others conspire to destrov hinf: a
^.n.rin aiu„„t. nis nrr.a 7. . J.„i«s engages to betray him ; our Baviour partakes of

he passover ; relers to the treachery and death that are soon to befall I ' i„„i,„te,

he cucharist ; they commemorate with the psalm, and retire to the .nonnt of (.live. •
he again announce, h,s approaching death and rpm.rrection ; Pet,-r asserts his rc«.lu.

SUBDIVISIONS.

|op"ir: to G:^Wm:„t^f ^5^^^^^^^ -d apostacy , our Lord

tudc and surrondors lu,„ ; P^ter rosil c, h r ' "'"'''^^ '^PP^^^^'^hcH with a multi-
d.sc.ples desert hi.n, and ho is conducted ^o cl ,'"" p" ^''"' '^' ^--l^^tude ; the
pnests and others seek false witnesses alns^T ' , ''''"^ '""°^"^' ' '^^ ^lie chief
Clares hin^elf to he the Messiah rteyfc J W.^". ' ""' ''"^^'^ '"'»'-'- de-
hnn; Peter's renunciation and re .entice Je.u ?^ ^"''"°"^ language, and abuse
repentance of Judas, «(,. Proceedings bfo're pit"- r"" •'"' '''''''""' "^ ^'''^"^ '
uyunous conduct of the soldiers towards Z « A " scourged; in.olent and

82 Subsequent events ; the rcsurrectLi ^f Chrisf^rlrT^ °' """ ""'=*'''^'-'
>t , lus appearance, com.nission, and instructionrirhis ItijlLVS""'""^ ''^'^"'^'"^

MARKS HISTORY.

-pel. adon.on,SJ. Heals Pete;-s „oH r h 1 i T''''" ' Reaches in Capernaum;
«-isto the desert, and is ibllowed ^i ho lbs ""T '''•''"'''' '"~ ^ «-'
0.-tldee,and expels demons; purifies a 1 1' ' ,' ' "'' '" ^"^'""^ P'-^^''^ of

perHon healeci, and his sins ft .i • r.' T J r"""; "' '" .^"P-"-" ^ a paralytic
calls Levi, associates with tax-gal Jeranln '"^ -'""i^'-od and i„«proved ; he
0"r Saviour heals the n.an wtth t ^ v r ' T.;:; ." , ''^';"^' ""'' ^""-^ «'''"^'^*'> ^.i.
«truc .„„, ho ,,,,,, ,t,. ,.^.^,^ commssTonV ' ''',': P'.'"'=^'"-'« conspire his de-

buted to evil inlluence, 87. D.LZ7ZV7:oWs''TT-' '" ""^'''=^- ''""-
"m ; ,.arable of the sower, 88. U.se „f in traction ^ .'',"■" ' '"" "''"*'^'=« «'"»'• <br
.ngsoed; of the n,ustard-seed ; storn/o U " "7/ K "*' ^"^' ^-''-"r advanc
of den,ons restored ; our Saviour raises the dar/luir o^r " ''Tr^^ '''''' '' '"Sion
«a.n won.an, !H). IJis cou,.tryn,en astonl. 15 r , T'' '° '''*- '^"'" '-"'« a cer-
a."ong then. ; sends forth hi di c de , ' uf '''']'''' ' ''^^ P"'""-- '-v n.iracb^s
captation of John the Baptist; retu .V 1 'e . l" T"'' '"^^^P-tinfr Christ ; de-

people follow, ,2. ile nnraculously "e ,/ ^ ::?'"\' '" '^;*''- -'^'' "-", but the
-a; 'bey experience a storm; he ^r^^^^l^ uZ'^lf ' ""''^ """ "-W"- away by
forms numerous mir„eles ; in. uirv in . V ' ""'^ ■■'''■"•'' ^''^' ''""<', and he ner

or the Syrophenician .oJHr^lZu^:::^^ "'""'7"^ ''■ ^"" '" -»' P- "
in b.s speech, V4. ,,',.. thousand p." .o^ ;:,::? ".";"'' ""!• ""^ an in.pe'linum;
refused; ad.uonition agai„„t .beir\iepr ,. XcU '^..'•■^' V^'^'' ^o the pharis,.,.
bl.nd man ; ,„,,uir..H what is the public sen „e, I ' ■ ,'""''' '''''"'' ^^'^''^ '" «
bo -s ,he Messiah, and nn.st su.I r xlS|"| :''""";''''' '"'" = '"■'— le.lges that
%nn,„on. :„;. „e expels a dun.b ^pi^ ;..,'"'" "' '^ '^ '''^'P'- ^ '- trans- .
Cipb.s relative to supreuu.cv ■ oCflw ' ' ''''""'' "'' J->i«P"'<' -C i.is dis

";-i^i".i ofliees and injurie:";:. '.b ri,::.:; ;:;:r""" "--- •" ^'"^i^f. t .r;

union among ChriHlians ; 1... pro.ve.is t b ■ '• ""^'""'"•y "^ «"lf-deni«l, ,uu| „ •

»""- to teach ; ,be pbarisee h u ^ 7''7 "' •''"'- •"" "'- •'"r.lan, „ . ',:

-.-y ; young ehil.h.,,. are bro^S.* ,::'':;:;:;;; -'^^ ''•"" f .-ipl.-^ renew tli:,
; :'"";"'■'- «•' "t^T"..l life ; those .b-voted t, we I . |, V,''^"''^" '''"' '-•-'^""ff the
'"" = '- Pronnse to his followers, !.,. , ,i ' .".'"^ """''" "P»" "'" ''Pintual

^'■^"^^"'•t'-' I .'» s a.ulJob,, r.„ues, .1 , . ■" "' '"" '■"■^■''.f"..u.nt, dea h, „„,,

Saviour inoulea,es "Mnnili.y, „:,t:^.;!r Stl u'l''*^''^ '" '"^ ^i"^''- ->'
•'•r-..l.-n.i the sterile %.,rce ; J„. purier.t ,"""'' ""'• ^"''^'"t ""ter.

bjr-tree; of pr„,,.r and .i.rgiveness M "j "''',"- ^^'"'"''i-.s on the withered

P«rableof,hevi„eyardb.aH,.|,.,i, ,' us. '.' """^ .l....slioned, and his reply
jp, 1"^. Fnrefi.ren..e ,.. the ^ ^ '^ mir'"7 "^'"''''"''^ ''''' P''^''-'t'r

-. m. He inculcate, tho necli ;tf tiJiL^;:";:'? '^''•' ^''^;"'-' --"-tn.;:

4 ^ vnr.lnnte and pmyrr ; tho Jew. con.pir.

XXTl

SUBDIVISIONS.

against him; he in anointed, 105. Judas betrays him; the passover; Jesus predicts
his approaching death; institutes the cucharist; predicts the desertion of his disciples
and the denial of Peter, 106. His agony in the garden ; the disciples overpowered by
Bleep; Judas surrenders him; he is arrested, and the disciples fly; a young man
makes his escape ; Jesus is brought before the chief priests, and Peter follows at a
distance ; our Lord is examined, 107. He is insulted, and abused, and condemned on
false testimony ; Peter's denial and repentance ; Jesus is arraigned before Pilate 108
He is surrendered, and crucified with two robbers, under various indignities ; thL mi-
raculous darkness, and our Lord's death ; the rending of the veil of the temple, and
the centurion's confession ; several women attend, and witness his death, 109. Joseph
of Arimathea solicits tlie body from Pilate, and buries it ; some of the women note the
place of his burial ; the three Marys proceed to the sepulchre to embalm the body ; an
angel announces to them his resurrection ; Jesus appears to Mary Magdalene, and the
two disciples ; also to the eleven, and commissions them to proclaim the gospel to all
mankind, 110. Promises to enduo horn with power to perform miracles ; his ascen-
sion to heaven; his disciples proceed to preach, and to perform miracles, 111.

LUKE'S HISTORY.

Preface ; prediction of the birth of John the Baptis<, with the incredulity of Zecha-
riah, 112. Annunciation of the birth of Christ ; Mary visits Elizabeth ; Mary's hymn
of exultation and praise, 113. Birth of John ; his fath.-r's prophetic anthem ; John is
reared in the desert; the decree of Augustus to enrol the Roman empire, 114. Joseph
and Mary go to Bethlehem to be registered ; Christ is born ; his i)irth is announced to
the shepherds, who repair to Bethlehem; the circumcision of Christ; his parents pre-
sent him in the temple ; Simeon receives him ; his ejaculation, 115. Notice of Anna ;
the family return to Nazareth ; go to Jerusalem at the pat-sover, and leave him ; they
return and find him in the temple, discussing with the teachers of the law ; liis mother
reproves him ; his defence ; they all return to Nazareth, IIG. Commencement of the
preaching of John the Baptist ; the predictions accomplished in him ; the subjects and
success of his preaching ; his testimony concerning Christ ; Herod's reason for im-
prisoning John; baptism of Christ, 117. His lineage ; his temptation; he teaches in
Galilee, 118. His instruction at Nazareth, and in Capernaum ; expels a demon ; heals
Peter's mother-in-law, and other sick persons, 11!). He depnrls to the desert, and
preaches in Galilee ; the miraculous draught of fishes ; Christ heals a leper ; his celebrity
published; he cures the diseased, and instructs, 120. Heals a paralytic; calls Levi,
and attends a feast nt his house; the in-juiry about fasting; parable of the new cloth
and old garment; of the new wine and old bottles; the disciples gather and eat the
ears of grain on tiie sal.bnth, 121 . Our Lord heals the withered hand ; goes to a moun-
tain to prny, and calls twelve disciples; multitudes are iiiHlnicted and healed; he an-
nounces blessings and culamiti<-s; imparts various instrueticms, 122. Parable of the
blind; of the splinter in a brother's eye; the iroo.l and bad tree ; the good and evil
treasure ; parable of the two houses, I2:i. Our Saviour heals the centurion's wrvant ;
raises the widow s son ; John the Baptist liears of his fame, and sends to him two of
his disciples; Christ's clmrneter of John, 12-1. The obduracy of the .lews ; a pharisee
invites him to his house ; a woman anoints his luafl and washes his firt ; the pharisee
offended, nnd reproved by a parable ; tile woman vindicatea, and her sins forgivrn, 12.').
JesMS ext.-nsively preaches ; women who lind lieen healed attend upon him ; parable
of the sower ; directions to improve by hearing the go8|K'l ; his relatives seek him, lati.
Storm on the lake ; he and his disciples arrive among the (iadurenes ; he restores a
demoniac, nnd a diseased woman, 127. HeaniniiitiN the daughter of Jnirus ; com-
missions hi.i apostles ; Herod is peri.lcxed eonrerning .lesus ; varLius suppositiomi
relative to him , the apostles return ; he retires, and the people follow, !2H. Miracu-
lously fee<l« five thousand men ; interrogates the disciples lu) to the public opinion
.,--pj.,.._g ij._ . pj.-j:_.^ j^!_ gug-f j.jjjgg ; of sclf-dcniai, and the iniportanvv ufatilvaUun ;

SUBDIVISIONS.

XXVll

demons in Christ's name tLCal ^P''"""^^ ' "^ ^he person who expelled
wished to follow JesusThe allfanoUe "d' , "°" ' ""' "'="''' '''"" ' *''« ™- ^h°
father, 130. Another ropose^to ? W S'^'c; "st^'^'^''""'^^ *° '"^ •>'«
precede him; calamities pronounced I n.;^^ I^T'" '"^""'^ '^'^'^'P'^^ *»

return; to whom the gospe, is revea^d isf T" "J ^T"*^"™ = "- --"ty
law inquires relative to eternal life the benefi.enT^f'' pr.v.leges ; a teacher of the
Of prayer; he expels a dumb deLn l^f ;? kT *'" ' ^l-*^""^ "nd Mary, 132.
state of the Jews f the truly hap^ 133 " ''^""'^'f '° ^-' influence; wretched
invites him to dine; ho reproves the nSi ''7''''"f '° '^'' P'^'P'^' "^ Ph^'^ee

are greatly offended and sir' ve " onln2\- ""5 "'"" "^ ''" ''^"' ^^^ S°""«
against hypocrisy and tin^dUv in " ,'f "«'? '" ^°"^' ' P^^'^*''"'^ »" »>'« disciples
ishes them against ren;uncin^him " " ° . " '" °'""'' Providence; adm'on-
warns the people againsrc^lis TsT^^PathTe'':? trri:"""" "l T ^"^"" '
lus granaries ; cautions against undue anxietvnf. i """* '"''" demolished

Saviour explains the preceding di™ T3/ ' tL ff ^'" r'f """^ '" '"''^"' ' ""^
tions of the times, and the nt^cessi v nf' . f^' "^'^"^ ^"'i'''^ ' ^'"^ '"^i^a-

enjoins reformatio;; parlL^^Tr^f. 7^1^; 'n^^^H "r'", ^^^""''''^ ^"^^^^
afflicted; the director of the svna<rn„„« .1' '"'"'' "^ "'"'""" >°ng

parableof themusurdseo" ofT'leave; 7" 'r' " "P^''^^"' ^^ "^ ^-^^^^
that Herod purposes to kill him • telts hi! '"' """''^ '"'"'^' '='*^- "'^ '« '"''"""ed
that city ; Christ heals a ma . I'o'f tlu d ' ', "' "'""*"''""' »"'' Judgn.ents upon

a parable : the poor to be ll!; and IJu. Ti^- "it,; oni"' ' ^"r'"'^"'^ ""'""''^ ^^
men mu.st become disciples of Christ ,,arle Tn T ^-T' '"PP"^ "°*

«iderale king; use of these illustrrons- 7. r. '^ '7'''""' '''"''^"' ""*' ""^ ^o""

approach to hear our Lord at wl" .'i, V''"'**^ "'^ ''"'^ ^ tax-collectors and pagans
reception of them by the lab,, o'l h I'^T'^T f "''"'^ ' "^" vi"<iic„les^.is
of the profligate son! and ofThe : T ^l: J^^'' „is7"!" 1- """ "" '^^"^'""^'
he reproves them, and shows the i. unutabinfv r ,1 , ''Pl''"^''l'°" g'ves offence;

narrative of the rich and the poor " 42 Ch i m T ' n"""'^ "^"""^' "'^-^ '
occasions of offence ; how to treat mn'fl'ni- J . ''"'" ""^ ""cossity of avoiding
profit (Jod ; our Lord pu m s t f ' ! '" ^.e 7 '■ "'"''"^ "'' '"'''' ' "" "^ -»

ion of God will coumenre • he re ,1 •« ' . " "V""'" '"•'"'^'' "'"'" t'"" ''"•"'>'■

portunate widow, M.,. the ,. i "',.„ T "'""" """■'^ ^ Pnrable of the im-

tho rulers in.p.i y respeci " ■ e r ' f '"' '"."'""■ ' ""'""'^ ''^°"'f'" '" *•''"«* ;
those who fou'ow him ;' h 2.. i L " 'r" .''" '" ." """■"""" ' '*"" ^^"i'"^' '^^

restores a blind „,„„ o .l^M Zi ^yZ''"' '"""',';'"' "-'"-»'""- '^5. He
nndhistenservanLs, l.,(l Ch is , r I '""" ' ''"'"'''" "'""'" '"ya' «f.-Hcendant

itH destruction ; enters ,he te. le ami ex" 7,"^ V T"'" """ ""' '•">' """ P^-'"*"
-ril.es desire to destroy hin"' .; " Xd •;:."""'•"■. ''•"■<"■■■•• Priests and
nuthori.y of Christ, „„,| the l,.',..;.,,. of M ,a 1 ;' i." ' """"^^,— -"'^ 'ho

bnndmen, nnd its Mpplieaii,,,, ; I,., .hief . l', P" , '' ' "'e vmeyard rented u> Um-
t" ensnare hin>. I il The ,„ ,.1 , ' "^ "'''"''"■" "'' "«"-"<'-l. ""d a.len.pt

n.rist; he war!, his Jii^ir^::.;i";;.h :''""' ''''" J'^'' ""• """ •"" '""■■•^'-

'"••"t he adverts ; the poor .hj , ■'""'?•' "' "'" '"•^''""'' "' «''"""■ P-nish-

N!». The sign, of th d sll , „ ";.'" ' '■"'""""" "•• "- "•'"Ple predated,

«hiy in the ten.ple, and ..tires a ni.h , " "' ""-'^ "'"' "'«""'"■•'= '- •'■'"•''-" 'J

conspired; juL\.,,,;;:;;::.'«^^^^^^^^^^^^

the eueharist , announe'es the treaeherv . f „ , r'.'!''""'' T-"' '"" '**'""'P''"' """'•"f"
"h"..I.l be the greatest ; he adnu, i 7 Vtr .;.,';"' ^ '''": '"""■"""" «•''"'•
advises his disciple, to provide for tier 1.. ' "'"V. "'»"'"'""" • his denial predieled ;

«u.y in.ui.od; ....e.tionod ^^>r. .U.^^;,:;^: ^--;::i;;;^^^

XXTIII

SUBDIVISIONS.

demned 153. History of liis arraignment and examination before Pilate and Herod •
h,s condemnation and surrender to the Jeu.s, ,54. Incident, of his cru'fixio,! and

tion n'n^r "'"""''< ' ''""'"'^"°" '''' ^"'' '""''"•"'"^' '"'■ "^^-^ of itZrrTc
tion, and appearance to various persons, 157. His promise of tho Holy Spirit- his
ascension ; return of the disciples to Jerusalem. ^ ^ '

JOHN'S HISTORY.

Rkmarks relative to the Word; the mission of John and his testimony; his re-
soeinVrT "I'l-'ry respecting his mission and his l.npti^m, 158. His tosliniony on
rddrel?T ' "^'^'"''^''^''""t" two of his disciple., who follow Je.us; Christ's
ad re o them; An.lrew invites IVter ; Christ's address to I'eter; Jesus calls Philip,
w 1 t a,''.l!'" r ,^;f ^--^^Christ's character of Nathaniel; and his conversation
with tha disciple 159. Our Lord's miracle at Cana; he visits Capernaum ; purifies
the temple; the Jews require a miracle as a proof of his authority ; he refers to his
own .l..ath and resurrection; many confide in him, but he would not trust himself to
them; his conversation with Nieodemus, .100. The love of God, the source of hu-
man salvation ; who are eondemned, and who are approved; Jesus and his diseiph-s
baptize in Judea; John baptizes; dispute about purification ; discourse between John
and hisdiscipes, (.1. The pharisees are otfended ; Jesus leaves Judea and passes
into Galilee ; l„s discourse with the woman of Samaria, Ki'i. And also with his <lis-
ciples; many bamantans believe in him; he departs to Galilee; heals the courtier's
son, 103. And also, on the sabbath, the man long diseased ; hostility of the Jews on
his account ; our Lord's .indication, 104. He represents himself as the light and
salvation o tlie world ; his reproof of the Jews; he crosses the lake of Tiberras, 105.
?ro rib ^ o '•;" '.'";"^"»'' l"'-"»«; ''^■- acknowledged as ..prophet; retires

t J. «,'•<•" A i r ■ ■'■ ■' '"',"'''" '"'"^ ''""'' "'"' '"""^^ '•"" ■' ''^' r^M.r.'l.ends their mo-
t I e^ lii"",,,. •"" "■"'"':' '; T''^'"''* *" ^'"•"'' -^"'1 "' ^^'Ply t" t'x'ir en ils, illus-

tlr .'er^v ,f T"; """"•T""" '" ""■ '^^ "'-'"■"' tlu> reply of Peter; Christ exposes
ct W ^ "^ r "'"";"""^"' ^'■■^'i'""; of his departure to the feast of taberna-
c s, lOH He teaches in the temple, and confounds the.Fe«.s; their ho.slility ; many
eople be .eve • the phar..sees murmur, and our Lord reasons with them ; his^.LservZ
liinv of t r ' "' '''^" '■"""'•' '•"'• "•^'^'"" "' •'""''- -"""-t <-..neen il
sons with hem, Jesus declares himself Ihe light of the world; the pharisees cavil •

own d.ath 1,0 M„ny b.-l.evo in him ; his advice to then,; the Jews plead the ad-
vantages o. , heir birth; our Saviour e..hibits the vanity of their pre en. ,, .

was born bl.nd , Chr.s heals I..... ; ,!.,. uuu is .p.eslioned by his neighbors and by tho

r sees ; .n,uiry is also made of his parents, 17... The pha.-isees 'gain i..,errL
the man, who, v.nd.eat.ng the conduct of Christ, is expelle.l by then. I'ro... the sMia-

gngue ; apprized o, their conduct, Jesus subse.p.c.ly funis ,he ma, r v is li ,1

^ Itoh..,.. and condenins.he perver.seiiessof,be pl.arisee..; pan.lde of the sh " -

old, l,.l. cimst announces buuself the door, and the good Hiepherd ; bo,„o revile
but others v.nd.ca.e him : his ,e,.,arks in the tc.ple at .he festiva of de ,")!.., 7,

Jews atle.npt to stone hi,,, for his preUnisions ; his vindication a, pp, .1 ' pi v

»tnve to apprehend him, he e.sca and retires towards the Jorda. , , anv e..a ,o

i.nn and believe ; account of the sieki.es. «nd .lealh of 1 a/ani. l' '

f""rf' -'-'-« ' '-" .-..'dead: n.r,hi;u.;:'c!:- :, ^./jZi::::*:;;

... destruction ; prophecy of Caiapl.as, :,„d the co.,se.puM,tVoeeeii , J. ,' '
176. Jcu. rourc. to tho city of Ephraim ; ihoy conspire to'arrest h.m ul c .a s-'

SUBDIVISIONS,

\x.ix

to destroy Lazaru/ c'Lt oZr ^ ^"7' '^"'' ••«P>-"v- J^d- ; a consultation

are alarmed. 77 G Z ZZfo'rT \ "" '""'','^' '"'^'^' '"'"' ""'' ^'^ ?"""--
exaltation, and is aS:cr:d ^a ice'r^o^ 1^^^^^ ^'"--f "^ "'« -^P'-aching

explains, and predicts his Hmtl, • n , "°'" '"'''^f " ' t''" P^op'e are astonished; he

self the liffht of tlio world nnd «lm,.,„ ♦!.„ i ' "'iiago nim, I7a. Proclaims him-

;j ti. ^ef or his disS::::; ^^: tSt^^iSL": T;r ^^t rt-

the treachery of Judas, who leaves the company f Jesus refer"; .is annro ^ ,
parturo and triumph, and comnmnds his disciples to love o. M T "^ '•'"

strong atfachu,ent to him, an.l is informed nf 1 ^" 7' ™'=.'' "t''"! I^^ter professes

by the consideration that ,,^1 I .'."". ,, '"' ' ^''"'' "°'"*'"'^'' '»« 'l'«'^''P'''«

er-s house; proclaims SZlrl'rZ^U:^^^^^'!/'' """" ^;' ''" '^^"-
intimate connexion with the Fn.hnr „,. f ^i , ' "" ''"""■''" *''"" "^ ''is

obtained; promises Tm Z\^'^,:'':^::^Xu:'''''V'r''''-^'''' "^
inculcates love; that he is to he r/ve. ,1 ' T , ' "'"" *° '•■''*^" ''«""' ""''

bo fully instructed .^l^ I Is ' il ';"' "f "-^^ ^""^ ' ""'' "'••■* -'^" "« to

them against discour^eme 'ii'^S;;!; ^l ^lir^rdSri!:;'"!;' """ '^'^^'«?
his followers, represented bv th,. fi,r,„ c • ",".'"= '" '""> •"'• iliH 'inion with
mutual love ca L them hi/f J: " 1 °' 'V'!';" ""* "« '^^--'- ' ''" -^'-rts them to
the opposition they n^^:^::l:r'"u::^n7'-y T--.i--l"ve; predicts
promised, ]8a. Jle ref.Ts alin t .'r °*^ '■'"J':^''"^ '"'"•- «''" Spirit of Truth

Monitor ;' speaks figuratively'o 1 S and";' ''"'T "^ f'"'"'' '"' '"-"""-^ '''«
parable, 183. Of prayer in 1^1 „;„ LI "';""''^''""' ^^■''''•'' ''- i'l-'rates by a
'Hots their persecution, a, X^^ U.^ t"!!;? '^""T""""" '""' ^ """^"i" Pre-
tbo Father with respect' to hilelf , d i s 'Ih ""'I'rT-' ''T'' ^^"^" *"

who should believe on hi<n thro ,„I. .1 .""""'^'P' «' '''4. And in reference to those

Tbey .ei.. him, and conduct h iT^^tirn: f Tb hi': "'''• ^'f "'"'' "•■'"""' "^•••
t.'d; I'eter renounces him ; Jesus is '^ "^-^ "' ''^ '''^''' Pr-est ; Christ is interrega-
the Jews, and with our L rd ," PI,,: '"'"'"'"." ' ^•— "<"-' o*' Pilate wUh

for his condemnation; pr..:i;^;s P 1"^ idir'Tr*': ''^ '''^^^ ''""-
the Jews, )H7. History r.f the crueif xion IHM ' ''" '7«/;''^'^'* """ "- "an.ls of

of Jesus ; „n,l Nicod.-mus brings sXe to ] ^ V "^ Arimathea be.s the body

Ibo fl.cts eonse,u..nt u ^n ^Z^ : ^ "S'l • ' '"' " '""' '" " T' ^'^"'"•^"- ' '^•

1«). And also to his . iseipl,.s • th v 'of . ;'!'P'""-»-' t" M"ry "f Magdala,

of fishes, 1..0. J.sns dines wih ! " """"'^ ' "'" '"'^■■"^••'"•'h draugh

'"."■ and directs hi, , , .d i ' "" r V'":"'"'"" "'"'" —■""*? '- I"ve\o

inquiry res^etin, joiin ;';;;jx^r::^;.;rc ;j:j~^^

LUKES APOSTOLIC AND ECCLESIASTICAL TRANSACTIONS
■"Ht'luting anotluT apostle in L ..I,,,.., • t . ' . ,'•.'. "'"•''"' •''"'"«; 'K'oessity „f

Holy Spirit, ..;,. iv!er'sdi::!;;:i! ;n::ii:.*r ••*'-;;""'' ^

tlu. church in a day ; BeriouHuoss and I„ I li, J ,• 'h 'i , '" *''""'"'"*' '"'^"'' '"
apostles perform numerous .uiraeles , m V , f '" '•'"'''"•'"'• ">nnifes,ed ; the
"ve in a state of great harmo .^ C/, , n II nifr.'":" "" f""'" "' ■•"" ■' ""■'

?.'"' '-"•' ""'" wi Id been'i;une;:i,iit,r ;;;'•'''•''■ r^ "■""'^-'

I'et.T allributes the miraeh- to il... • . ' '" "" '"''Ir-'^'^ <-> Hie people

.w,.. ,.. ..f.„„..j;;::;;: •;■;■.;;;:;: ;i:,x:,'::r.''z.!:;i":: •. -^ "^■■

XXX

SUBDIVISIONS.

commanded not to preach in that name, but refuse to obey, and are menaced and dis-
missed ; they return to their associates, who all unite in prayer and praise to God, who
answers and fills them with tho Holy Spirit ; the happy state of the primitive disci-
ples, 197. Joses sells his estate und contributes the money to the common stock ; the
case of Ananias and Sapphira ; oany miracles are performed, and the church is in-
creased ; the apostles are imprisoned, but being delivered by an angel of God, they go
and preach in the temple, 1!)8. They are arraigned ; proceedings before the sanhe-
drin ; they are beaten, again commanded not to teach in tlie name of Jesus, and dis-
charged ; they depart, rejoicing in their persecutions, and continue to proclaim Jesus
Christ ; complaint of the Hellenistic Jews against the Hebrews, 199. The apostles
appoint seven subordinate officers; the progress of the word of God; Stephen, one of
those officers, is brought before the sanhedrin, 200. His defence, 201. He is stoned,
and expires praying for his murderers, 202. General persecution ; Stephen's burial ;
Saul's persecution ; Philip preaches in Samaria ; and Peter and John confer the Holy
Spirit; Simon the magician, reproved by Peter, implores an interest in his prayers,
203. Peter and John, having preached in Samaria, return to Jerusalem ; of Philip
and the Ethiopian ; Philip goes to Azotus and Cesarea ; Saul's persecution of the
Christians ; his vision and renovation, 204. He proclaims Christ ; of attempts to de-
stroy Saul ; the clmrches relieved from persecution, 205. Peter heals Eneas ; sickness
and death of Tabitha, and her restoration to life by the instrumentality of Peter ; Cor-
nelius sends for Peter ; in a vision Peter is instructed how he should treat the Gen-
tiles, 200. The messengers arrive, and he accompanies them to Cesarea ; his conver-
sation with Cornelius, 207. Peter proclaims Jesus as the Saviour and Judge of the
world ; the descent of the Holy Spirit ; Peter returns to Jerusalem ; is accused of hav-
ing associated with the Gentiles ; his defence, and its reception, 208. Proceedings of
those who were dispersed by the persecution in reference to Stephen ; mission of
Barnabas ; a predicted famine ; the disciples send relief to the poor brethren ; Herod
persecutes the Cliristians ; destroys James, and imprisons Peter, 209. His liberation ;
the soldiers condemned to death ; Herod incensed with the people of Tyre ; his death ;
the word of God advances ; Barnabas and Saul return from Jerusalem ; of teachers in
the church at Antioch, 210. Particular appointment and mission of Paul and Bar-
nabas ; they preach at various places in the Jewish synagogue ; of Elymas the magi-
cian ; the apostles proclaim the gospel at Antioch, 211. They arc persecuted ; they
announce salvation to the Gentiles, 212. The latter rejoice and receive the truth, but
the Jews persecute and expel them ; they joyfully proceed to Iconium ; they success-
fully preach, but being persecuted, fly to Lystra; they preach, and heal a cripple;
Paul is stoned, 213. The apostles having visited many churches return to Antioch ;
they arc sent to consult the church at Jerusalem with respect to the circumcision of
the Gentiles; that consultation, 214. Its result, their return to Antioch, and recep-
tion ; the preaching of Judas and Silas, and of others, 215. Disagreement of Paul and
Barnabas ; Paul chose Silas and departed ; the apostles visit various churches ; Paul
proceeds to Derbe and Lystra, and meets Timothy ; they deliver the apostolic injunc-
tions to the churches ; they extensively travel ; Paul's vision relative to Macedonia ;
he reaches Philippi ; of Lydia, a vender of purple ; a young woman, with a spirit of
divination, 21(). She is dispossessed by Paul; he and Silas are brougiit before the
magistrates, beaten, and imprisoned ; they are miraculously liberated from their
chains ; the goaler and his family arc baptized ; the apostles are dismissed ; Paul
pleads his privilege as a Roman citizen ; they are solicited to depart from the city, 217.
They proceed to Thessalonica, where they preach ; riotous proceedings ; they are sent
away to Berea; a jM-rsecution is pxcit 'd ; Paul is conducted to Athens, 218. Ho ex-
plnins his doctrine, and gives a general view of theological principles ; he proceeds to
Corinth ; his residence with Aquila ; his instruction, and the opposition he encounters,
219, His vision, and continuance there ; ho is brotight before Gallio ; outrages of the
Jews ; Paul sailn to Syria, to Ephesus, and to Cesarea ; of ApoUos, and his preaching,
'£X\ Paul preaches at Ephesus, sr.d ps-rforms many miracles ; of the vagrant e.xorcist

SUBDIVISIONS. „3ji

fntrbSL.'^"!?"''"T Pr^''''"^' "' ^P'^^^"^' ^' '^«'«« to Macedonia; passes

S t H ' r T^"" ^'°"'' ^- "" ''^"^ V'^'^^''' '^nd '-stores Eut^hus to

he 'r^JZT fZ T'"5 *''''"^'' ^"'""^ ^"^'''' -"-« ^t Miletus ; he sLds foj
the presbyters of the church, 223. His discourse to them, and departure with a view

places come to Cesarea; las persecution at Jerusalem is predicted, and an attempt is

224 He .s kindly received by James and the presbyters; h.s purification in the tern
p^, an insurrection excited against him by some of the Asiatic Jews; the tribune

Tm T^j" '^ '""1-^"' """"'r' "" ^^'^ •"«"''' ^- P-' addre;sesth peo-
ple, 22c. The Jews are indignant, and demand his life ; the tribune orders him to be

torZe" h "^"""^'"^.^ w P'^'^'^ '"^ P"^"^'^^ "^ -^ ^-"- "ti-n, and eslpelthe
"'Z' V" '""^"''^ ''"'°"'" "'" sanhedrin; proceedings before them; Pau^ re!
marks awaken a controversy between the pharisees and sadducecs, 227. A great ds
sension arises, and the tribune, apprehensive for the safety of Pau , orders tEle be

mght under a strong military escort to Felix in Cesarea, 228. Paul is arraigned bTfore

Fehx ; the accusation of Tertullus ; Paul's defence, 229. Felix postpones the final

determination of the case ; directs Paul to be treated'with humanity> great y affected

..n listening to his remarks, but retains him in prison ; the apostle s'^lriafbefe "

231 T^, T' , ^.T '' ^'''"' P'"^*'"*^ '" ^^"PP'' -^ ^^te-^nt of Paul's cZ
fi . ^ * r f 1 ''^^'''' '" ^^"PP''' ^^^- Tlie confession of Agrippa • pl7s
tZ V >\ ?rr' •'^''^^ "P' "'"' ^^ '^ P--"nced innocent; it being Setermlned
that Paul should be sent to Rome, he is delivered to Julius, a centurion ; they elZk ^

sol^ounTfotarS^ ^'""^"^ they are transferred to an AlexfndS; ves

s^bound to Italy, 233. They encounter storms, and are wrecked on the island of Malta
fnif*; I ,r^'^, passengers and crew are saved ; they are received with great hosni-'
tah ty by the Maltese ; a viper seizes Paul's hand ; he receives no injury ; Se nhabi
ants denominate h,m a God ; kindness and politeness of Publius, the governor oflj
sland; Paul miraculously heals the sick father of Publius, and sevefalo hers a£
ZrlTSV^'^^''? "r an Alexandrian ship; particulars of thdr parage atd
dcnce %3G ' "' ' '"'^'^P*'"" "' ^°'"^' «"''«*^1"'^"' employment, and resi-

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS.

the divine mercy in the extent of this nlnn yai '^^'"Pea. ««"• Ihe impartiality of
ti]n» 'M9 Ti. '";^"<'n'oyi»8 plan, 241. As alike embracing Jews and Gen-
tiles, 242. The preceding remarks relative to the Mosaic law are not to I,p ,.n7 V i
«o as to sanction the inference, that Christians are jn-rmit ted io niuW tho^ r °
unrestrained licentiousness, m. Though, exonerlted „ tit aw y ^^ Z ''I
furnishes motives of the most powerful kind, to the cultivatio.^ orpie'ty ^ ^

not intended to' impart these n^.fi 24' V irniT"'"^""''^''''"'' '"''"''' '' ""
of its motives to believers nnd i?, Chr.stmn.ty, i„ the consecrated character

tains nmci? norrilZu s".ed and m •'"^""'"S'"*^ ''"'^ consolatory influence, con-
pra.ti^eofviX I! "*^T1. ''"''•''»"='^'='°"«"">ans to animate and fortifv in .h»
p. -U.e of virtue , all „x which arc ..lered to the Christian, to aid liis advaacementin

-TXXll

SUBDIVISIONS.

■■»...

!!i2r oar''' tT''' ""T^ th° vanous and distressing ovUh, by which human life is
assailed, ^40. The apostle, in tins discussion, vindicates divine Providence in the nrP-
jent rejection of the Jewish nat^ion from a covenant state, and in the invitation of The
Gentiles; and also illustrates the character of the gospel, as embracing mankind in

L"'cSrir .1 V '.r'T'"'' f ''' P'-°""r''^'"' "" ''''''''' "'" g^'^'^^ -^ff-tion which
he cherished for the Jewish nation; the extreme sorrow he experi.mced in conse-
quence of t u-ir inll^Iicity, arising from disbelief and vain confidence ; his earnest wish
to poniote their salvation ; and the certain and undoubted hope, wJiich he entertained
of their future accession to the faith of Christ, 248. He clierisi.es the same expecta-'
tion in reierence to the Gentiles ; and applies to them the preceding discussions, 249

to' theT.t" > '" "^"Tl '"" '°"'^^'^"'=' ' ■'"'' °^''' ^" '^P"«'^"P'- »f admiration
to the divine wisdom and benignity, 25,,. He inculcates general. Christian piety

aes Wn i' ?"':f t''«'"J""-°f--''-s; he requires obedience to magil-

ramon'ri 7" ? ""?' 'f """'^ "^ '»->"-s, 251. He urges mutual alec

makmg external rites and observances subjects of division and contention, 2r>2 As-

cription of praise to God ; the apostle inculcates patience and forbearance t;w rds Uie

infi mi les of each other ; various exhortations to charity and kindness ; his inSocat on

i ^r S""T^r"" """ n'"' '""""•'^" ^' ''"'"'' ^^''"' ^"'' -P---" onus regard Ir
ti.em, oX The success of h.s ministry ; his intention to visit them ; his desire for an
interes in their prayers, 254. He closes the Letter with various cir umstan es Velat
reL.dicZ:L"''' --"-''S--''^-isions, accompanied with salutj^on::/:! a

!i'

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS.

pefity' o™Co'rh'!tm"''';"''T °?'" "''f' '' ''" ^'^•"'"^^'°" of gratitude for the pros-
it r„,i ^7'"f ^.";''";«1' ; '>« reprehends their dissensions ; means of salvation
^Ton „^n *^";"'^^''^'f' the character and result of the apostle's preaching ; reveb

.mpeilect state of the cliurch at Connth, 257, The dispensers of the gospel are onl^

a"! / ,r"r"''-' """■"*' ''^ ^"""'^•^''-' Ciiristians tlie temple of 5od e„i2J
agam t self-deception; tiie true Christian profits by ill thin.rs oflice and dii v of
ministers; human judgment subordinate ; admonition a.^ainst offence 25^ a. Lf
proceeds rom God ; trials . .■ the apostles ; Paul sends to th:! Timothy! id ,tro Ze '
to come himself; the spiritual dominion of God; of certain evils at CoriitT the

wtn transgressors, 2o ». Ho rej.roves the litigious disposition of tlic Corinthians •
miquitous persons excluded from the kingdom of God ; of tilings lawful In. no ex'
podient ; Christ s resurrection a pledge of ours ; Christians are inembers of C irtt ami
enip les of he Holy Spirit ; powerful dissuasives from sin, 200. Re.narks in r .r^ '

involve, of foo. offered to Idols; false and true worship ; a man should not act in ,ri
o .sly, even in things otherwise indifferent, 202. Pauls resolution on .l.rs ui e T of
the secular support of those who mi.iister in spiritual things ; the apos.le' dSterUt-
edn ss ; h,s accommodation to the prejudices of men,2(i;j.' The way to heaven "ss"
hied to a race; the necessity of perseverance ; facts in Jewish hislory ill.rt „ v f
Chr.Ht.an ordinances; transgressions of the ancient Jews, and tlieif puni JiU

X fl 1 •"^""^'■■r'li""f' wo should strive to act so as to improve each

ot er , all things should he done to the praise of (Jod ; the apostle commends the Cor
hmbr their r ^.'".""""-"- "'• '"■"' ""^ fe--es them certain' cautions, an.^ , Iml
thorn lor tJieir divisions and irregulariUes in conducting public worship. 205. A. d

SUBDIVISIONS.

present state of the CorttLknt 'f -^'Z °f '''r'""''^^ '"''''P*'^^ the former Vnd
administrations, and o^^^atr/th Sr^^oftL'-f "'h'^ ''^^"'"^^ "^ ^^'^•
Clirist and the church ™«ento,InnHM m g'"«' -^nd how dispensed, 366.

bers of the church, o^pSrarbodvan^t. ""''"'' °' "" ^"'"'^" ''"'^^ ' ^^^^ ™--
desire the best gifi;, beLvolence 'oHovVt^^^^^^^ ^'^""'•^ — tl,

things else are unavailing, 207 The delrinr 1 ^^ '■^''^'"" ' ^'"'»"t i' »»

ration; notice of the present imoofn.fT.'^r ''"'' '"''"''" "^ ''»''' g''^''«' -^"d its du-
is the best; the desireT/ sj S^t . o7s„i^^^^^^ of all the Christian graces love
supernatural gifts of languages so that th.^L'^ '"Btruct.on ; the regulation of the

in the church ; all shoufd be Im be and ever" Z' ] 'T.T'' "^^ ^^ '^-''-^

the apostle preached to the CorinSns^r A "r' f?''' ^' '^""'^ '" '°^^ ' ''"^
the dead, 870. The manner in wl 1.?!;.!; t'^T"'^ '« P^°ve the resurrection of

ing events that will Tcur at t^lt d^^^^^ T' ""f "'" '"^ P"''°"-'l ' ^he astonish-
death and the grave ; improvJ;^: f L' Z:^:Z ^'"'""^^^ *''" ""^^'"^^ "^
horts them to contribute to the relief of Lr. '•°«"'-rection, 271. He ex-

pay them a visit ; refers to T ml L al loll "" "^ "' ''^'"^'"'-"" ' P^^'^- to

family of Stephanas; sends irSaTlfoT"^ ""^""' ^'^"""'='' ' co'nmends the
Of those Who were enemies to 0^;!^ r:!:; ^^^T t^ II^^^ --

PAULS SECOND LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS

manner; exhorts them to forgive , Jo offend nVbt" I '"'""^ '" ""^ '» «-»» '^
praises God for his own success diSerfnU.r't rT "' P'""" ' ''^'''' »" ^itas .
preach the pure doctrine of God f^^^tc f "r "7*"' ^''' "'^ P^'^''--' ^o
comparative excellence of the old a n : : ;: ^^ t . ''''?• "'^^'°" ' *"«
preaching the gospel; attributes its unprofitr^-leZTnl,; / '' '"' '"'"^"'^ '"
he preached, and how he was qualified fto^ 275 ^lirTV'" ""'^1"'' ''°"
ties, hopes and connolations ; and his nrosne.t nf . , ., "'""^^lons an.i difficul-
dently desire this glorious de tiltio " a 11 .f » f blessedness ; Christians ar-

necessity of prepafation ; cCdeJ fo I'S^r^.f "'"^ . ^"^,'"''".-' "^ Christ ;
tion ; the reconciliation to God through 1 ,. ' '" '" ^''^'^t '^ '^ "^w crea-

of the apostles; Paul Effect on t cit 'r" or the 7"';,'"''' "1""""^^' ^'''^ -"'^"'=t
to be connected with unbelievers export .1 f-o"ntlna„s ; he counsels them not

companions, and evil pract L^ • .k!^' /J, tZ 7 " 'T'' P''''""^'' ^"^ --" -"
affectionate interest in their prosperity L^o" i ,'■"'='"''" ^' exhortation, 277. His
teristics; he rejoices over them • excL bo "V . ^'^'^'""'^t'on ; its true charac-
278. God provides for the w^n t's of „ 'n TU;:"en: V" "^ ""''" °' "•'' P°-'
ter; additional renmrks and <liroc.ions reS J . T ?T^ '" """ ^'"'"'^ ' ^''« ''''arac-
results of such liberalitv • God 2 „ H . 'contributions for the poor, 27-). The
praise; Paul partic, rly' t ve'rt to Z " "7 ^"""/'"""^ ''"'" '"° --"--
and field of instruction, 2«a He In^^in^^^^^ f'^' '" '- "-n authority,
that we should glory only in the Lord r ««"lf-counnendation ; and asserts

the Corinthians'; i'J^C:t!:'^^Z^-:^^.'^^^f^^ ''" '^^ ''^^^ ^'
character of false apostles '>S1 P«,.i' ."' "-"^ ' v " ..oates Ins own ministry; the

"-riint -s ---- -"^•-' 9^-" =e:s:.t;::r:i^ ■:

zxxiy

SUBDIVISIONS.

shall find unreformed transgressors among them ; he again communicates his purpose
to visit them ; exhorts them to examine themselves ; prays that they may do no evil •
wishes their complete restoration, 283. His reason for writing to them -his farewell'
accompanied with injunctions, salutations, and a benediction, 284. ' '

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE GALATIANS.

Direction of the letter ; Paul asserts his divine call to the apostleship ; and that he
had not received his doctrine from man ; he recurs to his different journeys ; his visit
to the apostles at Jerusalem, 285. He mentions another journey to that city, and how
he conducted himself; he speaks of his treatment there ; his opposition to Peter at
Antioch, and the cause of it; of the plan of divine acceptance, 286. He adverts to
the renunciation of the gospel by the Galatians; and again discusses the subject of
divine forgiveness, 287. The condition of an heir while in a state of minority • the
mission of the Son of God ; the great privileges and comforts of the children of God •
the apostle fears that his labor in behalf of the Galatians is in vain ; his trials among
them, and their kindness to him ; he shows his affection for them, and exhorts them to
return to the gospel, 28S. He exhibits its superiority to the law by an allegory ; the
Gentiles are children of the promise ; the apostle exhorts the Galatians to stand firmly
in the Christian faith ; shows its superior excellence ; reference to their former sta-
bihty, with an admonition ; his confidence in their restoration ; punishment of him
who perverts them ; love is the consummation of the law, 289. The works of the
flesh ; the fruits of the Spirit; he exhorts them to live in the Spirit; tender affection
inculcated towards those who sin through surprise, or violent temptation; of relief-
of humility ; character rests on the evidence of works ; support of instructers ; of
self-deception, and retribution ; perseverance and beneficence ; his love induced him
to write this letter ; he exults in the Christian plan of salvation, and wishes peace to
those who act on this plan ; the strong assurance, and benediction of the apostle, 290.

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE EPHESIANS.

Introduction to the letter ; the apostle praises God for calling the Gentiles to the
privileges of the gospel ; forgiveness of sins through Jesus Christ; God, in his abun-
dant goodness, designs to gather Jews and Gentiles into one church ; Paul's prayer
for the Ephesians, 291. Their previous character, and accession to Christianity ; the
mode of salvation ; their former state miserable, their present state happy; reconcilia-
tion through Christ to Jews and Gentiles ; privileges of believers ; the annunciation
of the gospel to the Gentiles as well as to the Jews, 292. The intention of the apos-
tle's ministry; his afflictions; his prayer for the Ephesians; ascription of praise to
God ; he exhorts them to adorn their profession, and to live in peace and unity ; of
various gifts and offices ; tlie necessity of being well instructed in divine things ; how
the church is constituted, 293. Deplorable conduct of certain Gentiles ; the result of
Christianity; he inculcates purity, holiness, truth, self-command, honesty, and indus-
try ; he also enjoins a chaste and pious conversation, the avoidance of evil tempers,
affectionate kindness to each other, and a spirit of forgiveness, in imitation of the di-
vine benignity ; Christians should imitate their heavenly Father, and walk in love
after the example of Christ; dissuasive from various vices, 294. They are instructed
to walk as children of light, and not to participate in works of darkness; they are urg-
ed to awake, to conduct prudently, to retrieve the time, and to ascertain the Lord's
will ; directions to sobriety, gratitude, and obedience ; injunctions to husbands and
wives; man .age, an emblem of the union of believers with Christ; the inference;
duties of parents and children, of masters and servants, 295. All should be fortified
in the Lord, against their enemies; delineation of the Christian armor: prayer and
vigiianne required ; commission of Tychicus ; the benediction, 896.

SUBDIVISIONS.

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

tion of the apostle ; of tho^e who prodai n ,h? f T' '"^'"'"''^ ^^ '^' ^''^'^^^

He isuncertainas tohislLIti^or " "/h^^^^^^^ """""""^''^ '"°""^^' ^97.

be restored to them • exp esses ' t-n. I "' "' '"=^^'*^ '^ ''"P^ "'^^^ ^e should
life, and consoles the^iXiaW^^^^^^^ - God ; exhorts the,n to a pious

ence, and disinterestedness enLees^hrLt^^^^^ ''^fer-

miliation and exaltation; theV areTxLted o an f ?"'*' '^"'^^'^ ^^"^ '^■« ^u-

labor to be irreproachable and otLrwTf 'u ^''*'°"' ■'"'' ''^ ^'^^ '"'"^t^ °f his

his life for the g^l, intend" to r^W^t;^^^^^^^^^ f ^^^'^^-^ '° "^^

character ; yet hopes soon to see them Zse^f Ug VrJ ^' ^;''' " ""^ '^'^'^

their particular tenderness; exhorts thTm to re ni ^"^^"'"•"ends Epaphroditus to

teachers ; concerning the JSZ\ V ^ ? '" """ ^°"^' ^"'^ *» beware of false
his zealots assidui ^In t JS^^^^ ^'^ .^J^'' f'-ation of Christianity

vent in the way of^ife/ J,0 H "xZ" he "r T ''''"? '" '' '''''^^"' ^"'^ ^^'-
fectionately exhorts the Phil pplaLtnli '" privileges of Christians; af-

to particular persons directTnTe'ltftr' '"T^T"* ' -"""-^eates requests
duct in all respects a's beco^T St^r^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^°"-

for their attention in his cantivitv • hic * . «^^»-ei ence ot the gospel ; thanks them
ticular instances of 5.e SnZ 'm 'T " "'' "*"^*'°"^ ' "^ ^^-^ to pa^

tions, and benediction, m ' "" ^""""'^ '" '^'"^ ' '"« g^^titude ; sakta-

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE COLOSSIANS.

nient of the Colossians ; of d^litrtce^r Ig tsJsTrisf ht 7"""^^ :''^^"''-
the reconciliation which the Colossians had realized 302 ch f "71"''""'''"''
preaching ; his great concern for the church iniuncH ' , ^t""""^" "^ ^he apostle's
an to beware of seducers; spiritual irpoH^rb l^^The'f "''"' 7' '''''^'
state; warns them against particular tenets wli ch arThe ""'^ ^'''''''

doctrines of men, 303. He inculcates celestial affirZ ?""' 'commandments and
exhorts them to self-command • recal s tho f ^""'T' ""* P''P''"''''°^ for heaven;

quent improvement; gives d"LtToneX '""'"*" "^'^ '"''"

ness, and benevolence he en o.nl n "' "»'''"'=««' forbearance, forgive-

the doctrine of Chri^.^IelTaXdr^rteror ^^^^^^ 'T '''^ '" '^''^'^
name of the Lord Jesus; the relative d^ies of wtej^il h T7. """^ ''''
servants, 304. The retribution of an impTrtiaT God 't. ? 'Z'"''^'""' *'''''''=•"'
servants; recommendation of praver 2E'l ' ""^ '^"^^ °^ '"='«*"« to their

particular directions; salutationfairbeneltion: 3oT"' ^•^""^' ^-'^ -"^-'^

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS.

Inscr^tion by Paul and others to the church of the Ti. , ■

praises God for their prosperous situatinn . . "''""'""'^"^ ^ ^he apostle

among them. i„ reference to th ir lif ' f "' f ""' '"W ^^«"^'« ''^ the gospel

the gospel tobeprocl:^ned;l^^^em.;y"t:^:::s^ .'^^ persecution cLs'ed

or hi. great -ctio^r^r .e^di T=r; ^sir^^!;; ^ ^^ ~^^

xxxvi

SUBDIVISIONS.

■!|

1 ■

i '

joices in the intelligence of their Christian stability ; ho prays that th. ■ x. .
in love, and be estalylished in holiness 'M)? II..,. ?u^ ^^ ""'^''^ advance

injunctions; he counsels tl J r peel "L^^^^^^^^^^^ P''^^'""'

in reference to Christian love, an ^Z::ZZ':^S^::tir'''''^''^'''' '
and to mtegrity; consolation in affliction ; the future advent of p/''", ^"'""'''''
8ideraUons and conduct it should insnire ' "'"'"'^ "''7"' "^ Christ, and the con-

tical nature ; the apostle. .atatlorr^i^LeidicLTm'"""^^ °' " ^^°"^ "''' •*-
PAUL'S SECOND LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS.

th^ci^r:^:!':^;:' 'zzrr.''rT''^- ^"-'^^ ^» ^-^ «>^

preceding apostacy, and" dr Lrstance^ 2* "" h"' f""^ ^''"^'' '''■ ^he
3n. He4sLtheirpea~::L:Sur^-rs=-~^^^
PAULS FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY.

Bpeaks of his former Lde ofX Te oH ct of Chlist ' ' "' ''." '"^ ' ^''^ "P°«*'«

ners; ascription of praise to God plnP f "^ Chris s mission ,n the salvation of sin-
because oid desires the sdfatL of ir,'"^' '" ^^^^^^^ Prayer for all men,

adorn themselves ; thy ^n^p.^JT T" ,"'? ''"^ ' '""""'"'=" «"-'«»
men; how they may expect t^be sive J r ri' °'" *° "«"'P authority over the

tions and duties; of XdVnate oZ ' °^ ^P;"'"''\«»P-'"t'-ndents, their qualifica-
wives and childr n/and how Z ifould b! " !''T ^'""" ""^ P-ved ; of their

himself in the chu ch 3^ £ tcf ^ fT'"' ; ''°^ ^'"'"^''^ ^''°"1'' ^""^uct
faith predicted ; exho at o„s To T^mo . f ^ 7". "' ""'' ' '''"''""'y *""'» ''>« ^rue
tivate piety, to labor coZ„nH Z^ '° *""''' "'" ''■"^''' *" '''^'^"d ^bles, to cul-
youth,fo i^vote irt'S -t so that none might despise his

mise of reward ; ru IsTn rep ovfn. ^ ,H T^ '""" "' ''" '"""^'^^' ^^'»'' ^ P^-
dows, 315. Of presbVt!JTo"!lI , , '''^°""="' directions concerning wi-
accused, and against notollnff!' '"'^ ^^ P^-'^'-'-d against presbyters when
relative to TimoZVheaTr ref ",' '"J-<=tions respecting imposition of hands •

sacred office; tl. It^o eVv I'-'Vi; 'f t"7:"°" T''' ^ ''^^'''^ ^P'"""'^'' *° ^
The dangerous state of those tl '/f "^"? who mistake gain for piety, 316.

Timothy is exhorted to achTeve T""" ■ '° ''" "'''' ' ""'' °^*'''' '°^<^ "^ "'^ney ;

livered [o him totiofcflh ' ^". "'"f"' °^ ''""'' ^"'^ *" ^^^'"P ''-' '^•'"ge de-
selves ; and the use tChoul^mlf:?;. ' ^"^ ' '"" '" ^"=" '^'^""'^ conduct'them-

to hu trust, and to ^^o^t:;:i::^:i:^!;TZL^!^^^^^^ '- ^""

PAUL'S SECOND LETTER TO TIMOTHY.

of Timly .'ruUe'^lrd^h^ '!' ''«'-'"'» ^ ^'^ --^'-mbled faith

thegospelf he apost^'s cal^t^ ""IT '^ ''^"' ' "'« d'-losures of

be firmly retained thranoacv r"^.". P--c"tio„s ; sound precepts to

horts TiLthy to conduct'asaLll rf"f"^S';"'"''"°' Onesiphorus; Pau'l ex-

himself to GoJ; to avoid vaLecI J r T^'"'"' ''"• ^""'"'"^ '"'" *» ^rove

tions; U.e apos irpTdfctsTant ^ " ^ ^ "'" ''^""'"'"^ numerous injunc

the pious win be LrsecTrd Zc< 7'"°u ' "" "'" '"'*'"'"'''' "'" "><^^"' ^^^- That
persecuted , directs Timothy to continue in the truths he had rereiv-

SUBDIVISIONS.

and expresses the confidence ^f bet "e 'h' T"'^ '" ^ dS j'

|cul..r requests, directions, and repTsL taZ^ 'T' ''f " , "" — -ates par-

t.ons, and the apostolic benedictions 321' '=°»'='"''''« with various saluta-

PAUL'S LETTER TO TITUS.

The apostle's office ; his address to Tifno . i-n ■
mthechurch;charac;eroft,X „!T^^^^
aged and the young, 328. To Titus rllaZ.Zf^'"^''^"'''''^' '^'^''tions to the

the present purposes, and future prospecltf CI "/■'''" '""''""'' """^ *° '''^'^^^-■
C.V.1 authority, and ,,entle deportZt to all men .'.'"''^ ' '''^"' ''"^°'-« obedience o
•ng the advent of Christ; the asto,'rshL rev 1 • T"'^'''^ '"'"' "^ "">"- Preced!
neeessuy of a Christian life, and TltZlTcoZvZ ^""^ ''' '"''''' Produ;e's ; tt
fact,ous ; particular directions to Titus ; JlutrnTlZliltlT "^^"''^ ''^^

PAUL'S LETTER TO PHILEMON

ch^L^:;iJr?^r:^r.- 1^- - -- - --, we, and

to mduce Philemon to for.rive him ir '"^''"* One«inius ; ur^es motive-

-aster; expresses his confided" 'th'tPre;" "''"^'^"^ "^°"^ 1- hadlne I
---i.ne.ontopreparehi.al^;^'S- -- ^P;^^-.^^ sequel-

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS.

Various revelations: exalted nf,n, . • •
exhortation diligently t;s;eklt^^^^^^^^
tional declaration of Christ's «„n Proffered by the Lord of glorv 3^-, I^-'

-nparison of Christ wUh MoTe ";"?„ir:rotT';^ "^J-tions'toThis'Ten.^ved:

Christ as a priest with Me c.tdcrsorT'"''"' '^"'^ -^'o^tation cotp^^Tf

the Jewish priests? the subje/t of^cL'T ^"1';"°^^"^ '^^ - -^ ^T.^thl
-ously proposed and briefly^ dlusse ":«;£'?""" '"' ""^ °«-' "^ Prt^pre
'" '■'^^Pect to these, exhibited, m tZ", ' ^"r"''"''"-'*^ '^ "'e Jewfsh pr£;

W J^r„d, o„J„„j i„ '„.„ »„;*„ °Xi''« *"?■ "W.I. the Hcb,rSii "„

X'^vm SUBDIVISIONS.

JAMES' GENERAL LETTER.

Jamks addresses the dispersed of the twelve tribes; shows that trials produce
patience; they are exhorted in faith to implore wisdom from God ; directions to the
rich and the poor ; endurance of trials; causes of temptation ; all good proceeds from
God; cautions against passionate language, and perverse tenipei ; obedience, and not
mere audience to the word, required ; the law of liberty, 339. Character of true
religion ; partiality prohibited, and benevolence inculcated ; he who violates one com-
mand, impugns the authority of all ; the unmerciful are not to expect mercy the
unavailing character of that faith, which is not accompanied by good works 340 ' Ex-
hortation not to accumulate teachers; the utility and perversion of language ; the
character and results of true and false wisdom; the origin and misery of wars and
contentions; why so little heavenly good is obtained; the friendship of the world :
humility and submission to God, 341. Calumny; disregard of divine Providence
the sin of conscious disobedience ; rich profligates in danger of God's judgments ; the
oppressed followers of God should be patient; profanity forbidden ; directions to the
afflicted, .{42. Acknowledgment of offences; great efficacy of prayer ; the blessedness
ot restoring tlie transgressor from his erroneous course, 343.

ll ;

PETER'S FIRST GENERAL LETTER.

Pkter's introduction, and the state of those persons addressed; he describes their
privileges, and praises God for their fidelity ; happy «.sult of their afflictions ; from
fhe salvation announced, they should bo encouraged to a holy obedience 344 Of
prayer, purity, and mutual love ; the frailty of man, and the immutability of God •
discarding evil dispositions, they are directed to desire advancement through the
xvord; their spiritual privileges; l.o enjoins purity, integrity, obedience to civil
authority, a prudent use of their Christian liberty, and the fear of God; the duties
of servants. 'Mr^. Illustrated by the example of Christ ; their former wandering and
their return; the duty of husbands and wives; how to obtain happiness; retribu-
tion ol (iod ; endurance of persecution ; the reason of their hope ; preservative of a
good conscience, 34(!. Suflering and resurrection of ('hrist ; his preaching to the
ancient world ; the preservation of Noah and his family, nn emblem of baptism ;
ascension and dominion of Christ ; we should sufler patiently in imitation of him •
abandon our former vices ; accountability to God ; proclamation of the gospel ; various
Christian duties recommended ; persecutions predicted, and how they were to endure
them, 347. Approuching judgments of God, and pr.-paration for them ; directions to
the prenbyters, with promises; to the young; humility, contentment, Hobriety, vigil-
ance, and resistance to evil, inculcaU-d, and eternal glory profilred ; salutations, and
benediction, 34c'.

PETER'S SECOND GENERAL LETTER.

The opostolir, address, and the state of those persons to whom the letter is sent ; ex-
hortation to attain various Christian virtues ; he intimoU's his immediate dissolution,
and the previous duties of which it reminds hini ; the <ertainty of the gosi^-l ; evidence
of its truth it.,ni his own ex|)erienee ; the nature of prophecy. 34!». False teachers
predicted, ihc i(i|urio,n etfeets of their dmtrin.;s, and the puniHhmenl that will befall
them; extiiples of Gods judgments ; retribulicm to the pious and the impious ; char-
•ctcr of those jwrvcfio teachers; wretched slote of those who have apoitatixcd, ;W>0.

xxxii

SUBDIVISiONS.
S;rS':'uS:t'y:;Jt:^' theco„t,.„er«.whowi., appear i„ the Jpl
favor; ascription of pie. 35" ' ^'^"-^ ''g'"-^ "PO^tacy ; advancement in divine

JOHNS GENERAL ADDRESS TO CHRISTIANS.

wjljt^rSn'uZrillr'Ii'"',^^' -^^'^ '^ li...t,Chltians «hou,<i
Christ is a condli ti „ rth sbs ;f the ^S ""Tf "V'." "''"^'"' *° forgiveness;
and imitation of Christ's Lamo e 2 .. n ' f "'^"""^ '" ^°'^''' •'""""ands,

love, 352. Directaons o cZ i ' r S''* "^"^^ '" ''"' "^'"' '^"'^ P"^'*'^''^ Christian
of obedience to rn,r ?.''"'"''"^ "'^ '^'ff"'^"' grades ; what prevails in the world •

a promt: of e^^naik^r"::':;"? Tf^'^^t' '^^"°'^^^-°" " I-Beverance, .1'

rr - ;-• - 3ri^---i^fte

^:^;i;Xi;£3E~^^^ - -^-

the falsity of pretend nrtoloVo ? . ."";' ' ? "'*"'" ""'' '"""''^^ °^ ''"'"'^^''t love ;
believer /faith in Chri t'sibdues the woTld \:: uTe ""!' "''" ^ ^-^--tics of a
testimony in himself -{55 To,! ! ' ^''« ^'"^«'«;^''t"<>««'-« J the believer has the

JOHNS LETTER TO AN EMINENT CHRISTIAN WOMAN
JOIIN-S LETTER TO A DISTINGUISHED ClIlilSTIAN MAN

JUDES GENERAL LETTER.

to ancient e,an,^ t^'^Xr-^^l^T'n '" ""r"^" ^•''"""' '" '^"■'•'^"-

u. by the apo.tiei. who !,rj.::^'^ij::::;r'^z:r:!:::'t^^

lowwui the deiuUeU ; the BpoiUe 1, McripUon of praiw, 300.

SUBDIVISIONS.

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

Phemminary observations ; John's address to the sewn rh„,.„u c » •
the advent of Jesus Christ; .'nentioas his o vn e. e o Patn os tt'e .' '"''""'^

what he saw, and the explanation or the seven Irs sSr' n 7 ^'"^"'l/" ^vrite
Ephesus; of Smyrna ; of Pergamos W2 Of T, . <• L , *" ^'"^ "''"'■'='' °*'

303. Of Laodioe'a; John :TZ\^^. S'^^zl:^::^:::^^^^^'''^

our seniors and four livin, beings, who all unite in Tdl^rand Zi.Jt J^
Jo4. The book sealed w th seven seals is nnnn,.,? •jnr, rf, .* ^ -^imignty,

the hvmjr God ; description of those who were sealed 'ItUi Thn .„ .1 , •
ed ; of the seven angels with the seven truTnnet six ;; U.e alt ' T- " '''"^"•

pets, 3<i7. With the attendant circun.st.nces,^: Tlli^seripS; J^L T. '"";
with a little volume in his hand, 3,i.. The injunction LtZH, e^;:r f G^'
«e seven h angel sounded his trumpet; the twenty-four seniors wors "p G 'd t^ ,'
The temple of God m heaven ; of the woman clad with the sun; the olerTh ow of
the enemy ; us pursuit of the woman, 371. Description of the bea t with s v nZadJ
rising from the sea ; of the beast with two horns rising from the earth • re.™ V
of a Lamb on Mount Zion, 372. Account of three Tngels, t. fi hV ^ p"
petual,.,oyful message, and of the man „„ the white cloud ; the s^vn aimlt « f. ..
seven last scourges 373. Ascription of praise ; the tem le o ei: fh^.: i:
seven angels proceed from the temple, receive from one of the four living one- s;v;u
golden vials ull of the displeasure of God, an.l they are commanded to foj o^t 1 ir
vias upon the earth, 374. The judgment of the great courtesan who lita „T nlny
waters ; lier character ; the emblem of the woman, an.l of the beast, 375 A lumiu
ous angel descends from heaven, and proclaims the fall of Babylon, 37(i The • "
riage of the Lamb, 377. The august title and character of ,he Wor.l of God ; an ^Z\
standing in the sun ; an angel .lescends from luMveii, and binds the a.lversar; u thou-
sand yc^rs ; the hrst resurrection, 37H. Discharge of the adversary from his frnprison-
ment; the great white throne, and the dead small and great standin.r before („]• "

the city JHO. Repn-sentation of Christ ; denunciation against tho.se who shall pervert
(be words of the volume of this prophecy ; benedicti.m of the apostle, :W1 .

Not.. It j. d«iral,lMo offer to tl.o p„l,lic n„o tr«n,I.tio„ oven of tho Chri.iian Hori,,,„rc., without «nv

mnrk, Ouu ho „.f,.r.,n,-,., „, ,ho ..„,„n,.„o..„„.„, „r ,h,. ..hap.-r-, i„ ,0 „,„nv ..li.io r ,h„ , h. '

on„ no ,..r 01 , „ o„k.„„I , „n,l ,h,.. h.. couhl „„, p,o,„nu. .„ ,,„„..„, ., inhl.. „r oon.o,,.., ,.,c.,,. , „ . .'
.li.coim..,-t..,l with in.|.ir,.ti..r., ,i„c,. h., n. »,„ I, „ ,>r.MM.,lur.., no \,;, thui, tl, h„r „ , ,?

.... „.,,,.ha;o.. «.i.h wni..h .h„ , , V ,.L, ;.;; ;,;;.:.:;::; i;;!,::*:::— :;:::;"

•

SSSSSSrwtfs

THE

PRODUCTfO

N S

«»P THE

EVANGELISTS AND APOSTLES

THE HISTORY BY MATTHEW.

from Plmrc, n..,,,„„ , ft! wt ° ' A 1 ''r'' """""'• ''^ ■^""""■
from A,„i„„d,„,, N,,.,,' f" " ZLf C ' '"""/'»"•■ Am,„.H.b

Jm.o, D„,i,| ,!,„ |.i„^. "■*"■ ""^ «"«' i tron, Obcd, Jomc , a„d from

He;;;i'i:: SoitrA:;:: .'i;"tr r;"'"" ' '""■"- '■»-

•l.hM i J..|u,«l,„,,|,„, ,,„,! J,,r„mj":,ri?,T ,'*",' ' *'" ''""" -""'""l'-
Mm,„..„b_b.dAm„„, A.o„ .,a.U„r ;' .^^t,! ',- i^tj

from SalMbicl, Zerabba Wl ■ Z" ' ,"' ,"','' ,""«'"«»" •" Baby

RHabb„;fr„„E„„ki,„,^;^ J™ ^ "•*...■, A/i-li from Ab,„d

from Achb,,, Eliod , ft„m m^^ZtTr! ^I'r! '""" S""'"" '''■'""' '
"•»'""'"• •>"» ai..l from Jaiob 7,'!hZ T'?' """'"'"" ' ''"•"

All tho Konornti(M,g, therefore ft-nn, ",^, ^ "
»'•« "amcfrom Davi.I Tw''']^"'".^'"-"''""' »" I>«vid. nre fourteen .
departure to the Me««iah. a like m,mT '" °"'^'"" ' "^^ ^^^ »''«»
6

-I'i

A I'OSTOLIC lMl()l>lJCTIONa,

■ -f.'

Moreover, the imtivity of Jesus Clirist thua occurred. While his

niother Mary wns pledjrea to Joseph, heforc they united, she was found

in gestation, through the Holy Spirit. Then Joseph, her affianced

hushand, heing a henevolent nuui, and reluctant to expose her, was

inclined to divorce her privately. But as he wns reflecting on the sub-

Ject, behold, a messenger of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, and

said, Josepii, descendant of David, hesitate not to receive to yourself

Mary, your affianced wife ; for this, her inceptive offspring, is from the

Htdy Sj)irit. And she nhall have a son ; and you must call his name

Jesus, that is, Saviour; for he will save his people from their sins.

Now all this was done, agreeably to the subsequent declaration of the

Lord by the i)ropl)et ; Behold, the virgin shall gestate, and shall have a

son, and his name must be called Immanuel, which, being translated,

signifies, God with us. Joseph, therefore, being awakened from sleep,

did as the messenger of the Lord had commanded, and received her as

his wife ; hut was not conversant, till she had her first-born son ; and lie

called his imme Jesus.

Besides, the Saviour being born at Bethlehem in Jndea, diiring the
reign of Herod the king, behold, eastern magians came to Jerusalem, say-
ing, Where is the infimt king of tl>e Jews ? for, at the east, we have seen
his star, and have come to render him homage. But Herod the king,
being thus apprised, was alarmed, together with all Jerusalem. And
when he had assembled all the chief priests and instnieters of the peo-
pie, he demanded of them when; the Messiah was to he born ? And they
answered him, At Bethlehem in Judea, for thus it is written by the
prophet ; And tliou Bethlehem, in the territory of Judah, art by no
means the least illustrious among the cities of Judah, for from thee shall
proceed a Ruler, who will nourish my peoj)le Israel.

Then Herod, having privately called the magians, minutely inquir-
ed of them the time when the star appeared. And sending tliem to
Bethlehem, he said. Departing, search strictly for the infant, and when
you have found him, inform me, that I also may come, and pay him
reverence. And after listening to the king, they departed ; and behold,
the star, which they had viewed at the east, preceded them, till it came
and remained over the place where the infant was. And still perceiving
the star, they were transported with very great joy. And arriving at
the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother; and prostrat-
ing themselves, they offered him himuige : and opening their treosuries,
they imparted to him as presents, gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.
And being warned in a dream, not to return to Herod, they retired to
tlieir own country, by another way.

But, on their departure, behold, a messenger of the Lord appeors to
Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take with you the infant and his
mother, and fly to Egypt, and continue there, till I shall ccmununicato
with you ; for Herod will acarch for the little child to destroy him. And
he arosci took witl: lum the infant ond his niother by night, and with-

MATTilJiW'S HISTORY,
recalled my Son. '^ ^^ *^'" P"-"!''"^^' ''rom Egypt I have

children, who LreTn fieU elem :nr""n""' '"^'"''^^'^ ^'' ^^^ '»'^'«
tering the second year Town n^.' '" f "' ''""'*^' ^'""^ *'»««« ««-

iearnt from the m' ^ Ls il t/T" ' "'"' ''^ ''^^ P^^'-'-'y
Hpoken by Jeremiah ^1^ In Ram^r """^'' "'''='* ^^^ ^»'-
ing, and weeping, and ZX^d^fl"^ ''"'''' ''''' ^'"'''^•^ "^«»r„.

ehjuiren. and L^., tor^;!!;! j^ r u^f:::!::-""^ ^-

you the infant and his mothoT a. tf^"^u"^\ '^"''"' ""^ ^"'^^ ^i*''
are dea<,. who .ought rha^oT l/e^y^n "cti^'^Tlf 'T"'' ''' ''''
took with him the infant and his mothJrnn l ,^ " ''*' *'""'''' ""'^

of l«rael. Hearing, however 171 ' T '''"''"'^''^ *°^''^'"^« *''« '"^"^
-ccesHor of his fSiher Zod L wl I :"/?"'"' ""'• •^"^•"^' «« «''«
m«.u«hed in a drean., he retTred to H '"''"""' ^"^ ''""^ "d-

arrived there, ho res d d l' tl >>"^''!-" '''"'"• "^"^ ^"^'"^
comphshed the declaraln oj t "^ I r""'' ' ""'^ *''"« -«*« «-
should he regarded as aTazlre„: ""' "' ^'"^"^^'"^ "^^'^^^J' ^'^^ »>«

the Lord, make his paZs"! a" 7 T'/"' ""P""-^ ^''^ -'^^ "^
ment of camel's hai ' and rort.ir.t r I" f''" ""^ '^''^'^ '" « --*"
and h. , , ,„..,,;, on:e:L^^;;tld l.o„t ^ '''''''"' ^'^ ^^'^^ '

the'::;;i:trt^;^::rrf "'-" *""^"^' "^^"^-' -^ -^an

baptized by him in t 7^^^^^^^^^^^^^ '^^'^/f' *" "- ; and were

when he perceived nnu.y of 1^;,. "f^ "^'^"T''''^'^""? '^^^^ «•"«• But
S>t..n. he sa.d to then^; iwl ;r l^.^ ''r' " '"«

ed you to fly fr,..„ the approaching vZ anl I T""'1^ '*'"''"'«''■
•'PI«opnate fn.it of reformation • and T "''''' *''«'-*''"'-<?. the

We have Abraham as our tl'r L'lTT '"' '" '"' *" -^""'•-'-«.
power fron. these st.n.es. to rais Vhih^^e . fo tl" k" ^""' *'"' *''"^ ''««
the axo is placed at the root of ,. r ^'"•*h'""- And even now,

.>oes not yield good fru.t, must h ' , Toln^'^^ '''''' *.^^^'""-' >^"-"
•"deed baptise you with water t}L ' '^ '"'* '"'° *^« «'•«• I

«»cc..c.d me. is Lore Je^ / ^.7" 7'^T''" ' ''"^ '-' -''" '« to
-nvey ; ho will bapt ze you wit 1,1 ' :/'?" "'"^^ ' •"" "ot worthy to

fan iH in lus han.l, ami he Z om t» Iv ^ ' ^V"'" "'*'' «^"- "-
«''«»t into ,ho „a„„,„ . ,„.; .:"•!' «"y «'♦'«•• h.H flo,>r, an.l collect h,.
KUislmble fire. "' ' "" '"" "^'" conmune the chafl' with inextin-

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

oy mm. But John earnestly protested to him, sayinir, It is necessarv
that I should be baptized by thee, and dost thou com'e tSme ZjeZ

wnatever is right. Then John acquiesced. And Jesus, beine baptized
unmediately ascended from the water; and behold, the hea^vens were'
opened to his view, and John saw the Spirit of God, descenlglike a
dove, and resting on him. And behold, a voice from the heavens

trifd bv tt' "' ^«« «««du«ted by the Spirit into the wilderness, to be
tried by the enemy. And having fasted forty days and forty nights he

bread But h. ji T^ '^V'''' '**'"^^ "^^ ^^««™« Jo^^es of
bread. But he alleged in reply, It is written, Man shall not live on

bread alone, but on every word proceeding from the mouth of God"
Then the enemy conducts him to the holy city, and places him on the
turre of the temple ; and says to him. If thou art a Son of G^d, throw
thyself down; for it is written. He will charge his angels resnectTn^
thee and they shall sustain thee in their hands,'lest thou fhouldst' S
hy foot against a stone. Jesus said to him. On the contrary, it is wrh-
ten. Thou Shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God. Againf he enlmy
conducts him to a very lofty mountain, and displays to iL Jll the S
domHof the land, with their splendor; and declLes to him A^ thefe
thmgs I will give thee, if. in humble posture, thou wilt pay m; homagl
Then Jesus says to him. Depart from me, adversary ! for it is wrTtL^
Thou Shalt worship the Lord thy God ; and to him aione, thou shd oS
rehgious adoration. Then the enemy leaves him; and behold, angels
came and ministered to him. ^

Now Jesus hearing that John was imprisoned, withdrew to Galilee.
And en irely leaving Nazareth, went and resided at Capernaum, a m^l
time place in the hmits of Zebulun and Naphtali ; and then was ver-
ified that which was thus announced by the prophet Isaiah ; the district
of Zebulun. and the district of Naphtali. by the course of Ihe set a" d
by the side of Jordan, in GaUlee of the nations, the people, seated Z
darkness, saw a great light ; and to those who inhabited the land of the
shadow of death, hght has arisen.

From that time Jesus began to proclaim and to say. Reform, for the
dominion of heaven approaches.

And walking around near the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren.
Simon, called Peter, and Andrew his brother, extending a seine in the
water ; for they were fishermen. And he said to them, Follow me. and
I will enable you to take men : and immediately abandcming the nets,
they followed h.m. And proceeding thence, he saw two other brethren
James, the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a fishing-boat with
Zebedee thc.r father, repairing their nets; and he called them. And
instantly leaving tiie vessel, and their father, they accomDa.u«.i U^n

01 W

"r--"*«*-*««iiP

»
t,.

MATTHEW'S HKLTORY.

a.o^;r:n/;r^^^^^^^^ Galilee,i„.n.cti„, i„ ehe. J

God. and healing every kfnd of 5 """"'T ««°««'»i«g the reign of
And his fa.e p'S '^fs^fa"^^^^^^^^^^

persons, having various disordp;« a ^ conveyed to him all sick
and demoniacsfandTunatlranT' '"1 ^"'^^^^7 ««vere complaints;

Great crowds, thereforrfnll ^Tu^''"' ' *"^ ^' ^'^^'^ t^em.
and ^^rus^lernX^r^^r.:^^:^^^^^ -<i Decapolis,

viewing the numerous people aso.n^^H '''■^*"' ^"^^ J««"«.

himself, his disciples c^e to Wm' / /."""r*"'"' ^°^ *^«'- ««-ti°g

them, Happy th^poorTho 4™; nt: for^I'e^r''""^' ''"'* *""^^'
theirs ! happy the afflicted, because 2; "n t ^™''"^" °^ ^*^"^" "
meek, for they will possesHthpirnr.r^ / ^^ consoled! happy the
for righteousn'ess, Tee Xl ,1 sSed ^h' ^'" T^^' ^" '^-
cause they will obtain mercv ' Lnv tl ^^^ ^'^^ '""'«'^'' he-

realize God ! happv the rTI ' ?^^ ^ ^"'^ '" ^^^"' «'"«« they will
sons of God! happrthosrwrl'"''"''^^"'''^"^''^^^^^ the
since theirs is the'Cdom of heavL'r^r"*^'^ ^" *^« -"^ «^ -tegrity.
vile and prosecute youfand will decei^i^^^^^ "' ^""' "'"'^^ "^'^ ^i" '«"
you, on my account. Sefo ce a„d "^^

reward in heaven will be Irlt • ^^.^""'"Phantly exult, because your
who preceded you. ^ ' ^'"^ *^"' '^' ^'''P^''^ ^^^e persecuted,

and trodden down by men Yn. r'^*?^^^^. «cept to be cast out.

built on a mountain,lrt-be?oncried .^ nlf i ^' *'^ "°^''- ^ -^'
and place it under a measure bu^nn i T P'"°"« ^^^' « '«»»?.
who are i„ the house. xZlt vou^ 1 Tt ' ^u^ '' ^^^« ''^^* *<> «'
-ing your good works, m^ay :lre7oufF:tt^^^ tt7 ""'V ^'" *'^^'
Imagme not, that I have ant Pnr.^ J^o"^ 'ather, who is m heaven.

I have not come to subven b^t; ««: ^^^^^^^^

«hall heaven and earth vaTiLh ba 'T " T"' ' '*^^"« ^^^ «°o«e
taken from the law. tillTobie " *" T^'" P"'"* "'• P^'-tic-'ar be

fore, who shall viola'tl' ";: of ^ aToTtt'^''- ^"^ •'^"^"' *''--
cate the same on others will h« rn , , '"J»"ctions. and incHl-

heaven; but he who s aVp rfo Lfnd ? T^' '^"* '" *"« ^'^^ «f
great in the same dominion! Zl del? ""' "'" ""' ^«««»^«*» «»
integrity shall surpass that of the scribes^ and" T' '^^' ""''^^ ^°"
indeed, enter the kingdom of heaven ''"'"''' ^°" '^'^»"«t,

nol:rdt:v::t ':z ir rrw-sr ^''^ r- *«• '^'^^ ^^^^^ ^^

I affirm to you, that everyTne lTil,T'"''' ? '''' J"^^«^- ^"^
will be liable to the judged a"'d he^uXT"''^ "^'^ ^'' brother,
miscreant, will be subject ti, the san^ ." 'l*^'"*^""^" ^" ^'^^ther as a
him as an abandoned ^ll'tTl^y'"' ' "^^^ »»« -ho shall denounce

therefore, thou art coilveyinir' ih^^^^T'' 1" '^' ^''"""" "^ «'•«• ^f.

veyuig thy g.ft to the altar, and dost there recoJ-

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

lect, that thy brother has any complaint against thee, leaving there thy
gift before the altar, depart, and first be reconciled to thy brother, and
then approach, and offer thy gift. Make an immediate compromise
with thy creditor, while thou art on the road with him ; lest the creditor
consign thee to the judge, and the judge commit thee to the officer, and
thou be thrust into prison. I assure thee, that thou wilt by no means be
discharged from that place, till thou hast paid the last farthing.

You have learned that it was declared, Thou shalt not commit adul-
tery. But I apprise you, that any one, who, in beholding the wife of
another, intends to cherish impure desire, has already committed that
offence m his heart. If, therefore, even thy right eye ensnare thee, tear
it out, and cast it from thee ; since it is better for thee, that one of thy
members should perish, than that thy whole body should be thrown into
gehenna. And if thy right hand cause thee to sin, cut it off, and cast it
from thee, since it is better for thee, that one of thy members should
be destroyed, than that thy entire body should be consigned to gehenna.
further, it has been asserted, every one who would divorce his wife,
let him give her a precept of separation. But I declare to you, that he
who shall divorce his wife, except in the case of incontinence, may
render her guilty of adultery; and he who shall marry the discarded
woman, commits the same transgression.

You have also heard that it was affirmed to the ancients, Thou shalt
not perjure thyself, but shalt perform to the Lord thy solemn oaths.
But I charge you. Swear not at all ; either by the heaven, because it is
the throne of God ; or by the earth, for it is his footstool ; or by Jeru-
salem, since it is the city of the great King ; nor shalt thou swear by
thy head, for thou canst not make one hair wliite or black. But let
your language be— yes, yes; no, no; for that which exceeds these,
originates from evil.

You are informed that it was said. Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth.
But I say to you. Resist not the injurious person ; but if any one strike
thee on thy right cheek, turn to him even the other; and whoever deter-
mmes to sue thee at law, and to take away thy cassock, let him also
have thy mantle. And if any one press thee to go with him one mile,
accompany him two. Give to him who solicits thee, and him. who
would borrow from thee, do not reject.

You are reminded that it was announced. Thou shalt love thy friend
and hate thine enemy. But I say to you, Love your enemies, bless those
who curse you^ do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who
insult you, and persecute you ; that you may resemble your Father who
18 in heaven ; for he makes his sun rise on the evil and the good, and
disperses ram to the righteous and the unrighteous. For if you love
those only, who love you, what reward can you expect ? Do not even
the public exactors the same ? And if you show courtesy to your friends
only, in what do you excel ? Do not even the pagans the same 1 Be
ye therefore oerfect. nvAn »« v»iir kon.,0.,1,, p„*i..._ ; «. .

. . r.„,j 1 ati:rr is pcriCCl.

-.«P«.*SB^gB,

MATTHEWS HISTORY. ^y

yoTZTV^^' ^""l ^''^""^ "°* ^*»"' '«"gi««« duties before men that

And when thou prayest, thou shalt not imitate the hypocritefl for th.
received their recomoenTe rT ,1, 'J " ''°"' ""' ""J' >■•»«

thy will be done on earth, even as in heaven G'e^"fh1r/'"" '
necessary subsistence ; and forffive us o.,r trT ^'^ ^^^ «"«•

those who trespass against uT and Z/^"''''' ^' """ ^'^^ '""''^''^
preserve us from eviL ' "**°" "' ^°* *^ temptation ; but

ne.her will ^our^F^Xour ^^^^^^^^^^ ''-'^^ '' «^^-

.eia::;:;?:;--^^;^

hcly appear to fast. I assure vo,. thm .v. '^^^"'^^«' "»«* they may pub-
Bu. .Ke„ ,h„„ keep,,, X S^Xt^'riXth *v7 '"r

de„r„„ .„d „„e„ ,hieve, e»n„„. inWd. 1" '* """^ »°' ™'' ««»
lrea,ur6 ia, there your henr, .ill ,|,„ be. ' •"'"'" J"""'

The eye ia the lamp of the bodv. If thor.f„,- .1.
Ihj "hole body will be illumin.j . i, "•""''''>"'• """« eye bo clear,
«hole bodywiUbldarken d And f V*""," '^^ "' ''""'-"'• %

be^-rhne,; ho. grr::;:, ,^^1^..^ """ "■"' •""™-" '""

.he otbl'" TalZt'Te^uZind" "^ "V""" ""^ <■"'• "»'' '»"
lean, he »,l| attend ou., and neglect the other. Vo«

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ti'H

cannot serve God and an idol. On this account I .h
anxious relative to your life what vn.. Tu ^'^^ y°"' ^^ »«*

drink; nor in reference to vonrh/,," ^^*' *"^ ""^^^ ^o" «hall
life of more valulthan „ouri^^^^^^^^^ T/'ll' "^"- '« "°* ^'^^

serve the birds of the ^r Ih^Z' 1 ^""^^ '^"'^ '^•°«»t ^ ©b"

into stores ; but yot: Z:e^XZ''::^:\Z' "d "^^' "°^ ^^^^«^
excel them? Besides whi.v. / *™' ^° ^o" «<>* greatly

single moment? td Ihy ar'e ^u «"''" ^""f^' ^^^^'^"^ '"'^^'^^ '
Contemplate the lilies of the LH T' ""*** "'P"*=* *° '«i™«»t ^
bor nor spin ; yet I affirm tn L "" ***'^ ^'^^^"''^ ' ^^ey neither la-

was no. eUHdlfe^T; on^^^^^^^^^ ^iLT:;rd^" f ^^^^-r

ctt^'r^ifr^nft ~ -- - ^^^^^^^^^

feeble faith 7 B^o!' therefore "'"'^ ""' ''''^^''^ ^''"' -»>« -« «f
what shall we drl^^^r Xf LlT"' 'f?^' "^'"^ ^'^^^ "« -*' «'
the pagans pursue), wlr hetej^^^^^^^^^^ ^" *»«-« «^j-ts

necessaries. But seek first thl 11 ■ .^ ^"""^^ *^"* y«" ^a"* these

quires, and all these L^AhallbeTne^^^^ "' ''' "*^^"*^ '^^ '«■

fore, anxious for to-morrf^ !Le Z ^f.'''^^^ ^'^"- «« ««*, there-
tion Sufficient for eachTa; iXot al" rtr ''°""''*"'^" ""-
«ion,7o: CiSf r j:^ .7^ - ^« ^f^^^- ^or by your rule of deci-
wiU be imparted o y^u i^ retu'r m '7" 7^^' ^^" ^'«P--' '»
the splinter which iLn thy brother W^' Lr "'' '"* *'^" °''««^-
in thine eye ? Or, how wilt thn„ ? ' J"* P^"^^'^"'* "•** *h« thorn

deed »h„ „a^ ;,°f ^ X you „f ;;l''7h"'" "" °'''""'- '""
wm he offer him a .tone I or, in,e ai I,"^,'/ ""'T "I"'" "^d,
serpent ? If then, you „ho are ,1^1 b u ' """ '"' P™™' k™ »
3-our children, ho;'™,!^: Ti^'l orpX'" 'T" ""' «'«' ""
things to tlio.e who a.k him '" '""""" P™ «»»''

.o'''^*;<^™l,!f?n^s;'fm^nlrh ""Vi' """'■ •-°"'<' o- «°

propheta. ^""" '° """" ' '" 'W" " the law and the

.he'C-ttdftlliSLr i:T "'"^ " •- ^"«- "^ "P-on.
it. But, how narrow i, tT2° ' , *°" "" '"°»>' "'"• P"" through

Ufa ! and how ^:Z:Z/Z Zi"T' "^ ""'• """" "°"^-' '"

MATTHEWS HISTORY.

^:^Y^^^^^^ --''-. .ho approach ,o!

the,r fruits you may discover them d' "" "" ™^^"'^"« ^^'ves. B^
or figs from thistles ? Thus S' . ° "'" ^^'^'' ^'^P^' from thorns^
but a bad tree, produces bad frtu T'^ T' '''' ^^''^^ food fS .'
nor an evil tree, good fruit Ev"' tfef whVr T"°* ''^^^ -« ^^

j^ef::rbrszp:r;msr^^^^ -- «- ^he hi„,aom «.

Many Will say to me fn that vei^y djy Lo'd" I ^^ "'° " '» hea-^
ed .n thy name ? and in thy naL expeHed d ' '"'' ^« °«* -«*™ct-
performed numerous miracles? ^^1 '•?'"!.' ""^ ^" % "ame
I never approved of you ; denart fil^l " ^'''^^'^ *" t^em, Surely

Every one. therefore. IharTe rf ,17;'"" "'" ''^'^"^^^ ^ "^^

though the rain descended and t L * ^°"^^ on the rock • for

and beat against that hout;f fJ^Vj'f^^ «^™«' -^ the winds blet
B"t every one. who hears thLse mv^n ' " ^^' ^'^""^^^ on the rod'
be compared to a thoughtless mTn T"'*'""'' ""^ ^^'^^y^ the ' ma J
for when the rain desS d ^d Th: T*'' ""' ''°"- ^ ^he ^and"^
blew and^dashed against that Cslffe^r^^^^^ came, and the winds'

And ,t happened, when Jesus had cU. '/^ 5"'*^ ^*« ^*« '"in-
people were exceedingly aston^Ikl^r *'**"''^"^«d this discourse, that th«
was teaching them as onrwZ 1' ".""'^ '^^ '^^^--^tio^ for^
scribes. ^bo possessed authority. a„d not as the

fon;pr

fore him, said, Sir, if Am win .L ' ' P'"«raiiiig himself be-
"■e»ded his h„d and .ou^h^U Ic7.°„" "'iT^ ""• ^^^ '^^

him. earn^VadirZiig W^^^^^ ^L^'^^T"'"' * *'^"*""«» «ame to

house, seized with paralysis 1^1 T"f* ®"'' ""^ ^^'''^t lies iTmy

him, I am coming, Tnd ^TlZS 'nZ''^^^ ^^ ^^^ -^ "o

Sir, I am not worthy that thou «h .i, ^ **"' centurion said in renlv

--d by word, and my servTn^'^^^^^^ but crm-'

-bject to authority, halving LTl" under ^''' «^«» '' ^^o am

he goes ; and to another, CumeTid Z ' "^^ '** ^'^^ «««• Go, and

Do this, and he does it/ Id jTsI h . " ' ^^ *° ""^ «^« ^^^Jt.

claimed to those who folIowlS, 1^ 17"?^' ^^"""'^ ^'"' ""'^ p"-

found, even in Israel, such .rl^fllllAl'^'^r *« 2^<>". that I havelt

—7 wui come from the east^andwestTd ..T \ '"''"'"' ^«"' »bat
7 '*' ""** ^'''" "-echne with Abraham,

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

tl'i

and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven ; while the sons of the
kingdom will be driven into outward darkness, where M^UbT ween n^
and gnashing of teeth. Then Jesus said to th^ centuri:.^. Depr'nd

And when Jesus had entered the house of Peter, he nerceived hi«

^t\Ti::z! sir "" '''-'. ' ^"^ '"^ ^''-^^'^ '- '^^^^^' ^^

inl tK u 'I ^ ^'■"'^ ''"^ entertained him. Now, in the even-
mg they brought to him many demoniacs : and he cast out the spLhs
with a word, and healed all that were sick ; thus verifyinr^e deXra
ouTcTiLaLr '" '^^^'' "^ ''"'''''' ^^' infirmities,'an! fal endured

tiof rr'' •'^^"«'J'«^i"g th« great^ssemblage about him, gave direc
tion to depart to the other side of tfie lake. Ind a certaii sTribe an

go^ ^7;d J s?' "r'^r' ''T'^'' ' ^^" ^«"°- thee^Terever th?u
goest. And Jesus rephed to him. The foxes have burrows, and the
bird^s^of the air have perches, but the Son of Man has no pTa;e :o rest

And another, one of his disciples, said to him. Lord, permit me first

L„ir. T "7 '''^''' '^"* •'^^"^ ^"«-«r«d him. Follow r, and
leave the dead to bury their own dead. '

A„^"„V^'" i"'"' ^^f ""'""''* '^^ ^"^««'' ^i« «*>««*?!«« followed him.
And afterwards, a violent tempest arose on the sea, so that the vessd

aTd\Torehr^''"r ' but he was sleeping. The disci^ts came

to ther W^ ' '''^"^' ^T'' '""" "' ' ^" "^« P«"«»""g- And he says
to them. Why are you so fearful, and of such feeble faith ^ Then he

calm. And the men were astonished, announcing, What personage is
this, whom even the winds and the sea obey • personage is

And when he had passed to the opposite shore, into the region of the
Gadarenes, there met him two demoniacs, proceeding from the sepul!
chre, ; «o excessively fUrious that no one could safely pa^s that way

Now "'sol aS . * ?'" '""' ^'''' prematurely to torture us7

in7 InA^LTT ^™ ^*'«™' ^ »"•««'«"« herd of swine was feed- .
ing. And the fiends thus besought him, If thou shouldst cast us out
send us away to the b.rd of swine. And he said to them Go Tid
having been expelled, they departed to the swine; and in tant y the

thetate^s ^Th:' ttT ^J^ '''''. ''""^ ^"" ''^ «-' ^^ ™ "
tne waters. Then the herdsmen fled, and reaching the city, pubhshed

all this, and what had happened to the demoniacs. And soo^ after thf
who e city went out to meet Jesus. And when they saw him, they fn
treated that he would depart from their borders. And hav2 eme'ed"
the vessel he crossed the lake, and came to his own city. ^

And subsequently, they brought to him a paralytic person, lying on a
bed , and Jesus, perceiving their faith, said to tlfe paTalyti . Son. "ke

c
f
I

tl
ti

MATTHEWS HISTORY,
courage, your sins are forffiven von A «^

thus secretly affirmed. This ZlZe.uI^ ^""^ l^''' '"™" °^ *^« """bes
ing their thoughts, said, WhTlTou trnre"f """^ '""^' ^"---
which is least difficult, to sav Thv ^^"'^^^'^ "» ^our hearts ? For
command. Arise and ll?' But Z' ''' ^'^"'" ' °'" f««"««*»'»%] to
of Man has authority on tie ear h to T ™'^'" ""^^'' ^'^^^ ^''^ ^on
to the paralytic), take up thy bed aL " T Tl ^"^"' ^'^'^ "^^ ^^en
and went to his house. A^d thi to J/\ ''^ *'''"'" ^"^ ^« «-««
andpra.edGod,.hohadX:t^SX^^^^^^^^^^ astonished,

-^^sSg-r^^rffit^^^^^^^^^^^^ -- o. Mat.

arose and followed him. ^ ^'"' '^"""^ ™«- And he

co^J^X^ut trrr rf-r *"" ^" ^ ^-- - -

-Ives with him and his discipe 1^^ l""' '"'' ^'^''^'^ *^«™-
to his disciples. Why does yotr Tether eat' ''r""^' ^'^^''^^"^ ^*' ^^^
ners ? Jesus hearing it. sL to them Th u ^^^'^^t^erers and sin-
want a physician ; b^ut 'they who ^'e Tfck" C^' T '" ''"'«'*^' ^« -»
what that means, I require humanity rath^ H ' '^°'''' '""* '«""
not to call righteous pelns, buTsilrs '"" ^^"'^''^ ^ ^^ ' --

Ihe disciples of John then accosted hJr„ • • •
the Pharisees frequently fast, S tW 7'- T^^' ^^^ "^^ ^« «»d
repHes to them. Can the bridlm t. mourr'^ 7 ""'' "°^ ' ^"^ Jesus
's with them 7 But the days wTu arrive V'' u^ "' '^'^ bridegroom
taken from them, and then they :!^,rfo 7' "*";" ^he bridegroom wil, be
finished cloth on an old garment for thl °°' ^ '' ^ P''"« «^ »"-

of its fulness, and a worfe r^ s' mad ' Z T' ''^"^^ '""^ ^^--«
nto old leathern bottles; for ifthev do .^ P^"''"' P"* "«^ ^^"6
•« wasted, and the bottl . are d roved b ^T' '""*' ""^ ^''^ ^i"«
new bottles, and both are preserved ' "^ P"* "'^ ^'"« '"*«

As he was making these remarks to tJ,.
came to him, and prostrating h"mser«„SM ^ ^"'^'^ «"ddenly

dying; but come Lid lay tlfy ha„d ^ T ' ''. '""^'^^^^ ^^^J"^* now
Jesus, with his disciples, arose and In IV^ '^^ ^'" '''^^^- And
who had been afflicted ^itrrhe^rT" Z™' ^"' ^^'^^^'^^ ^ woman,
h-, and touched the border of htXtt '7^" .^^^
reflection, If I can only touch his gaT^lt p ^n^K ""^ '"^ ^^"«*
Jesus turned around, and behold'nf hTr t. t ^' ''''''''^' »"»
-; jou-ith h. recovered y^' ^ ^^^^ -;:!:! J^

f^^^^^zr::i!::i::z:^^^ - -r- -« musi.

the young woman JJlTj^'^f' !«« .^«"* '" «nd took her hand, and
through all that region. "'"" '""" '''*" transaction was published

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

•ft

is. r

It ^-^
ft t^

I'i

1 >

!U.

And ns Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, exclaim-
ing, and saying, Son of David, have mercy on us ! And when he arrived
at the house, tlie blind men came to him : and Jesus says to them, Do
you believe that I am able to perform tliis ? They reply to him, Cer-
tainly, Rfftster. He then touched their eyes, proclaiming. Let it be done
to you, nccording to your faith. And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus
thus strictly charged them, See that you inform no one. But having
departed, they spread hia fame through all that land.

Now, these men having withdrawn, the people immediately presented
to him a dumb man, who was a demoniac. And the demon having been
^pelled, the dumb man spoke, and the people were astonished, saying,
Never was it thus seen in Israel. But the pharisees said. He casts out
demons through the prince of the demons.

And Jesus traversed all the cities and villages, teaching in their syn-
agogues, and announcing tlie good news respecting the dominion of
God, and healing every disease, and every infirmity. Observing, how-
ever, the vast crowds, he was deeply impressed with compassion for
them, because they were sorrowfully afflicted, and dispersed as sheep
having no shepherd. He then says to his disciples, The harvest is in-
deed abundant, but the laborers are few. Implore, therefore, the Lord
of the harvest, that he would thrust forth laborers to gather iu

And after Jesus had suniino.;3d his twelve disciples, he gave them
authority to expel impure spirits, and to heal diseases and infirmities of
every kind. Moreover, these are the names of the twelve apostles : the
first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew the brother of Peter ;
James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James. Philip and'
Bartholomew , Thomas, and Matthew the public exactor ; James the
son of Alpheus ; and Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddcus ; Simon
the Canaanite ; and Judas Iscariot, even he who betrayed him. Jesus
commissioned these twelve, instructing them, and saying, Go not away
to the Gentiles ; and enter not any city of the Samaritans ; but go
rather to the lost sheep of the race of Israel. And as you proceed,
proclaim like heralds, saying. The empire of heaven is approocliing.
Heal tlie sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, expel evil spirits ; Ub-
erally you have received, hl)eraliy give. Provide not gold, nor silver, nor
brass, in your purnes ; nor receptacles of provisions for your journey ;
no spare coats, shoes, nor staves ; for the workman is worthy of his
maintenance. And whatever city or village you shall visit, inquire what
person of worth resides there ; and remain with him till you depart
from the place. And when you come to a house, thus salute it, Peace
be to this house. And if the family be worthy, let your peace attend
them ; but if they b« unworthy, let your peoce return to you. And
wherever they will not receive you, nor hear your words, when you
withdraw from that house, or city, shako the dust from your foot. I
assure you, that the condition of the land of Sodom and G"ni..rr«l,
Will be more toierobJe, on a day of trial, than the condition of that city.

It -

■i

MATTHEW S HISTORY. 53

Remember, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be,
therefore, sagacious as the serpents, and innocent as the doves. But
beware of these men ; for they will deliver you to the sanhedrins, and
will scourge you in their assemblies of magistrates; and you will be
arraigned before governors and kings, on my account, to bear testimony

anxious how, or what you shall speak; because what you should say
shall be suggested to you, in that very hour. For it is not you that shall
speak ; but the Spirit of your Father who will speak by you. Then the

ZTZ^T ""If'^" *^' •"■°**'"'" '"^ ^^^'^' 5 •'"d the father, the child ;
and children will arise against their parents, and destroy them. And
you will be universally hated, on account of my name. But he, who per-
severes to the end, shall be preserved. ^

thn^"ff Th '" '^^^ ''*'"''"*^ ^"" '" °"« "*y' ^y *« «»°ther ; and from
that, ,f they persecute you, take refuge in another ; for in truth, I de-

Jri ..r"*: "' ^"" ''^^' ""* ^^'^ '""''^^'^ through th. cities of

th«t t r'n Z'^'^V^"''^ ^" ™*^*«'-- '* " «"ffi«i«"t for the disciple
hlo u7^u ^ " '"" '""''''•' ""'^ '''' ««'•-"* - '- --ter. If they

:T::t:'zrr' -' ''- '^'^^ "^^'-^-^ ^ '- -«»• — ^»-

However, fear them not ; for there is nothing concealed, which shall
not be discovered ; nor any thing secret, that shall not be know.
What I commumcate to you in darkness, publish in the lid.t • and
what IS whispered in your ear. proclaim from the house-top . Be „"
afraid of those who kill the body, but cannot destroy the"^ ,iste„ce

gel enna. - Are not two sparrows sold for an assarius 1 and yet. not one
of hem falls on the ground, without the permission of you Father
ndeed, even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not. tl re"
fore; you are of more value than many sparrows. Moreove every
one who shall acknowledge me before men', him will iZollZ.

fore ml / '".^ \ " '" '""'^"- ^"^ '" ^''" «'-" '«-"'- ">« be-
S m7l?i\"""""'*' '•''" k''^'"''' ™y Father who is in heaven,
to ;!na . ""'"^ *"* ^""« P*""-" *" t*"" J«nd 5 I came not

to send peace but a sword. For m, coming will place a man at vnri
nnce with his father, and the daughter with her mother, and the 121 -
ter..n-law with her mother-in-law; so that a man's ^nemie wil bl
found in his own family. He who loves his father or mo ho" more ban
me. is unworthy of me; and he that loves his son or daughtc mo e h«
me, 1. undeserving of me ; and ho who ,loes no, take hiJ cross, and fo"
low rne IS not worthy of mo. He that preserve, his life, w.l Zo it •
ami he .hat loses h., Hfo, i„ ^.y ,„,.,,, ^.„ ^ ';««'» J

receive you, rcc.vcs me ; and he who shall receiv., ^- "fJ;! L? "
taai -eat me. Ho that entertains a prophet, because "ho .s a propi.r
will obtain « prophet's reward ; and he that entertains a r.ghteouVr.;

I I

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

El.

I I,

^'',
"i."

m the name of a r.ghtcous man, will obtain a righteous man's reward.
And whoever shall impart, in the name of a di. ciple, a cup of cold
water only to refresh one of these my humble followers. I assure you.
that he will by no means lose his reward.

And it occurred, when Jesus had concluded his injunctions to his
twelve disciples, that he departed thence, to instruct and to preach in
the cities of the Jews. ^

Further. John having heard in prison respecting the works of the
Messiah, sent two of his disciples to say to him. Art thou he that is to
come ; or are we to expect another ? And Jesus answering, said to
hem, Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen; that the
blind receive their sight, and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed,
and the deal hear ; the dead are raised, and joyful intelligence is pro-

offeTe ''* ''""''■ ^""^ ^"^'^^ " ''^' *" ""'""" ' ''"*" "°^ P''""« "»
And as they were .leparting, Jesus proceeded to say to the people
concerning John, Wh„t went you out into the wilderness to behold?
A reed shaken by the wind ? But what went you out to see ? A man
rubc-d ,n .soil raiment ? Recollect, that those who wear fine clothing,
are in royal palaces. But what wont you out to sec ? A prophet?
indeed. I say to you, and one more excellent than a prophet. For this
18 the person, of whom it was written. Behold, I send my messenger be-
fore thy face, who will prepare thy way before thee. I assure you, that
among tlu, entire human race, there has not arisen a prophet greater
than John the Baptist ; yet, the least in the kingdom of heave,,; is su-
per,or to h.„,. And from the days of John the Baptist till now, the
kingdom of heaven is forcibl;- assaulted, an.l the assailants take it by
violence. For all the prophets and the law continued to instruct till
John «,,peared. And if you are disposed to receive the .leclaration, he
IS Lhjah who was t<. come. Let him hear, who has ears to hear.

1<» what, therefore, shall I compare this race. It is like children sit-
ting ,n tlu. place of public resort, and calUng to their companions, and
««y.ng, We have played to you upon the pipe, but you have not danced;
we have sung mournful anthems to you, but you have not lamented,
lor John rame, abstemious as to f.a.d and drink, aiul they sav, He has
a demon. The Son of Man rame partaking of food and drink, and
they say, Behohl, a lover <.f bnn.|„etH and wine, a friend of tax-gather-
ers and sinners. But wisdom is vindicated by her works.

Then he began to reprove the cities in which tnost ..f his miracles
had been wrought, because they d.d not reform. Alas fi.r thee, Chorn-
/.n ! ,.lns for thee, Bethsaida ! for if the miracles, which have been per-
formed m yo„, f,„d been done in Tyro and Sid„n. they woul.l long since
have reformed in sackcloth and ashes. Therefore. I say ,o y.Vu. the
condition of Tyre and Sidon. on a ,lay of trial, w.ll be more tolerable

than yours. And thou. Capernaun.. who hast been ..«,.lt.., .„„

wilt t>o brought down to hades ; for if the

miracles, wlurh have I

»een

MATTHEW'S HISTORY. 55

wrought in thee, had been performed in Sodom, it would certainly

At th!t1r; 7 " ' f '"''• "'" '^ "^^^ ^"'^-''^^ *han thine.
O Fatler Lord orh" "7"°" *° ^"^' ' ^"^'^^'^^ — -^^h thee,

thiLs frorn H T ^"f. '^'*^ ' ^^''•^"««' '•'^^'"^ ^""'^^aled these

«e It thUB, U Father, since such is thy pleasure. All things are deliv
ered o me by my Father ; and no one. but the Father, knows the Son"
nor does any one know the Father, except the Son, ind he to who '
he Son IS Pleased to reveal him. Come to me all who suffi and ar^
heavily burdened; and I will reheve you. Take my yoke upon you
ad learn of me for I am condescending and humble fn heart7and7:j

r'rde'us h;':.'""^" " ^""^ ^'^"'«- ^- -y y^^^ ^« -^. and ^m;

At that period, Jesus went on the sabbath through the grain • and his

er^NowTe h"'''' ""' '^^"" " ^"^^^^ ''^ '"« of'grain andt
eat. Now the pharisees, seeing this, said to him. Behold, thy disciples
are doing what is not lawful to do on the sabbath. But he repHed to

werT'hunrvrhor,""' "'"; f ^^"' '"^' "'*«" '^ -^ »>- -- ^«

were hungry ? how he entered the house of God, and did eat the bread
of the presence, which it was not lawful for him to oat nor for tl.n!.
who were with him, but solely for the priests ? O. h !

in the law th«t n.« • . .^v /"^^ "»« priests 7 Or, have y(.u not read

on 111 Jh , ''"'f '" *'" '""''''" "'«'»*« *»'« '««t t« he observed

Z« tt t ' T r '"' ' ''"''"^ ' ''"^' ' ''^y ^« y-. that one greater
hau the temple is here. If, therefore, you had known what this mea„«

micent . for the Son of Man is Lord of the sabbath.

A.H having left that place, he proceeded to their synagogue : and be
hold, here was a man who had a withered hand. And Vhey thus nues

usThii:";; ; ." "^"f" *" ^"'^' "" *'»' «"'••-»" ' -th a design t^ac;
cuse him. But he said to them. What man is there among yZ who

sra t'z:" r '"" r " "' - ''- ^"•"-'^" -^" - ' -^- -<''

tberlf!:! , , '"'" "'" " "'"" K'-«"tIy surpass a sheep? h jg

therefore lawful, to d., good „„ the sabbath. He hen says to he ma.

;n whom my sou. is delight:"?':.;; t;!! ^i:;! i':^ ;;;:;r"z:!

tious, nor clamorous; nor shall any one hear b.. v..i..„ ;„ ,... ..." "

he w„i not break a bruised reed. «ud the dimly burning taper hJ wllj

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

1$'

And the nations will

not extinguish, till he render his laws victorious,
hope in his name.

Then a blind and dumb man, a demoniac was hrn..„Kf ♦ t
he.M u„, „„. .He H«„, .„, ,„„, „-• ™ ^-;f- ^-, who

.11 .he p«,pl. were a^onished, „d said, I. a„, thi; ,he C of iavidi

subsist IVour ;<• ♦I. ^ lamuy, wnere such dissensions are, can

torn ht I u I"'"^ "^'* °"* '^' adversary, his kingdom is

torn by divisions ; how then can it be sustained. Besides, if I ^hro^^h
Beelzebul expel demons, through whom do your sons expel theml
Therefore they will decide against you. But, if it be by Ihe S^Tt of
God that I expel demons, then the dominion of God h.!^f ^nexS tedl,
appeared to you Moreover, how can any one enter the sS^S
house, and plunder his goods, unless he first bind the strong oLS^nd

tholh ^ .'" "°' ^"h me, scatters. Therefore I say to yTu'

though every other sin and detraction in men may b^ forive^ -C'
their detraction from the Spirit will not be forgiven. EvenTwi; Z
veighs against the Son of Man, may obtain pardon ; burwhoeUr "haH

how can you that are evil, speak good things 1 since it I frL the 'over-
flowings of the heart, that the mouth speaks. A good man from ll

produces evil. Be assured, however, that for every injurious cxures

Tent rt r"*: """' ^'''^ ''"^" ''' ^•'^'^'^"^'^'^^ on'aiay of>^;
ment For by thy conversation thou shalt be acquitted, or by thy con
versntion thou shalt be condemned. ^ ^

Some of the scribes ar-i pharisees then interposed, saying. Teacher
we wish to witness a sign from thee. But he answer ngfS to them'
A depraved and dissolute race of people demand another sig;. b To
«.gn shall be given them, except the sign of the prophet Jona" . For as
Jonah was three days and three nights in the body of the great fish 1

pie, and cause them to be condemned ; for th.y reformed when tllv

::;: Th?' '^'Tr •^"^^•«'-'^---hingUtcrtha:ta 'i^

rf-

MATTHEWS HISTORY. gy

»ay,, I .-illCJ' , "t ' ™""« P''"' ' ''"'■ »»• «"<U"e any, L

«/dj u":n„r;xr; :s trj Tr j'"' "°"^"^' "'=

Mciales with liim ,.„„ „,i. ;"™»nM. He then departs, and ,s-

.hey eme, and a deth:"':^ '",,"'7 ''''''"°°"<''' *°" '"■"-''•' """

formed him, „h„ U my mother /nj't '""' '° "'" '"'«"•'"'" "■« '»"
tending Id, mnd. tow«fd.Ti, d ' , k° '"' "^ '"■°""'" ' *»■' «-
er, anlmy brottrrt Iwe T "i " ?'"''"T'' "'""''■' "^ ">»"-

wen, out to ,„w ; nid whi " he 1 ' ' "^"''^' °'""''''' "■« •°™

.he road, and th; hird.tte'LTde'Zre'S Zm" "'ITl' '"'d '"" "^
on rocky ground, where tl.Pv 1,„ i . , ,^* "'^ °*^*" dropped
vegetaJ^\ecau.t:;^:7n^d r;^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ;,»^«^ f -cliaTel,
risen, they were scorched- and. „ ' ""^ '"''"" *''« «"« i'^d

«o.„e lodged among" .trs.' aTd tie"'^ " ""'' ''"^ ""'^"^^- ^"^
But others feJl on fer e land an . 7'' 7"'' ''"^ overpowered them.

-me sixty, and som t "thl Leu"" T^ ""'' "" '""^^«'^' -'^
audience. ^ '" ^^^ '"■" ^''^^ ''«« ears to hear, give

mittedto\mdersta„dt err,"^^^^ them, i„ reply. You are per-
not thus privileged For hril \ ^"^''"'" "*^ ''"'"'*'" ' '"'* ^^ey arc

Httle. For this reason, I sneak to .1 \. '^'^"'^'^ ^^'«" »'' ^^^'

lessly overlook what heyTee V^^^ because they care-

what they hear ; so thaf Z' ""'"^nt've to, and regardless of

which anLunc . You mav Ir/t7 1 '^"'^'' '' ^"'«"-' '" ♦'-".
-ay look, but wU „ ,::^ f "VoT.;'' "7"' ""* understand, you
i^ stupefied, they hear Ta i rwith t^e arl T'f "'^ "' *'"" """P'^
ey«8 ; 1-t at any time, seei.f/w h I "''Ht'nately shut their

ears, an.i comprehe d rw.th h • 7'':""'^ ^'''""« ^''^ '^'"

»tcps, and I should S. m Butt" ' '^ "'""'' ^^^'"'^^ *''-
nee, and your ears, since Uu^yrear F„ .'"^ """ ^""^ "^''' ""'^'^ *''«^
phets an,l righteo .. meVlZ T , '"" '" ^""' »''«* ""'")' P^o-

hold. but never .„" 71" .'"1V^^^"•«'^ *" «- »''« ''"«»» which you be-

but have no, honTd tW ' "'" '" "'"' "'" *^'"*'' *'' ^'»'''' ^«" »"<«".
8

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Attend, therefore, to the parable of the sower. When one hears the
doctrine concermng the kingdom of heaven, and disregardrit the evH
one appears, and seizes that which was sown in his heart Thl T
p ajns what fell by the side of the road. And that whth drop^/, Z

l^iZ ' ''"'''' u " ^'•°' ''^^""S '"^^ ^«'d' receives?at firs"

shorttr'V '"'u ""' i?""^ '' '"^^^^ '" ^" ™"^' «t-- it onlya
short time ; for when affliction or persecution comes, in consequence

ll T ;.' 'T""''^ •■^•^P^^" ^"^ *»•-* -»»«h lodged amongbr"
ers, denotes that hearer, in whom worldly anxiety and delusive wfahh
jointly stifle the word, and render it unproductive^ But tt twhirfeU
on fertj^e land and produced fruit, some a hundred, and somelixtv a^d
some thirty fold, denotes him. who not only hears aid regarl, butXs

He proposed to them another parable, saying. The kingdom of hea-

Zi^Z: t™P"^V° " '^"' '" "^'^'^ *^^ P-P-*- had sown good
gram ; but while people were asleep, his enemy came and sowed darnel

Tfor h ti: '' ".' '^r^'- ^"'^ "^«" '"^^ "^de germinated and
put forth the ear, then the darnel also appeared. And the servants
came, and said to their master, Sir, you sowed good seed in your field
whence then came the darneH And he answered. An evil man tas'
done this. And the servants said to him. Do you ^ish us toT and
weed It out 1 But he replied, No ; lest in weeing out the darnel vou
also tear up the wheat. Let both grow together tUl the harvest? a J"
the time of harvest, I will say to the reapers. First gather the darnel
and bind It m bundles for burning ; but carry the whelt into my barn

And he proposed another parable to them, saying. The kingdom of
heaven may be compared to a grain of mustard-seed^hich a man Took
and planted in his field; for though it is one of the least of all seeds
yet when It IS grown, it is larger than any herb, and becomes a tree o
that the birds of the air come and construct their nests on its bran hes

He then addressed to them another comparison. The kingdom of
heaven resembles leaven, which a woman taking, mingled in three La
sures of meal, till the whole fermented.

he t^^wht nem only by parables : and thus was accomplished that which
was uvu .ed by the prophet Asaph, saying. I wUl discourse in parrbles
and will disclose things that have been concealed from all antii '
Then Jesus, dismissing the people, retired to a house ; and his disci-
ples approached him, saying. Explain to us the parable of the darnel in
the field. And he answered and said to them. He who sowed the good
seed, denotes the Son of Man ; the field denotes the world ; the good

r„s 'Tr"V "T "'*'" '^'"^*^'^"" '"•^ '^' darnel represents the
3ons of the evil one; the mischievous man that sowed it. indicates the
adversary; the harvest illustrates the conclusion of this state; and the
reapers represent the messengers. As therefore, the darnel is collected,
and burnt, so will it be at th« nn,.ni..»w». ^<- u.:. _._._ „,. „ I

K-

le
i-

».
11
d

MATTHEWS HISTORY. 59

^rsellranH*^' messengers, and they will gather from his kingdom
nirnfT ^"? »'"*i'"tous persons; and wUI consign them to the fu^
wm th. ^"^^'/^^'t -'» be lamentation and gnashing of teel Then
f1 r' tT : T^'^"'^"* ^' **•« «""' ^« the'kingdom of TheTr
Mori .^"l ''''° ^^' '*" ^'^ ^^^'' Siye attention.

Further, the kingdom of heaven is like a pearl of great value whTch

J,T^ ■"""■''«'-■ Have you understood all tKe,o thing, , Thoy an-
-vrerod h.™, y,., i,„j. „^ ,|,^__ ^^^^^ them, Every 1.1^

therefore, instructed in the kingdom of heaven i. Ilk7 . i. ifi '
who produce, from hi. ,re..ury'„ew thTngsTd ^M. '•<'°«"«"*'-

he dtlrZree: "■" *" •"'"' "" «°»"""'«' "^ "'-■"'»"..

que„'::rLrt''red4'! "°* '■"'^"™ ""^^ ™""'- "-• " —

At that iwriod, Herod the tetrnrch hoard of the celobritv of I..,.

and .Old to hi. .crvnnts, Thi. i. John tho Bunti.i L , '^ / ?'

dead, and therefore miracle, are Xform^dThlm For",? Tk"'."

^ =«'>Y'^-f, sum, uive u,e here, in a basin, tho

yet, from n re-

h«ad of John the Baptist. And the king was grieved

APOSTOLIC PllODUCTIONS.

i.. .nd dep„t;: intita ?eZ'" '=°""'"*' """' "^ '^'^ ""<■ '•"'^-'
And when evening approached, his disciples came to him savinir

«el'^^nH""'"''''r u^' •'''"' ««n«trained his disciples to enter the ves
« man, .. ,„„eh.d i,. wer/,eCd. ' "" '"" °' "" """" = •""

le-
ad

:ht

e,
m

ss
n
e
i

8
1

MATTHEWS HISTORY.

eldZTiJ^Z I ''"P.''^ "^'^'^'" *'^« traditionary precept of the

ZuTh y urt^ditl^ Fo^Gotr^'^^"'' the eo.™a„d.e„t of God.
f„*i,„ J'""r iraamon f j<or God has commanded, sayinff. Honor thv

trntl tt • '^^'" **" ^'^"^ ^°"*»^P ™«' ^hiJ« they teach as divine
truths, the injunctions of men.

.ppro.ching, ..id .„ him, Art ,hou conL„. ThM .W ^ l"

offended, when they heard ,hi. observZh" B^, t " ""•"

o'S:;:rcv™"'.«rz;iSr'^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - -"

apprised, that whatever enters the m^ZT^ . ^^ °°' ^"

But those thinm, which ZZllt T' "^ ""' ""'' " "">""'' '

and such poZe ; man vTf T !'"' °"°""'' ™"» f'™ ">e heart,

murders, "iii-l^ er?orn,^ ;/rtre;t'rr."r ""!""°- "'"*"'•
These ore the thin,), wl,i,r n . ' '«'mome», calumnies.

hands, doe:!;:t'rSr",t im^p!r ' """ ' """ '° "" *'"- -"-"■»-

«ar '3 h'eCrtr^'r^'strar "■- t'-- " ''^" --

and exclaimed to h m, ZT Have °°°" ''°"' "'"" '"'"""»•

i)a.id,m, daughter Ts'tZ:fd ";;;:. r.;,:" ■"Bitf '"d '"" °'
?»';: itpornJi'L-'r r™"''' "■;- --"^ "«-;* rhi:

her daughter ;afr.tantf;i;e.;ed. ""' ""■' "" ^°" '■ ^^ """ ' «■■''

And Jngna. urUI><1-«.~: << .

and a.ce„di;;g.hr-r:i-j;-;^^^^^^

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

came o him having with them those that were disabled, Wind, dumb
mutilated and many others in distress, whom they laid at the feet of
Jesus, and he healed them ; so that the muhitude were astonished when

IbJ^dtrldV^'t'?"^""^^"^'^'^^ ™"*"^*«^ restoredXS^:
Israel. "'^^'^"'' ^"'''''' ^°^ '^^y Pr^««d the God of

Then Jesus, having called his disciples, said, I feel a tender commis-
eration for this people, because they have now continued whh meTreJ
days, and have nothing to eat; and I am unwilling toXmSs hem
fasting, lest they should faint by the way. And his discipbs a d "

a crowd ? And Jesus says to them. How many loaves have you ? And

SeTo ;iarrh "'' r '^" ^'"^" '^''"- ^°^ ^« commandeTthe mul-

loaves Id thV fiT" '7°i'' ^'•°""'- -^"^ ^^^"^ t-'^- the seven
loaves and the fishes, and offered thanks, he divided the loav^ «J

gave them to his disciples, who distributed them among he peol

^n b ^K "? """^ P"*^^"' ""^ "«'« -t-fi«d, they gfthered' seven
M hand-baskets of the redundant fragments. Now those, who had
eaten were four thousand men, besides women and children
M^i ""'k '"^ *^« multitude, he embarked, and sailed to the coast of
Magdala; where some of the pharisees and sadducees repaired who
to try Jesus desired that he would show them a sign in the sky Bal

weZrir'tr';"' *^*'^"' '" '""^ ^^«»'°^' ^- -^' ^* -^" be fa^r
tLav ^ol t. J ^ '' 'f ' ^°^ ^"^ ***' «*^^"^"^' '^'^"^ ^i" be a storm
o^ay, for the sky is red and lowering. You can correctly determin"
the appearance of the sky ; but cannot discern the signs of the time"
A VICIOUS and sensual race require another sign, but no sign shJbe

hTdVi: '^'''' ''"^ ^^^" '' ^''"^'^ ''' p-p'- ^^' '^^^ttt:

«r„ ..^? Je«"« /aid to them, Be very cautiously on your guard
against the leaven of the pharisees and sadducees. And they convfrsed
among themselves, saying. It is because we have brought no bread
But Jesus perceiving it, said. Why do you surmise among yourselves, O
ye of feeble trust, that I speak thus, because you have brought no loaves
Do you not yet comprehend, or recollect the five loaves of the five
thousand and how many baskets you filled ? nor the seven loaves of
the tour thousand, and how many hand-baskets you filled ^ Why do
you not perceive that I spoke not to you relative to bread, in guarding
you against the leaven of the pharisees and sadducees ? Then they
understood, that he did not command them to beware of the leaven of
bread, but of the doctrine of the pharisees and sadducees.

When Jesus was approaching the border of Cesarea Philippi, he thus
questioned his disciples, Whom do men declare that the Son of man is?
And they replied, some affirm, John the Baptist; but others, Elijah;

and others. Jereminh. nr one ^e tu., u^^^ ¥»_ . "'_

. .» _. ... ,.,^. j„„j,„ci=. nv says lo tQeui, liul

MATTHEW'S HISTORY. ^3

i^t said t h S"^' '''' ^°" •^^ '''' "^'"^ ^°'^- ^«d Jesus answer!
wig, Baid to him, Happy art thou, Simon, son of Jonah ; for no human

I Z r T"''' i?^^ '"^ ^°"' ^'^^ ™^ ^^^'^^ -•><> - - heaven. AnS

tha ir' IT'?."* '^°" *'* ""™«'* P«*«^' *»»«^ -' Stone, and on
that very rock, I will build my church, and the powers of hades shaU
not overthrow it. And I will give you the keys o'f the kingdom "f he"
ven ; and whatever you sanction on earth, shall be confirmed in heaven •
and whatever you absolve on earth, shall be remitted in heaven He'

Ine thT^ ^'^T'J'" '""P'^^' *^^^ '""^y ^'^-'d "«t disclose"; an^
one, that he was the Messiah. '

From that period, Jesus began to communicate to his disciples that
he must go to Jerusalem, and endure much from the elder and chief

Th^Tdav rndP^; ^"' '^^'"^"' and that he must be r^d on the
H^ltnT ^"^P^*^'-' interrupting him, began thus to protest t. him :
Heaven be propitious to thee, Lord ! This shall not befall thee Bu

c.: TZVay' t ^«^-' ^«P-/™- -e, opposer ! you are an obft !
cle^n my way , for you do not discern the things of God, but those of

ance'Tet* Wmtnt'','" """'P'"' ''""^ °"« "'" *'°"« ""'J- -7 guid-
ance, let him entirely renounce himself, and take up his cross and

follow me. For whoever would desire to save his lifr ^Llii ?' .
whoever will lose his life, for my sak^slaU fi'^dt ' tr what Lt"

uZ Cwhl; wot:;'''"'' T^^^ '''' -'^'' --''^ -'^ forfii?! r

the S^n If M I """ '''^"'' *^ ^^^ ^' * '•^n««'n for W« Ufe ? For

ther nf T ''"^ T' *'''"' **'°'^ P«*«^' «"«J Ja™««. and John the bro-
T,i T^ «""' and his vestments were dazzling as the li^hT aZa

• ° '■""' '" "" ""o- "" '"« Son of Man slioll have risen

■

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

fron, the dead. And his disciples inquired of him, saying, Why then do
the scribes assert, that Elijah must previously appear ? A^d Je us M
marked, in reply to them. Elijah, indeed. mLtTome first, and wU Z
ElHai ha'r f *'"^^ '" preparation. But I affirm ^youtht
Ehjah has already appeared, and they did not acknowledge him, bu

them m r T P'r^^r" *'"" "'" '^« «- °^ Man'suff from

ioh^-the Bap'^:^ """'' '*" '^ ^^^'^ " ''^- ^^'"^- »^

And when they had reached the multitude, a man approached him

tr ii:VT„r'r'"^' 'T' ^«™™--^« ™^ -' aTh:t afflict j

mtli lunacy, and suffers greatly; for he frequently falls into the fire
and frequently into the water. And I presented hL to trd^scipiel'
but they could not restore him. Jesus then said, in answer, otcTedt
lou and perverse race ! how long must I remain with you 7 how W
must I tolerate you T bring him here to me. And Jesus reprilanded

The disciples then came privately to Jesus, and asked. Why were we

"nbehef ; for .„ truth, I inform you, that if you had no greater faith
than a gram of mustard-seed, you might say to this mouLn. emove

Tnl fLing "' ""' '""""' " "°^ dispossessed, except by prayer

Now, while they continued in Galilee, Jesus said to them, the Son of

l^r andir \u' ""!,"'"•'' *" ^'" •''^"^^ «^--' -d *hey will kd
iy grieved! ™'"' "' ''" ^'"^^ ''^^- ^"^ ^^^^^ — «-«-di„g.

Moreover, as they arrived at Capernaum, those, who collected the
^xes, came to Peter, and inquired. Does not your Instructer pay the
d.drachma? He replied, Yes. And when he had entered the\ouse
Jesus thus anticipated him, What think you, Simon 1 From whom do
the kings of the earth exact tribute or custom ? from their own sons, or
from others? Peter says to liim, From others. Jesu. declared to hm

lS^V"\ ""'t ''^''"P*'^' ^"* ^''' ^« «'>«"Jd offend them, gj

to the lake, throw a line, draw out the first fish that is hooked ; and
having opened its mouth, you will find a stater ; take that, and give it to
them, for me and you. °

At that period, the disciples came to Jesus, saying, Who now is the
greatest in the reign of heaven 1 And Jesus, having called a little chd^

rlTJe T^" "'^r'\''™' '^"'^ ^^•^' ' «««"->'-' ^»-* -1«- you
Lwdomofh ""'wr ''" ''"'^ children, you will never enter die

luSf cWld hr"n . ."' ''"''*'"' ^'^^'^ '^^*^™« '-'"We like this
little child, he will be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. Indeed

whoever shall receive one such little child fn my name, receives ile.'

t X

MATTHEW'S HISTORY. ^

But he who shall tempt one of the least of these, that believe in mp fn

penZri.: ::r '?r ^^^^ '^'^ *•-* ^" -p^- iltr ;::!:

mIs for L ' u"'' *'•'' ^' ^"' P'""^^'^ •" ^'•^ ''^Pth of the sea.
Alas for the world, on account of pernicious examples ! for allure-

oTnr;;red "t 'their t ^'r t-' '--^ -'^- ^^^ -- «^

offend cut them ff l^^'^^^"'"? ' ^''^^ ^""d or thy foot cause thee to

enter ifecrt^.;' ^"^ 'T I*''™ ^'■°™ *''^«' '' '« better for thee to

ca t into tir T "; «'"''^' I^'" '^"""^ *^« ^^"^«' - *^« f««t, to be
cast nto the perpetual fire. And if thine eye tempt thee to trangress

on tnCZt : '^°™ '^'^ \ '* " '^"^^ '^' ^'- *" enter irS
rIL 1 . "^^ ^^^' ^° •'^ consigned to the gehenna of fire

vnTr; ?k'*-^"" ^"^ ""* ''^^^^ «"« «f ^^- '-«* of thes'e ; fo^I apprise
fhe fl ' f T'"''"^ ""^^"^^'-^ •" *^« *>— . ince santly su'rvey
recover the lost. What are your views? If a man have a hundred

gous assembly, and then, if he disregard that assembly, let him be o
thee as a pagan and an extortioner. Indeed, I announce to vou thl^
whatever you determine on earth, shall be confirmed "%««'«" • and
whatever you rem.t on earth, shall be absolved in heaven.

tion tT' ^T^ ^""l". '^'^' '^ ^^'^ "^^'^^ °" «"th shall concur, in rela-
t.on to any thing which they shall request, it will be performed tr
hem by my Father who is in heaven. For where two or three are as
sembled m my name, I am there in the midst of them.
pHlt r ' '^PP'"''^'^^*"? him, inquired, Master, if my brother repeat-

edly trespass agamt me, how often must I forgive him i Must I seven
times? Jesus replied, I say to you, Not oJy seven times but eZ

whnl7 T'i'7 ' -^ '"""''''■' ^'■*"' "'** indulgence, and 1 will pay the
whole. And the master of that servant was melted with comp'a ssion^

i J 41

(i6

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

and discharged him, and surrendered to him the debt. But that servant

withdrew, found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred

denarii; and seizing him by the throat, demanded, Pay me what you

owe. And his fellow-servant. falling at his feet, thus entreated him ;

Be indulgent with me, and I will pay you. But he refused ; and del

parting, committed him to prison, till he should pay the debt. Now his

fellow-servants, perceiving what was done, were deeply afflicted, and

repmring to their master, disclosed the whole transaction. Then his

master, having called him, said to him. Iniquitous servant, I acquitted

you from all that debt, because you implored me. Did it not become

you, also, to compassionate your fellow-servant, even as I commiserated

^n^K ... "'*''*'''■ '''°' 'n««n««d, and delivered him to the goalers,

nil he should pay all that was due to him. And thus will my celestial

brother ''""^ ""^ °^^*'"' ""'"* *^"'' ""*' ^'''"' *''^ ''*"*"' ^"'«^^^ '»«

And it happened, when Jesus had closed these remarks, that he de-
parted from Galilee, and entered the confines of Judea, near the Jordan.
Aiid many people followed him, and he healed their sick.

Then some of the plmrisees resorted to hiin, and trying him, asked. Is
t lawful for a man to divorce his wife for every fault ? And he said to
ihem, in reply, Have you not read, that at the beginning, when the
tvreator made man, he formed a male and a female, and declared. For
this cause, let a man relinquish father and mother, and adhere to his
wite ; and they two shall be one person ? In truth, they are no lonirer
two, but one person. What God, therefore, has united, let not man
disjoin. They said to him. Why then did Moses command to issue a
precept of divorce, and dismiss her ? He replied to them, Moses, in-
deed, permitted you to divorce your wives, on account of your intract-
able disposition ; however, it was not thus from the beginnii.Lr. But I
say to you, that whoever shall repudiate lus wife, except for inconti-
nence, and shall marry another, is an adulterer; and whoever shall
marry her that .» repudiated, is an adulterer. His disciples said to lum.
If such be the situation of a husband, in relation to his wife, it is inex'
pedient to marry. But ho remarked to them. They alone are capable
of hving thus, on whom the power is conferred. For there are persons
of subdued desire by natural conntitution ; and there are those who
were rendered in.potent by men ; and there .^o others, who have'urac
tised self-restraint, in the cause of the kingdom of heaven. Let him
perform this part, who is able to do it.

They then presented to him y.Ming chihlren. that he might place his
hands on them, and pray [for themj ; and the discij.les reproved [those
who brought] thoni. But Jesus said, Permit the littln rhildrcn to come
to me, and ,u.f j.rohihit them; for of «»cl. is the kingd..m of heaven.
And having ]>ut hit hands on them, ho departed thence.

And behold, one appr.mcliing, said to him. Excellent Teacher, what
!au„ab.e thing shall i peiform, that I may possess eternal life ? An.l

MATTHEWS HISTORY. ^

exceltn^bulTh^'''^ r T ^//r'""'^ ""^ ^*^^"«"* ' ^here is none
life keel' th« 1 ^'^^ '^' '•°^'^^'-' ^^^ "^'^ ^'^P^^^'' *« ««t«r that

ans'wer S *''^f'"7f '"«"»«• "« anked him. Which 7 and Jesus thus

?athl ^ V f"""^' "°* '*•"*'' *^"" ^^^^'^ "«t t««»'fy f«l«ely ; honor thy
father and mother; and thou shalt love thy neighbor as thUelf The

chin? T I"' '° '"•"• ^" ^'"«« '"J"-*'"- I J^-e obeyed from my
childhood ; what do I further want ? Jesus replied to him, If you won d
l>e perfect, go. sell your property, and distribute to th ^oor^nlyou
«^.a11 have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me. And h^you^g
man. having heard tins proposal, departed disconsolate ; for he had ex-
tensive possessions.

Jesus then said to his disciples, I assure you, that it will be difficult
yon. that It ,8 easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle

But 1 7 J""'' ^'""''^ astonished, saying. Who then can be savld ?

b^ t wrr tTr'"' "•' ^" *'^'"' ^"'^ •"- *»- - ''"practicable
but with God all things are practicable.

anrrlu '"'T.r*'' '".'"'"' '" "■''"•■"• ^"''"''^' "« '»*^« abandoned all,
and followed thee ; what reward shall we therefore obtain ? And Jesus
emarked to them In truth I declare to you. that as for you who hZ
o lowed me, in the renewed existence, when the Son of Man slmll
8.t on his glorious throne, you will also sit on twelte thrones nresidn.^
over the twelve tribes of Israel. And every one who C re'linqiU h J
houses or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or chUdre

hi. •::::;::. nr" -^ --^ "^'"^' -"• --^- ^ "-^-^ ^-'^^ -•^ ^n-

Moreover, many shall be first, that are last ; and last, that are first.
^ or the a; m,„.«tra..on of heaven will resemble the con.luct of the master
o a family who went out at the dawn of day, to hire laborers for Lis
vineyard. And having contracted with some laborers for a denarius a
lay. he sent them into his vineyar.l. A.ul going out ab<,ut the "rd
hour, he saw others standing unemployed in the m'arket.p.aco, and
^ them. Go also „.,., the vineyard, and whatever is reasonable. I wil
J?.ve you ; and they went. Further, having gone out about the i«h
and ninth hour, he did in like ■nmiix.r a„ i . *

,.rf^l. iw.nr I e . . 'irnnner. And g<,ing out about the eHv-

erflh hour, be found others unemployed, and inquired of them. Why do

Whatever is re.onabi;:;3I "^^ t. ^ J : J^l^f i t
proprietor of the vineyar.l said ,o his steward. Tall the labo er and
g.vn them thcr recompense, fron. the last, regularly. ,o the fir Ad

•.;?.::":^.r" "'"""J"« «•--«»' '-- -..ved. L. one. a denarl:

.. _ „„, ^ j,j..,^ expected that they should receive more ; and

they also received, individually, a .lenanus. Yet. on receiving U, they

H»-'

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

|i -

]•'>" .

^i^.

«"

my own ? Is your eye envious, because I am liberal t Th„rT T
lem; and the Son of «.„.. u u 1 ,"®'*"'^' ^' « proceed to Jerusa-

Then the mother of Zebedee's children came to him with .
and prostrating herself, entreated that he would Zt 1 r r' ""!'
And he said to her, What do you wish 1 She reTed to "nm r 1'

that in thy kinirdom onfl «f t).»p« . replied to ium, Command,

hand, and' the tth ' aT hy 1 'r B^ut 7" "T ^'"" ^' '^^ ^^"^ "^''^
know not what you reaue r„ ?' "'''''''"'^' '" ''^PJ^' You

drink 1 Thy answered 1 m w' '''" 'TY^ "' ''" '^"P' "'"^'' ' «'-»

paDsion, touched their «vp« . ..« i .1 i "•"*'t^" witii tender com-

ihcy followed him ' ' "^ *'"" "^''' "'" '"-'""^'^ '-">'«d. and

MATTHEW'S HISTORY. ^g

IndTcoIt w^\r '7' '^"'/'" ""' im-ediately find an ass fastened,
and a colt w.th her ; loose them, and lead them to me. And if any one

«end them. All this was performed, in accordance with the following
declaration of the prophet ; Proclaim to the daughter of Zion, behold
your king comes to you, meek, sitting on an ass, (namely, thecl of a
abonng beast). And the disciples departed, and did as'^iesusl ected
them and brought the ass and the colt, and put their garments on hem
and they placed him upon the colt. And a very grea^ muItUude spreTd'
thejr vestments in the road; and others cut branches from theTreen
and scattered them in the road. And the crowds of people preced^T

David'^y H^"r': ^^^'^^'"^•^' ^"^"'^' «--- '« *'e Ton of
David ! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord ! Hosanna

m he highest heaven! And as he entered Jerusalem, the who" "1

wa in commotion, asking, Who is this 1 And the m.lti.ude answered

This IS Jesus, that prophet, who is from Nazareth in Galilee

werfJnT' ^T"^ u'" *""P^" "^ ^''"^' '^"•J «^P«»«J «» thoKe who
were vending and purchasing in the temple, and overturned the tables of
he bankers, and the seats of those who sold doves ; and proclaimed to
them. It IS written My house shall be denominated'a hour:™ ye
but you have rendered it a den of robbers. And the blind and lame
came to him in the t.mple. and he healed them. And the chief .hert!
and the teachers of the law, viewing the wonderful things wh he
accomphshed, and the children exclaiming i„ the temple and sal.

"rrst'htf"""','''^^^ ^'''^ exasperated, arts'^uesToS
bun. Dost thou hear what these proclaim? and Jesus replies to them
Yes have you never read, tl;at from the mouth of infants Ld nursl nTs!

the i vto bT"""'' r'^' ' ^"'^ '^'^^•"'^ *'>-^' '•« ^^P'^rted from
the city to Bethany ; and passed the night there.

xMoreover in the morning, as he was returning t,» the city, he was

hungry; and seeing a fig-tree by the side of the road, he came to it

and found noth,ng o„ it except leaves ; and he says to it LetTer^be

them I asH..r« v... ;<• . ^"*'"' ""' «'«•'"« annwered and said to
nein,, assure yru, .1 you have an unshaken faith, you will not onlv
1-rform Jus miracle of the fig-tree; but also, if yo, should ay toTw^
mountain, Be extirpated, and cast into the sea. it will In, effected ind
wlnjtever you shall implore in prayer, duly confiding, y^: tcete
H mered the temple, and as he was instructing ,'he cl f H ."

oi t:^,:;^; '" 'T t^^ " '""" "••i"-"*^. % what au/.:;^

uosi tnou perform tbrs,, Uungs f and who empowered llien 1 A.»i i

from men 1 A.., I .1 i~ '*"i- "Hi xn uonn r wui. it from God, or
Iron. .„«„ 1 And they ,h»s surmised among themselves. If wo re,.ly'

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

I?'

gard John as . p^phe^ Td I^L^ttl """/S 'w 'h'" ""
know. And he dedarod to them Nei,h„ 1 , ' .''''^' ^'' ''° ""«

authority, by whieh I perfo™ ,:;« ttog: ™'""'"°«""» "»'»•■ "■«

.or;t';Iet;.:;;:^:^s;iT^;lh^zr*"°'°"^^

But he replying, declared I will not • w T ^' ""^ Vineyard.

:x.e.or.„ire:„Ter,;,rn«rdrr.'''"'d"".'' "•" '"^ "-«'"

yon did not .fte™„ds repe:.::,d Wi.™ hi.""'' """ ^°" '"" ""»•

.e..,ns them, e,ee„ively scourged one, and drove a™ trier "'h
..ne., „„d ntnrdered another. Again, h. ,en. other L an In^ e
honorable than the ,r„, and they treated them in a simila way Id
he Anally sen, to ,„em In. son, saying. They „,11 reverencemy tm
Bnt the occupants, seeing the son, said among themselves, Th.™lZ
he,r ; come, let us kill him, and forcibly detain his inher ance aZ
takng b,m they cast him from the vineyard and slew ^r wit„
therefore, the proprietor of the vinevard returns what w I ...J .
those occupaut. . They reply to him', He wil^dr 'adtn; de rJ; tC

"111 render l.;m the fruits in their seasons. "'vators, who

Jesu. says to them. Have you never rend in the scrinlore. A ,

corner ? Th.« wn« ,he (.pernti.m of the Lord, and it in a«to,u«hi„V in
our «j^ht 1 Whoever ^hall fail on this «tone, will he hn.C „t^^ hin
on wh,u„ u shal fall, it will crush to pieces. For this caus^T Lsm
o you. that the k„.gdo„. of God will be taken from you, and ien to
the Gentiles, who will produce the fruits thereof. ^

ce.ved tha he alKided to them ; and were desirous to arrest hin but
they fearcl the people, for they esteemed him as a prophet

Jesus proceeded, and further addressed them in parables, remnrkin,r
The kingdom of heaven may be assir.ihucd to a cert,un king, who Z

those, who had been invited m tfan mnn-u^^ i .i. „ .

""•gTr-, aim iiicj rcIliSCa to uOilltt.

MATTHEW'S HISTORY. 71

.wi"j t .Ti "i'^u' '"'''*"*'' '"^'"^' '"^«™ *'»««« ^h« have been
invited, behold. I have prepared my dinner ; my oxen and fattened
sheep are slaughtered, and all is ready ; come to the festival. But
they, disregarding .t, departed, one to his farm, and another to his mer-

ttem R ^l i T V^T '"'^'^ ^" ^«""»*«' ^"«»^*«d, and slew
them. But the king himself, hearing of it, was indignant, and sending
his military bands, destroyed those murderers, and burned their city
He then says to his servants, the entertainment is indeed prepared, but
hey who have been invited, were unworthy. Go, therefore, to the in-
tersections of the roads, and as many as you find, invite to the mar-
riage. And those servants went to the public ways, and assembled all
that they met, the evil as well as the good; and the hall was furnished
with guests. Now the king, entering to view the guests, discovered there
a man not clad in a marriage-garment ; and he says to him, Companion.
si^eTit T^ T u' ""V,''^^'"^ ^ marriage-garment 7 But he was

feet t„U T- ^"^;i " "^^ '° ^'' •"^""«'" °^««"' Bi"d hi !.ands and
leet .take him, and consign him to the outward darl ness, where will be
weejung and gnashing of teeth. For there are meny invited, but few

At that time, the pharisees withdrawing, consulted how they might
ensnare him in discussion. And they sent to him their disciples, S
the Horodians, saying, Teacher, we are conscious that thou art t^e
and teachest the way of God in fidelity, and dost not partially egTrd
any one . f thou lookest not to the appearance of m'en ; ilrTu '

IrTo 7 B :T ' """™'"' V '^ " '""'"' '"^ '^»^- ^"'^"^^ ^« Ces"
or not 7 But Jesus, perceiving their iniquity, said. Why would you eii-

tangh. me dissemblers 1 Present me the tribute-money. And thev
reached him ac.enarius. And he inquires of them. Whos'e rep^es^'
tion and inscription is this t They reply to him, Cesar's. He then
rejoins to them. Restore, therefore, to Cesar, what belongs to Ce «r"
and o God, the things of God. And having heard this, they were con'
founded ; and leaving him, they departed. ^

.nil*" ";«i^day ♦!.« sadducees, who deny a future state, came to him
and said. Teacher, Moses commaruled, that if any man shouhl Tn
without offspring, his brotl.r shall marry his widow aLraie ^^:
to he deceased. Now, there were with us seven brothe • ITthe
first, marrying died ; and not having children, left his wife ^. is br.it

ll f 1 ""'" n" t\"' '" *'" '"^"^« •''•^'' therefore, ^bose
wile of the seven will she be T for they all married her A„ 1 1

.^pyin,, „b.e„e„ „, .he™, Y„„ „. ^.^S"!:!^:,,,'',^ X
.. ,„r ,l,a mnaculo,,. ,„„„ .,f «„j. f,,, ;„ .^^ J ^ " ^'P

~Z7':; «:."'„"''"""'■ '" "-""«»•'»" "■> ". "... -icS

1 1 "' "■'' """' •'^=i".".;injif rne ruiure existence of thnan »>■<>
.ra dead, ..„„„, „„ „.. God of Abraham, .„d iUoUTu'^

h! !

t ! .

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

doctrine. ^ ^ ''^^"'^ **''«' ^^''e astonished at his

the law, questioned him IT ^ -^ ^"""^ ""^ °^ ^^^""^ * teacher of

hi.n,Thou Shalt love the Lord Ty God t^tiTlIt^f '^""'^ ***

Th,y ,„.4 w™Th tHf dI^L T ' "i'T '°"^''°'"'' "» •» '

David, by iMDira inn ..» k u , ? "'" *" """"• "»»■ O-™ ■fws

allentively reTrdaaTnT. rP ""■ "''"' "'«»««! 'herefore,

P-rfora. a,, ,h,i. ^'tC Ilve'd' ^^yZ ""i: ^T' ^"^ T'
extend the breadth of their <*rrnuJ 7 ™f " • *««" this purpose, they

.argents, and love ^ :!z :::^^ Xi::^7iz^'z f ''-''

c.pa seats in the synagogues, and saLations Tn 1^1^;,!^^^^^
to be denomuiated by men. Teacher, Teacher. But as f r vl '
not the title of teacher, since you ha;e only one TeacJL I ^' "T""
man on the earth your father, for he alone is your p!;. ^ "°

MATTHEWS HISTORY. yg

mak; oath'lVbf fhX """7'"'°",'!;.'' «■"" ' ^"O "»• »h° 'hall
oath by Ae2riJti,«T:,l f "° "J"""^ ' ••"• '"'• "■■» '"■■>" n,.ke

...nding and p^Zti™ "foTJ^I V " °''"*"'°''- ""'^ »' ""-i-
ft aim perception ! tor, wluch is more sacred, the saprifi^c «. »i,

altar that consecrates the sacrifice. Whoever thereLT V n'

by the altar, makes oath by it, and by aU tWnV /' '^fK'"'^^'

Alas for you, scribes and pharisees, dissemblers! for you nav thp
T./TT J^'^^.-Justice, mercy, and fidelity. You ought in

and injustice. Blind pharisee ! first cleanse the^nterTor of trfcup and
dish that the external part may likewise become pure. ^

Alas for you, scribes and pharisees, dissemblers! because you are
precisely like whitened tombs, which indeed appear, outwardly bea^t?

xius 1"'^"' "'/"" °' *'" '""^^ ^' *'- ^-d, and^^^l^tp^ty"
Thus also you, in fact, externally appear richteous to m.n .""P.""*^-

nally. you are fraught with decepUon and dlfhone'y "'" ' '"* "*^'-

Alas for you. scribes and pharisees. dissemblers ! since you build th«

sepulchres of the prophets, and adorn the monumen s of the i^i « ^

bus protest. If we had existed in the days of our fathers weV^.d ^
have been their confederates, in the murder of the ;rZ;tr You thl

the prophets. And you will accomplish the measure of your father-

'roT^etrf -' '''-'' ' '-'- - ^- '- ^'-^ --p-^« ^^

Behold I send to you prophets, and wise men. and instructers • and
8ome of them you will kill and crucify ; and others you will scou ' -^
your synagogues, and banish from city to city • so tlL „n ti ^

bl..od. whi^h has been shed in the .«.!d m:;^;a t ^n y t' Z:Te
Wood of Abel the just, to the blood of Zecl.ariah. tl^son Ba achilh
whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar, "n tTut . j
allege to you, that nil these things will befall this race of men '

thls";rto'ti:;'lf'T"'"r' ""^ f^^^'^^^ *•" P^^P'-^^- «"d stonest
i rZ T .' 7 ^'''^'''^'^y ''"Ye I wished to assemble thychil-

dren even as a bird collects her young under her wings, but ye refused-
Behold, vonr tflin»l« «,;ii k« i„<v . . . , . . _«"'"•" jc rejused!
, ., ,„_ ,^t. t,, ytm acsomei for I announce to

ii.l

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

you, that you shall not see me from thi« timo *:ii , .

i- he, „h„ .ppea. i„ ,he „.l „fX Wd '' ''"" '"''"'°'"" ^""^
And Jes„,, having retired, ™ departing from the temole- „„H h-

tz'L-trthit'yie': rhe^-.t:;f r °' •--'-"-

..one ...U here .e ,e« on Z^^^^ZL L'ZZr '°' ""' "

wiUbett^^nftr^^arva." d^r^ "'",'"' """""' »"" "•"«
g I ui iiiy arrival, and of the conclusion of this «tnto ■> a j

kinXTrdTeridit'?:"'- '^-r "°"°- """ '^"«''- ■•^■■"

in fa,io„; pt aT heJ .rroVv'lrf T' '"'" '""-""'"'"•
They will then deliver von UD to ^m' , ""'f"''"" '" "'«"'i«e«.
y.u „i,, he de.e«ed h;a7nZ„* TTZCtfl^'y tT TJ "h"

And thi, joyfuitte";:!:;: xr;dr:;Godti,Tt''' -'^'r"-

..r^r"" "r"!'""'' y" 'I-"" »« "tationed on sacred ground that d.

« " ttnTtro";':h'" """"t ?^ °''"'" '"= .•'»■*"''«:«':;

in those day, ' Im„r„ ! f """°"' °"'' '" ""='' '« 'ntpart nouriahment
Winter, nor^o'n the^CZh ''r't 1' ZlJ':^;^ ""' '^ '" '"«

rinieT:i;rr:tr r rf - -^ •'" -- "° - --:
r":r^L':rr'-'"'-»-^^^^^^^^^^^^

not . or hehoM, he „ .„ pnvale apar.menl. ; do not relv noon , P
«- .l.e l,gh,„,ng e,„„rge. front „,„ e..,, „„d ;xhihi;:',::u:t;re;e,;-,o rt^'

MATTHEW'S HISTORY ^

from heaven, and the ceirstLrn. nZ^'^^'' ^"'^ '^' «*«" ^'" f«"

the Son of Man «in ren r earTH " '' '''''"• ^"^ '""^ «'g" ^^
the land will mourn and JC ^^^^^^^^^^ T' *''" ^" '''' ^"''^ "^
of heaven, with po;er an^ Xy ILT:T'V'1 -^'^ '''''''
ger8 with a loud-sounding frumof and tt n '"""^ *"' "'"^««""

from the four winds, fromC^rrL^l of L^ ""™''' '"^ ''"'"
Moreover, attend to this mus r^^^ ^ u""^"'"' *° *^« °*her.

branch is yet tender, and pLf^rhT" " ***' ^^■*''^^' ^h«" ^'^
is near. And thus, ;hen you sha^ „!'"'' "^"n T """^^ *^"* ^"'"'"^r
that he is near, even at the doot TTl * *'*''" '^"'^'^ understand
will not pass Iway" tHl all I ; ' 'l^ '"'^' *" ^'^"' ^'^^^ *»>'« ^ace
eajthma},,.,,i;;;:;;4trS^^ «— and

heav::t^r:eT,:irt\rr^^^^^^^^^^^ n'^-'^ ^^-«"' -- -- *'-

in the time of Nolh, so" w^^ul h. '' ^'' '"""' " ^'^PP^"^^

of Man. For as, in the amltv '''''" T "'' Warance of the Son
entered the ark, hey tere aS^/rd'^^^ "'" ^" *'" '"^ ^'^^^ ^-J'

in marriage, and coLZe^o? ^iHhtT/^^^^ '""'^•"^' "^"^ ^'^^"'"^
all away; thus will it also be a^ 1^^ retur„ J/'T' '1 '^'^' *''^'»
men shall then be in the field- nL uu ^""^ °^ ^«»- Two

escape. Two women Iha.f t gr „d,„ 'a^^^^^^ ""'^ ^'^^ •^^'^^ -»
and the other left. grinding at the mill ; one will be taken,

known at what hour of the „ It l^'' f / ''"' •""'*" °^'''« ^^"""Aad
watched, and not permitted ifs ho. Tl "°"'' ''""'^ ""' would have
always prepared ; ''sinr:V:i:rwle^^^^^^^^^ '''^«^^'"^^' ^« ^«

of Man will come. Who indeed / V. ? "''' "^P"'"^' *»•« ^on

whom his master has aZo'i Ih ' " ''^'^*"''^"' «"'' P-vident servant,
food in due seasonT H Zy tl^L" T'"^'''/° ''^P'^"- * " ^'>-
arrives, shall find thus enX ^ In T l^ iT "^ "^•^«^^^' -'-" ^e
will establish him over all 1. « L Jl' ^'""^'"'"^ *« ^ou, that he

who shall say in ^:::Z:^^Z:Z.^ " ^" "'^ ^*^^""« '— '
to beat his fellow-sorvants nndTr . Y '""^ ' '^'"' «»>«» ^egin
ate ; the master o, ,hlt se^a" t w 1 'T"" "'''' ^'^^ •"*-"!--

pect him, and at an l.ou f- ? icT Lr! " "^ '"^ "*"«" ''« ^'-« -^'ex-
and assign his allotment w th t .« « . '"'"'''''' ""'^ ^''•" '''^^^'-d him,
gnashing of teeth. "'' Perfid.ous; there, will be weeping and

five of thi .ere P^^r^dl^^ " r ' " '^•^'^^^^"'"- ^^^
careless, t"-'- •• ■ "^e

their lamps, but carried

were

no oil with them. The prudent

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

however, besides their lamps, took oil in their vessels A„H .u
br^egroom delayed, they all slumbered, and Zl ^Z Bufa U/
night, there was a great exclamation. Behold the bridP^rf
depart to meet him ' Then all thnc. • ™'' ^''^ bridegroom comes,

lamps. And the Leless said to the ""T.T"' '"' ^'''''''''^ ^^"^
our lamps are expirinT Z tJ! *^%P™d«"*'.«»^« "« of your oil ; for

lagc reasi , and the door was closed. Afterwards th« ^ti,^. • •

.0 S:™.s..z™r:sr;i'; '""«"'»- "^^ » ■•■«. ■■■'•° -.ending

his effect. A^j.^u'* *"' """ "»""""• M'J Mvered to them

.no^t :,,ef"o e ritfr *'\"'""' ''"=' " -""«'- '™- ""■""
diately denur ed Then .^ K ^ .. ' "'f''"" ""Pwit-V. and imn,e.

t.£w&:^\^;-

Tad ret ." '"""''"^ "^'^ *'^ *"^' "''^^'-^ *-° ™-e. Bu le who
tert mo? T'/'T' ""^ '"^ '" '""^ «"*h, and concealed lUsJat
ter s money. And after a considerable time, the master of th.l

fiTLd' ^"' r^' ^^' '''-■ '^^e- herwlTadfe e-rd Tj
five talents, came and presented five talems more, sayine Sir vnn T

ta^rts Vd\'" '^^^"^^' ^'^"^'" ' ^-« adde^tTthL fiVrotht
talents. And his master said to liim. Well-done ^onH ««^ T

servant! you was faithful in a limited ^h re I wfu 1 ve vo« 'a'" *

"u w Sn™frfonn^nidT;^:^rx^^^^^ ^^-"'^^ --'■

portant station ; partake in the fe^fV^^tas ir ThLTo t
who had received the single talent, advancing, declared ; sL, I klw
you, that you were a severe man, reaping where von Hirl V J Z

gathering where you had not scuUered : aL L ngTrril T^T; "'
and hid your talent in the ground ; recollect, tha^ you hat yTu ow^'

vant, did you know that I reap where I did not sow, and gather .vhere I
have not scattered 1 Ought you not then, to have deposifeT!; money

'rto outwar f d ' l^" ' '•'''""■ ^"^ """^" '''' unprofitable ser-
vant to outward darkness ; where will be weeninir nnH .„ai:„„ .f .„,..,,

I -c s ""'6 "i ivciil.

he
id-
es,
sir
br
to
if-
e-
le

MATTHEW'S HISTORY. 77

Moreover when the Son of Man shall come in his glory, attended by
all the angels, and shall be seated on his glorious throne ; then all the
na,ons shall be assembled before him ; and he will separate them from
each other, even as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats ; and
he will place the sheep at lus right hand, but the goats at his left.

ed cWldren Tf "^ 1""°""^ '^ '^""'^ °" ^' right-hand, Come, bless-
ed children of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you, from

wasth T i'^' ""'' ' '''' ' "'^^ ^""^^^' -•* 3^- g-« -« food™
I was thirsty and you gave me drink ; I was a stranger, and you enter

Ted r ' T "" "''''• '"' ^'^^ ^'"^^^^ ™« ' ' -- -^j^' -d "oT::.

Tn r.! \ T' '" P"'"""' ^"'^ ^''^ "'^"^'^ ™«- The righteous will
then reply to him, inquiring. Lord, when did we see thee hungry, and
feed thee 7 or thirsty, and give thee drink 1 and when did we fee thee
a stranger, and entertain thee 1 or naked, and clothe thee 1 and when
did we see thee sick, or in prison, and repair to thee 1 And The ^t
answering, wiU affirm to them. In truth. I remind you. that Ice yot

He will then also declare to those on his left-hand. Depart from me
ye execrated, to the continual fire, prepared for the adversaryTd ^S
messengers : for I was hungry, but you gave me no food ; I "I thLt
but you gave me no drink ; I was a stranger, but you did noTentrafn'
me ; naked, but you did not clothe me ; sick, and fn prison but "ou 2
not relieve me. Then will they also answer. inqufZ. Lord' "he"*
have we beheld thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stronger, or naked tlick
or in prison, and did not reUeve thee 7 He wilUh „ sa7.o th ^'f
reply I assure you. that since you refused it to one of the least If thJse
you have refiised it to me. And these will depart to perpet Jal correc
tion ; but the righteous, to perpetual Ufe. ^

remaled toTs"d'' "^l'" "v" '''' '^""^'"^^'^ *'"^ d'^^--' ^^at he
beT feas of I ^ ' ^"" "'' '^^P"^*'^' *'»^* ^^^^ ^^^ days will

be crucified. '"""'' "^' *'^ ^°" "'^'^^ ^'^ ^^ -"-^ered to

About this time the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of
the people, assembled at the palace of the hijrh nri^.t «,.,
Caiaphas; and consulted by what stlS iTr "''"'/"'
Jesus, and destroy him. They obs rv d Kve "LTdt „?^^^^^^^^
tival, lest there should be a tumuh among the people "' ^'^ '"■

Besides, wl n Jesus was at Bethany, in the house of Simon formerly
a leper, a wo.aun came to him. having an alabaster box of ve"; valuable
balsam, and poured it on In. head, as he was at tahlp iv ^ ^

-0 .ae ,„o, »..K.o„7.„r„r;V;L;r::;T4.'rrr/p:j:;

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS

a co„ve„ie„, „pp„„„^,^ ,„ .:;,:r„t; Jest "" '""' ""«" "'' -S"'

".ea ,„ ea, the poscLaT upL; It," r'* """ 7 ">°"W P'ep"e for
person i„ ,he 4, and nfor „ him 2 .'"r'"'' ''° "" " '"""™'"'
crucifixion i. near • I J."'Z, t f ""'"" '»^"' The time of my

n.7 disciple.. An"d\L X * did f 7'T!.' " '"'" '""■»• ™^
■hey prepared the passovrr '"' '"^ '""""■' '''e" ! '"d

you will surrender me Tnd it "J^ '"'"' "■ J'""' "■»' »'« »f

i"diWd„all,, ,„ .*rm,L"rd.tf,?Tdf ?"="""• '""^ '»^''»'
one, wliose hand is in the dish wif J.™' . "* Miswered, The

The Son of Man i, alr^ I „."" fie :" " ""' '™''" °'=-
respecting him ; but alas for iha, !° . ', *° Mripturo declare,
be surrendered i, wouTd have L ' "'T*''"'" "" «°° "f "an shall
been horn. Judas, 1^1^ 1 I; /l' ""' '"°"' " '"' '»'' "»'
Teacher, is i. M iesusTe^^ed ."o t 'm Tis'"" "- '"'""' '" "-"•

oo.:=c^:r!ritrtr:Xr--;;«-r^^^

Te^n r,.r;a;^;ttt r rr- "^'reTUt
blood of the new e^vena^ ' wldeh i, ' "I " ' ''°'' ""' «'"■"''"" "r
the removal of sins. Zt Tit , '^ , '"" ^"^ ""■"''• '" "laHon ,„
"ot drink of this p„j„„, „7, ,f4 ° ^-. *"'. from this period, I will

uew with you, in the kingdom of mv P„* 'I' ^f " ' ''"" """'' "
wiH. the psalm, .hey depaftedrthcTnoul of Olt '""'"' '"°'"'""'

re^n'ce' : metr :il'° ^rt'-""""" "^'^'y "' *- ".
and the sheep of tl,': S;irh '1;^" '^^^ TT """""'•
Will precede you to Galilee But p'^^*''^'^'^- *«*' ""er I am raised, I
«houId commit offence whh re.pecUo V" "P^\««^"-^ »" '-»- If all
Jesus said to him. I assur^ortt^ "' '" "^^ '^^^^'^ °«'---
trumpet shall sound, you wiH thriop V '""^ "'^'"' ^'^*^'"*' ^ ^'^t^'-
Though doomed to d e'^'tlT hee "v „o'""" ""n f '^^^ '^^^^^ ^« ^"-.
all the disciples made .nllTJlZT''' "" ' ''^""" ^'•««- ^"«^

«a.;::;^i^;::r. •n:::^;:;,:^ ^— -^

wuh him Peter and the t.o ^o^or^^CZZ^.J^::tl

Ul-

ler

ief

to
>r
ir

h
i

I
f

MATTHEWS HISTORY, yj,

flicted, and to be overwhelmed with anguish. Jesus then says to then,,

wntch with me And proceeding a little distance, he fell on his face
upphcating and saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cupTe'

retuined to h.s disciples, and finding them asleep, said to Peter Is it
thus, then, that ye could not keep awake with me one houf Watch
and pray, hat ye be not vanquished by temptation. The spirit indeed

Teldtltt' ^"*r '^'^^^'^^''^- I">''^-anner,dC;t;ng^e

for me ^f I ''7f- TT^' ^ "^ ^'^*^"' '^ ^'^^^ ^« no exemption
for me , if I must drink this cup, thy will be accomplished • And

X7e;T1'i'\'"'^''^™^^'"^'^^P'"^' for their eyes were ote r'
pe Z ihe . "' '^P"'^' "^""' '^"'^ ^'^y^^ *'- *hird time, re-

o them Do T' "^''" "' *'^" ''""'' *° ^'« ^^^P^-' -^ ays
to them. Do you continue to sleep and to take rest ? behold the hour

stUr a'^"V'^ Son of Man must be delivered into S halds o
a^rlihed "' '' " '^'^""'^^ ' '^'^"''' '^^' ^^« -"^^ers me. has
Now, while Jesus was speaking, behold, Judas, one of the twelve

nrs'e:rb7r:t ^ ^ '^^^^ "f"-'^' ^™^^' ^^^ --^^^ -^ "»t'

delive ed LL , ''"''''' 7' ^"'^''^ "^ '''' ?««?'- And he, who
whZ I sh«^ T ^'T ''^'"^ " ''^"'^'' ^'^^i"^' He is the person

ir J/'^^", ^'««'/PP':«h«"d him. And immediately advancL to

Je u '.tdTo r r""'' ^''^'^"' -d repeatedly kissed him. 'b^
Jesus said to him, Compamon, against whom are you come ^ Then

TnTtr^M '"^ '"' *'"^ ''^"^^ «" •'--' --^ --ted him!
And behold, one of those who were with Jesus, laying his hand on

ear. Jesus then says to him, Return your sword to its place • for all

day with you, instructing in the temple, and you did no a;rest m AM
this, however, was done, in accomplishment of the w"tll of tt"
prophets. All the disciples then deserted him, and fled. ' '''

nlifs'Ihrb''. ^''" ^"'^ apprehended Jesus, conducted him to Caia

palace of the h gh p^Ls! and h"" ™ "\ " ^"^'^"^^' «^*^" *« *'»«
tendants to see tt result.' ' ' "''"'' "'^ ""'"^ ^*^ ^^^ -»-

falfeT.;?lt"';""^'^'/"' '"'«^«'-d *»- -hole sanhedrin. sou.h.

did no7fiJi?th^l^;" ""'"'' '".'*' *''^ '"'^*'* d««*^":^ '"'"5 but they
find ,t, though many perjured witnesses appeared. Ultimately

! :
f ■■

IH:

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

two false witnesses came and testified thnt li« „<r

demolish the temple of God aZT\ ,. • ''^'■'»«'^' ' ^m able to

high priest arising said to h^' Do "^ '' "! ^'^^ '^y- And the

-erting, He has spoken T^pious ! t^Zr'^'^r' ''^ ^^^™^"^^'
for witnesses f hplmhl ""/"""''^ ' "''"^t additional necessity have we

lum on the cheek with th« ^ i , ' '*"" ^"""^ struck

who it was that sml thee ;P^" '-d. say.ng. Divine to us. Messiah.

caI:tTim''lffir:i:f Yo' "''T' '" ^'^ '"^'^'^^ ' '^"^ '^ ™aid-servant
denied it n pre /en e 'of all T. "l"' '""^ ^'^ ^^"'«-- «»* ^e
tion And «, 1^! 7 all. declaring, I am ignorant of your sugees-

C'said^f r: s' pr^wtTs'.r '^^ ^^^f ^^^^^-^ -- '^-

And he repeated he denial with a„oa hi? "J ''"' '''^'='^^^^"-

And aP.r wards some of til T ' *" ''^''^' ''""^" *'»« ™an.

Peter recollected the declaration, which Jesus had Lade to him ttu

rJZ' r.f' ''"''" r*" ''''^' "" '''^ *-'"«^ P'-'^^*^ •»'»' tl'e rulers of the
people held a consultation relative to Jesus, that they might destroy

Then Judas, who had betrayed him, perceiving that he -vas condom
ned, repented; and returned tluMhirtyUekels tS the ch ef TrieT^d'
the magistrates acknowledging. I have sinne.l in .leHvering u'^ an Z

to that. Then throwing down the money near the temple, he wi.h.lrew •
and having gone away, was strangled. And the chief >iiests. ^rkil;

he money, remarked. It is unlawful to place it in the na r 1 . t?
b cause It IS the price of blood. An<l having deliberated, they pure ^^
ed with It the potter's field, as a cemetery for the strange «. T„t field
... therefi.re denominated the field of blood, even to tht peri<,<l T on
was verified that which was thus announced by Jerennall the prophet;
The thiry HhekelH,the stipulated price at which he was estilnated. I

;cMi:;i:cts:'""""' •""' ''"'" '"- ^-"^ -^ '«'-'• -'- «- »»-

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

the people some prisoner, whom they desire*! A«^ *u i. T .
notorious prisoner, named Barabbas TheTetr. 1 ^^ "^ "'"" **

sembled,Pi,atesaidtothem,Wh;hdoJorptr;^ 1^,77 •'^■

to you 1 Barabbas, or Jesus who is caliyMe«stah ^ Fo 1 " "
scou t, ,, ,^^,.^^^ ^,_^^ ^^^ surrendered tim. " "" ^""■

wsu^.ednj^'iir^ -:;r:::^^^^ -«

the^::ietetl^;r^^^^^^^^ ^'^^-^^- -.uest

nor, in return, said to tl;em^^ .^^^^^^^^^^^^ ''-- ^hen the gover-

«l.ould release to you i A^d thev «„ ^ n uu "'' ^"" '""""^^ *'"" '

How then shall I dispose of Je J . ' u^'''''' ^'^' '' '^^ ^« »''«•»•

declared to h.m, ^tZ:iJ:::^r:^::^ ''^^'"' ' ^'-^ ^'

what offence has he committed But' til I. ^"''''""'' '""'' ^*'^'
ated, sayin,, Let him be Ici d No^^L""" '"""'" '""'"■
could have no influence and thlVn i ' perce.ving that ho

duced, takin. water wn«hpH . I " ^''''''' con.motion was pro-

am innocem o7tre'rrood ofTh : "''""" •""'*'»"^«' -y-^. '

And all the people obse;:,,'^ '' >'« -^^—

o<ir children. He then .*.!„„ il . , '''""'^ ^^^^ "" "»' ""d on

l.«n„ ; „„„ k„cc „,;; t:', 1"' "" '7"", "■;". !"■' " '- - r«l,.

lA f .l,c r„l,c. „„d cl„7 wtr ^Z '"""'"■'' '"'"• "'"■' '""-'""l

siiT; r<ixr™tid7 ■""' " "'"■"" "' "-""•'• "y •'- "»•■ f

-kull, ,|,c, p,„ |,i„, „ ' "" "'w""" <l»i".ra„„uo,l, The |,l,rc of a

' death : Tli.a is J,.„,„, ,ho king of

■ h

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

were crueifie7«"th h m "i 1 TU " ""' ""'"^ ^''^ ^"^''"^ ^''^«' ^l'«
F..rti / ' " '*'"'' manner reproached hi.n.

host ll,„„ .urrendcred «,. . ..T "'"' "' ")" <^'"'' "'r G°<l. >o wliom

voice, re.i„,;a"i ';;;;;,, "' •'"""■ ""™"^ '"""" °«'"""«'' -"■ ■• '-^

reM rrect.o„, entered the holy eity, and appeared to n.any. Now Z
, L <"'''le«, to serve him; a.non^ them -vere Marv Mn.rdHJ,.n«

zl!!:7 ''' '"""^^ "^'"""^^ ""^ ^-' -^ »'-• ".ottTrtJllZr

And in the evening, « rich Arimathean named Joseph, who also wa»

.nkZ; t^e t . " "••"T"''*"' ♦'•« '-''y »" •»'■ d^-'ivored. And Joncph.
tnk.np the hody, wrapped .t in pure, fine linen. ««,! laid it in his own
ne.v tomb, which he ha.l excavated in the rock; and having I. , !
gre-U ..one to the ..oor of the sepulchre, he depar'.e, A^ ^.. "'m '
da eno was there, and the other Mary, sitting opposite the toml!.' '

priestriTh! '."•'• ""' "'"'"t''^ ""* "^'^'"' l-l--'-". •>- chief
r. Irct Tl l»''»nHoe8 convened before Pilat.., and su.d, Sir, wo re-

collect that th.H nnpoHtor declare.l, wh.le living, W.thin three lys I

on cv 1 ' '"•■• '•"' ''" ''"'^■'''-^ «'"'"''' «"'»-• clandestinely

tor th.. Ia.t unposture would he n.ore perniciou. thai, the f.r„. IM...J

MATTHEWS HISTORY

plti:^*a ^:T' ""^ "'' "^"^^'^ '*' 'y -'^""^ ^^« --. -d a,.

Moreover after U.e end of the week, as it began to dawn towards the

first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary we^ o v s' t

e LTof ;r- T "f ^'■''' '*'"'^ "''^ « «^^"* earthquake';!" a r
«enger of the Lord, having descended from heaven came and ralZ
back the stone from the entrance, and was sitting on it S u
was hke lightning, and his vestm'ents wirirsL^/' An^tl^X

the angel said to the women, be not dismayed • for I know fuT
seeking Jes„s, who was crucified. He .7n„t'h r IrTe t r^;: Z
he predicted. Come, see the place where the Lord lav A A .

atelygo and inform ^i. disci^le«, that he is rit from thf de^^^^^^

"^hl:-:^:: -;-------- see .1^^.^

And instantly departing from the tomb, with fear and irreat in. ..
ran to .„f„rm his disciples. And behold. Jesus met thefn y fg IZ
joice. And approaching, they prostrated themselves before iZ'f^
embraced his feet. Jesus then said to them, Be not alarmed d^'n^^f
d.rect my brethren to repair to Galilee, and they wil ttrTsee'me ' '

(And when they had gone, behold, some of the guard eXrm. the
c.ty, ...formed the chief priests of all that had happred An H
liav.ng assembled with the elders, and held . consUti ' I'

Ihe eleve., .l.sc.ples then departed for (i«lilee to th« ,LL. i

Jesus had d.rected them. And having Hcer I .m the offi dT" T'"
age ; though some had doubted. And Jesus Zrltl ? , . """

.erve all things wh.ch^Cll!:: ^^irr i:^;^;^' " ^'-
potually with you. oven to the conclu-ion Jt^il stale ' ' "'" '"'"

THE HISTORY BY MARK.

•nessenger before thy face, Iho iaH ' ^ '"""f '*' ^'''"'•*' ' ««"d my
exclaiming i„ the desert, .rl^L't^" ^'^P*^? *> ^"^ ' « voice of one
direct. John was accord r/L^?:'^" 'f *'^«,^-d. ™ak« I- paths
•"S the baptism of amendment Sfrt It'" "'"^'"""' -^"^ P"^""*'-
country „f Jnjea, and the i Sitn ofT"? "' ""^^ ^"^' "" ^''«
were all baptised by him in the rfver jf ^ '' " '"'"''''^ *" ^"»' ""'J
-"«. Now John was cloth dicamt^if^' •'^'^""f'-^ "-^--"^ their
about bin ,^aist . „^j , j !« , ''^7^' ' '"'"•• ^^ith a leathern girdle

t'H- Prochumed One more '^^^^'7"' "''" ''"'"'>^- ^^^ '-
whose shoes, I am not wor hy oToo j '"r"''' '"^' *''« «*^'»g "f

l>apti.ed you with water ; bjrewiu'baT" '"'^ ""*"• ' '"^^♦'' '"deed.

And it occurred, at that perld ha?'"' '"" ""''' '''' ""'^ ^'P'"*"
««lilee, and was baptized by' Jc m '„ the t"^ '""" '^^^ ^"'"r^*'' '"
from the water. John saw tL fima „ nt V ""* "^ ^^ "«-"^«d

<'ove descending upon him. And tZv ""'"'^' ''"^ ^'''^ ^^"''•'* ''ke a

-^^a^. .he w.. beastf ;l;;^^ ^^IT t^-ir^-^ ^ -'

->-J>l-hcd ; and the dom 1. ?f G d La V'"^'' *"^"' ''"' '« "-

«d« i" the joyful intolligenr. ' "''"'"'' ' ''«''"'•'»' '""' con-

And as ho was walking about by the sea of Tnii u
and Andrew the brother of Simon V„! '''""' ''*' ""''^ ^"""n.

were fishers. And Jes, s said to h r^ " "'' '"'" *''« ^♦'»' «»r tlu-y
yon fiHhers of men. rdird at.T' T" ^''" ""-' ""^ ' ^'^ '•""<'-
t-uied b.„K And prol"!:; T ': ,;:'•"•'"-' •'"'^ ♦'"'"• -^«. they at-
Zcbedee, „„d Johu'the brother oJa.nswr* ' "'" '""""^ ^'"^ -" «^
".« their nets. And he .ns an Iv callld h """? '" " ^^-^'•'' i'^H^ar-

Zobodeo in the vessel w tb the Led st ? ' T'"^ '''"""'^ ^''""- '"''""•

And thoy went to Caper m urn 1 i'' ""^ "««'"»P""i«'J »nm.

roctly to ,1.0 «y„„gog..,;i'^^^^^^^^^^ -bhnth, he n,.,.ire.l di-

"t his „.ode of tcSin^rt le ta„!ht r '""'"' "'"' '"''' '••^^"'-'"'l
and not as the scribes. *" ' *'"""' "' ""« ''"^ing authority,

Now there was a man. in their synagogue, with an i.

exclaimed, saying, Ah, Jesus of Na.areU Th' ''"■" "'""*' ^''"

wuh us 1 hast thou come to .Icsrroy us^ . l "T'""""' ''""^ """'

The Consecrated of God l.wH '"'' "'^*' *'"' tl.on art,

"I OoU. And Jcaus repa.vintf him. «a.d. B„ -ij^,,/

MARKS HISTORY, ^5

and depart from him. And the impure spirit convulsed him, and crying

mth a loud voice, left him. And they were all so astonished, that they

hus questioned each other, What does this mean 1 and what new in-

st uction IS this? for with authority, he commands even the impure

r:,i:;Vftmer '"'• ^-^ ''- '''-' -^'^'^y --^^^^ ^^-«^ «»

And immediately withdrawing from the synagogue, they went, with
James and John, to the house of Simon and AndrTw"!^ Und't he ll^
in-law of Simon was confined with a fever, and they soon inform Jesus
respecting her. And he came, and taking her hand, raised Tr and
the fever mstamly left her, and she entertained them.

Further, in the evening, when the sun was set, they brought to him
all hose who were sick, and such as were possessed by evi spi its
And the M nole city was assembled at the door And he ^.ealed Znv
^at were aftectej' by various diseases; and expelled many demons'
and suffered not the evil spirits to allege that they knew him.

And a leper cume to him, entreating him, and kneeling before him
aiul saying to him, If thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me^ A„rje u '

saJto lim T U T'T'"\ ^^^^"^'^ ""' "'« "-^' touched him, Z
Haul to him, 1 will ; be thou cleansed. AnrI when he had spoken the

leprosy irstantly departed from the man, „„d be was cllrd A^

Jesus, having strictly enjoined him, immediately sent h m awl • t^d

observed to him, See that you say nothing to any ..erson IhT 1' Z

«ent yourself to the priest, an.l offer for your purificatL' ^LV

commanded, for the information of the people. ' T fe 2^ l^weve^T

parting, began to proclmm many things, a„d so ex.ensi ly to uW-I

he occurrence, that Jcmis couhl no l„„ger appenr m.bbciv i„ .1.

r:iT,r;;r """"- - """" '■'-" ■•-' • f^-"' ' «ii : 2

were nssemblcl, that there was no room to rcceVvo t Z " / ^

.1.0 ^oor; and he .a.igbt them the wonal:;!;^^;; ' '"" ''''"

me?"A.'';^'b;:r; '" l"."' '"'"''"' " '"'"^'' '•« "«••-"• --'l ^ fn„r
»un. Am, iH'iiia urnhle to am, . . )■ l-,...o ^

erow,l. they opeiH.l „ ..,,«„„„ T. '. •=""''«'1"»''"'« "f the

. / V "•'**"'^*'' "'" lie was, through the roof III1.J In.

down llie couch „'.\ w h-rh the paraivtie Inv iv i . ' *

" "• - ' ^"* >""*^ """ «™ lorgiven you. But some

r i

APOSTOLIC I'RODUCTIOIVS.

■ (

of the scribes were aittinir thei-n o»j •

this «„„ „,e such in^pioVs Xrg';^^ '^-ts. Wh, .loes

one God . And Jesus, im„.edfatef; perc^Wn;" r "'"• ""^' ''"* ''^^
thus conferred with themselves said tnl^ X ^' «P'"t, that they
things in your hearts 7 WWclTs tasiet ? ""^ '" ^'''^ '«^«'^« ^^ese
sins are forgiven thee 1 or to com Landr I'^i '" '^' P^'^^'^t'^^' Thy
couch, and waJk 1 But thlt you mav In" T''}' ""'''' *^« "P *%
authority on the earth to foJyeZ7(lT-."'u' ^"" ""' ^'^^ »>-
™and thee, Arise, take up thy couch aid rlT '° ^''tP-ralytic.) I com-
he instantly arose, and taking his co^cl" d. ? T- '^^ ''''^'''''^ ^"^
that they were universally amazed at^^^ '" ^''''''' «f *"• «o
never saw any thing like this ' ^ ^'^'''^ ^«'^' «««««ing. We

toi::^.tri::rurdtC zl^""' ''- r^ -^^^-^^e -paired

son of Alpheus, sitd.g at the^axtffier'^f "'r^' '^ «^" ^«''' the
And he arose and followed ^,;;"*-°*^«' ""^ ««>«i to him. Follow me.

^ou::::r:Z;t^^^^^^^^^^ -fre^hment in this man's

with Jesus and his cUsciples I w.^l^'"'^ *''^'"««^-« «t table

accompanied him. And whe, thesprih! ' ? t '^ ""™"™"«' ^"d they

with the tax-gatherers Zpltj/Z^^^^

he eat and drink with these pu S exa"^, ^f ''^ h.s disciples. Why does

having heard it, remarked to them ^^^^'^^^V^^ ««»«" ? And Jesus

require a physician ; but t^os^ Irt^/cf ^T

eous persons, but sinners "^^^ "ot to call right-

and those of the pharisees fast but tlvH' f . '^ '^''^P'«« "^ ^^h".
observed to them.' Can the b^- d^nT n Lf :;!; " ^^^^^ " ^"^ ''--
them ? During the time thev hav. T\ \ ^ bridegroom is with

cannot fast. But the peri^ll^ Tr, ^',::iXT/'' ^'^"^' ^"«^
removed from them, and in tl.nt H„ w '^''''" '"^ bridegroom shall be

P;ece of undressed ci;thl'::'l,tLt'.-»/^^^^^ ^" ^'^ -- «
'«hes the size of the old, and a worl r! ' ! ^ ""'"^ !"«*=« ^^i"*"'"

"cw wine into old leathe n botUes ^ [Tu *"''" ^"' "" '^"« P"ts
ties, and the wine is spilled, and tl J lltT; T ^'"'^ ''^'^'^^ »''« ^^t-
be put into new bottles. "''' """^ '^^^ ' ''"t new wine must

^a;^fa;;;r:::;ri.:;rr^^^^^^^ ti. sab.

And the Pharisees sLl to E Lo^ 1^' '"^ «f''' '''' ^^'^ "^ gram,
unlawful, on the sabbath T And he :b"i'' 7 ''? '""'^ ^**«^ ^'^'«J' •»
read what David dul in his nec^ i v . ^'^ '" *''"'"' ""^^^ :^'>» "«ver
hu.g.y 1 how he entered tirs^^^^^^^^^ *"^^''7, -h hm. were

priest, ami did eat the loaves of 1.7 ' ""*^^' Abmthur the h,gh

could lawfully e„. ; „.:; re: sf gr::irrs 't """ *'" ''- ""-'«

Kuvc to those who were with him 7

MARK'S HISTORY. 87

And Jesus declared to them, The sabbath was made for man, and not
man for the sabbath. Therefore, the Son of Man is Lord even of the
sabbath.

Besides, Jesus again entered the synagogue, where was a man, who
had a withered hand. And the pharisees mahciously watched Jesus,
whether he would heal the man on the sabbath, that they might accuse
him. And he said to the man having the withered hand, Arise in the
midst. And he inquired of them. Is it not more lawful to perform a
good action on the sabbath, than an evil one ? to preserve life, than to
destroy it ? But they were silent. And surveying them with displea-
sure, and grieving in consequence of the bhndness of their minds, he
said to the man, Extend your hand ; and he extended it ; and his hand
was restored. And the pharisees having departed, immediately con-
spired with the Herodians against Jesus, that they might destroy him.

However, Jesus retired with his disciples to the sea ; and a great
multitude followed him from Galilee, and from Judea, and from Jerusa-
lem, and from Idumea, and from the banks of the Jordan ; and a mime-
rous assembly from the vicinity of Tyre and Sidon, having heard what
he had done, came to him. And he directed his disciples that a small
vessel should attend him, on account of the concourse of people lest
they should press upon him : for he had healed a great number ; there-
fore, as many as had diseases rusher: towards him, that they might touch
him. And the impure spirits, when they saw him, fell prostrate before
him, and thus exclaimed. Thou art the Son of God. And he repeatedly
charged them, that they should not make him known.

Then Jesus ascended a mountain, and called to him such as he ap-
proved ; and they repaired to him. And he constituted twelve, that
they should accompany him, and that he might send them to proclaim
tlie reign, empowering them to cure diseases, and to cast out evil spi-
rits. Now these comprised Simon, to whom he gave the name of Peter-
and James the Son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James, whom'
he surnamed Boanerges, which signifies Thunderers ; and Andrew, and
Fh.hi^ n"d Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the
son of Athens, and Tlmddeus, and Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Is-
canot also, who betrayed him.

And they came to a house. And so great a multitude again assem-
bled, that Jesus and his disciples could not even take food. And those
who were with him, having been informed ot it, went out to restrain the
multitude ; for they affirmed, The people are mad. But the scribe,
who came down from Jerusalem, alleged. He is confederate with Beel-
^ebul, and he expels fiends by the prince of the fiends. And havinir
summone.! .hem. he remarked to them by comparison ; Huw can tli
adversary eject the adversary ? And if n kingdom be torn by faction.,
hat kingdom cannot endure. And if a family be distracted by divisions
that family cannot exist. Thus, if the adversary assail hmuelf. nn.l .J
ai -,armnce, he cannot continue, but is near his end. No one can enter

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

^^^'^IZ:!^^^^^^^^^^ P^-der .. proper., «„,. ,.e «r.

«tate to you, that though a^o"heV'^ '""^^ '^'^ ^'°"««' I co„fide„t,v

the Ho,^ Spirit, can never be pTrdtie/L ?• ^'* ^^'°«^«'- «haJl revile
t^ansgre«s,on. [He «aid thi«, J be^e X ' " f^''^^' *" P^^Petual
"'ith an impure spirit. ■• ^"'^ *^^^ «««««ed, that he was leagued

ter^and mother. "^ ^°^' **'« ^'^-e is my brother, and my si'

- -Y ^^^^^^^^^^^ -t ". the side or the Me, an.

2;- the lake ; and the whole a^em bl t r' """!.' ^ ''"''' ^^ -t in":

A?d^rlr:^f,:7'-^--"^^^^^^^^ '"''' ^"^'^ ^^^^^•

arose the sooU,t «! r.h^^^^ «" -onsideSe "o.f"?";

operated, it was^coXV ^^L"" " '?^' "' «^^^ "^"t wle /the su"
part fell among bners, a,ul' tSe br IrT ' '" ''^"^' '* -itherer ^

duced nothing. But the r^ainderir "' ""f ^"''^^ '*' ^^ 't pro'
frmt, nsmgand flourishing; so that / ^"°'' ^'""""d' ""^ yielded

«-ty and some a hundred' And ' !" ' '^ '' '"'""' ''•"^' ^™
tengive attention. ""'^ ^'^ ^'^'d' ^et him who has ears to iTs!

When, however, he had retirpH i •
quested him to explain the ^S^'V^r""'^' "^^'' *"« twelve, re-
parted to you to know the secret^tf thf ", ''^'"^ ^'^ *'-•»' 't is im-
who are strangers, every thing VeLd "IT °' ^«'' ' ^ut to thoTe

perceive what they look „t , "' parables ; so that thev A

«U"f •<> thorn, do you „„, under, 1"!, '"' '"'give,, „,«„. ^ ^^

•he.r mind,, ,„„i„ i, ,,„, „ "■*'.«'" ', ><" "»■ h«vwg it rooted i„

occur, on „eeou„. „f ,,,„ "V""'' ''"■ "''en »fflic,i„„ „r persocutio^

-™. w.t., wer., e.„.«„r;e hXrrar'r ' .^"^ -"-

in wiiom the anxious cares of

MARK'S HISTORY. gg

the good SZLmIT' "■". "''"'• •"■• " ^'""'" -nfruitful. But
duoe it, fhii,,.'^ " "'°"° ""■° ■"" "■» »■»'■'. -"-i '«tai„ i,, and pro-

be pven , b„. from" ki„ , J ^ ^^ ^J- ^^ h^. ^„e, „„„ „„,
Will be taken. wiiich he possesses

He accordingly remarked, Such is the kingdom of Gn.i „. v
should cast seed into th„ „.„ j , . "'S°°'" "* ^od, as if a man

wa.» .. da„ ra r ,td Et ^irit; A'z ,^zr • -'
.t:::tfr ■—-• -= ".eiir; jit^^^^^^ -

becomes grealnZ '„;' /riy pi*! '1 '! ■°"- f ^'■^' -"
..... the bird. „r .„e air Jay .;,:"2t fhado" '™ '"°""""' ^°

out^a paraWe , ,„d he private,, e^p.^llut"; ;„'' ^1' XTe/'''"

ia ..rve..e,,.aiM .aii^CiTx ::ar::iiri-f ^^^

that we are neriHli ntri a«j u > ^.b "ui concern thee,

great e„l„. e,„„ed. And l,e ai tot e„ wr' ™ """'f '"' "
How i, it that you have no tru.tV 4„ w! ' J"" '° "'"'•""'' '
eon.t.raa,ion, a'nd obJr'd t ac.. othe ' mr-'d"? '"'° ""''"'
even the wind and the »a obe/b™ > A^i Iv ' ? ,' '.' ' "'"
eoa., of the iaice, i„ ,be eountr/ofTbe gJ^.!! °'"'' ""' "'"'"•'•«

ob':^ :,;': :ri;:ir„;:: ■^r ^-^^-.r -t h,™ rron. the .epu,.

noae c™,id e„^«„rb,„;:;;-;.;;;L:;:T;hrL:.::::rp1;ed:'

1 i

«L4)PM4«WJl) Jll|i,l|ij||

'"•*«"«*»«IP»Pi

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

bound with fetters and chains, and had wrenched off the chains, and
broken the fetters ; and no one could subdue him. And he was contin-
ually, night and day, on the mountains, and in the tombs, exclaiming,
and cutting himself with flints. Now, perceiving Jesus at a distance,
he ran and prostrating him&elf before liim, cried with a loud voice, and
said. What concern hast ihou with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High
God ? I adjure thee, in the name of God, not to afflict me. (For Jesus
had said to him, Depart from the man, impure spirit) ! And he asked
him. What is your name 1 And he thus answered. My name is Legion,
for we are many. And he earnestly entreated Jesus, that he would not
send them from the country. Moreover, a large herd of swine was feed-
ing in the vicinity of the mountain. And the demons besought him, say-
ing. Suffer us to go to the swine, that we may possess them. And Jesus
instantly permitted them. And the impure spirits departing, possessed
the swine ; and the herd, consisting of about two thousand, furiously
ran down the steep declivity into the sea, and wer<! strangled in the
water. And the herdsmen fled, and announced it in the city, and in
the country. And the people went out to see what had occurred. And
they came to Jesus, and saw the recent demoniac sitting and clothed,
and of a sound mind ; and they were terrified. And those who were
spectators, related to them what had happened to the former demoniac,
and likewise, respecting the swine. And they desired him to depart
from their borders. And when he had entered the vessel, the late de-
moniac implored him, that he might continue with him. This he did
not permit, but said to him. Return home ^o your friends, and tell them
how much the Lord has performed for you, and that he has compassion-
ated you. So he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis, how
much Jesus had done for him. And all were astonished.

And Jesus having again repassed in the vessel to the other side, a
numerous assembly was gathered to him; md he remained near the
sea. And, behold, there came one of the directors of the synagogue,
named Jairus, who seeing him, fell at his feet, and earnestly solicited
him, saying, Tliat little daughter of mine is in the last extremity ; I
pray thee, come and put thy hands on her to restore her, and she will
be well. And Jesus went with him ; and many people followed him,
and pressed upon him.

And a certain woman, having had a hemorrhage for twelve years, and
suffered much from several physicians, and exhausted all her property,
and had received no benefit, but the malady rather increased, when she
heard of Jesus, came behind in tiie crowd, and touched his garment.
For she said. If I may but touch his clothes, I shall recover. And the
source of her disease was instantly counteracted ; and she perceived in
her system, that she was released from that scourge. And Jesus, in-
stantly conscious in himself, of the efficacy which had departed from
him, turning to the people, said. Who touched my clothes 1 And his
iliHciples said to him, Thou beholdest the populace pressing thee, and

■i -it

MARK'S HISTORY g,

dost thou inquire Who touched me 7 And he looked around to see her
who had done th.s. Then the woman, sensible of what was wroul;
upon her, came trembling with fear, and prostrated herself befre S
and d^closed to him the whole truth. And he said to Z bIIuTt

' Wht hetas'^T'^""' go in peace, rescued from ;;u^2e .'
While he was speakmg, messengers came from the house of the ruler
of the synagogue, saying. Your daughter is dead; why do vou Lth.r
mterrupt the Teacher? But Jesus! hearing th/s me'^^sage'^ del ^rtd
immediately said to the director of the synagogue. Fear fot oZl:
heve. And he permitted no one to attend himfeSept Peter 1:^1^

ruler of the synagogue, and observes the confusion, excessive weeoint
and lamentation. And having entered, he says to them Why do "u
weep, and make this disturbance? the child is not Hp!^ T! /
And they derided him. But, excluding^htm'ai hTtatrsti^hl'^^Te'
father and the mother of the child, and those with him, and ente" the
chamber where the child was. And taking the child hvTw v.! ^ T
-id to her, Talitha cumi ; which, being frlnlted'^m'tin:
maiden arise, I command vnii An^ *i,o f.^ » s'-'unes, roung

and walk.1 ; Vor she was UvIL yt rVof ar" A^^^^^^

ed with astonishment. And he s^r^^^hSged^em r ^^^^^^^

to any one ; and directed that food should be given her

And Jesus departed from Capernaum, and came to hi's own citv anH
his disciples attended him. And on the sabbath, he began to I^h in
the synagogue ; and the numerous hearers were deeDlv1m»r! T
ing. Whence has this man these powers 1 an7;hat C^lrfsZ^^^^^^^
IS imparted to him 7 and how are such miracles achieved b^;- ha" d'
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and the brothL Tf i
and Joses, and J«de, and Simon 1 and are'^ot hif ist "^^^^
us 1 And they revolted at him. And Jesus observed to them A I o
phet IS no where less honored, than in his own countrv nnH T"

relatives, even in his own family. And he rrSr^ toTrl ^ I 11

any miracles there, except that he put his hands on a few fick person? I

and healed them. And he was surprised at their want of confid'enee '
Moreover, he visited the adjacent villages, teaching. And iie cl Jed
to him the twelve disciples, and sent them out in pairs • and .al tf
authority over the impure spirits ; and commandedTem' thau':; shout
take nothing for their journey, but a single staff; no balno bre„H
money i„ their girdle : but to bind sandals on heTr fell rJlZol 7
wear two coats. And he said to ihem, Whatever houirin.r *
main there, till you leave the place. A^d wCver ^^^11 T ' '"'
you, nor hear you, shake off the dust undoT Zr fee !f J T ''"'""
as a protestation against them AnTZ • J Z""' ^^P^^ure,

demons, a,„l anointed nnmcrou, inv.liH. „i,l. .,:, ."iY^^Jf".'"' """'''

I 'I

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

1.0 ^^ i

I.I

2.5

•« 1^ ill 2.2
!!: U£ 12.0

1.25

1.4

III'-*

6" —

►

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

33 WIST MAIN STRUT

WiBSTERN Y MSSO

(716) 173-4503

^>'
^

%° . ^^

i/.x

yfi

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

And Herod the king heard of him, (for he had been extensively pro-
claimed) ; and he declared, John the Baptist is raised from the dead,
and therefore miracles are performed by him. Others announced, It is
Elijah. And others affirmed, It is a prophet, like those of ancient times.
But Herod, being reminded of him, alleged. This is John, whom I de-
capitated ; he is raised from the dead.

Now Herod had sent and seized John, and bound him in prison, on
account of Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip, whom he had himself
married. For John had said to Herod, it is not lawful for you to have
your brother's wife. Herodias was therefore incensed against him, and
would have killed him, but could not, because Herod respected John,
knowing that he was a just and holy man, and protected him ; and did
many things recommended by lum, and cheerfully listened to him. At
length a favorable opportunity offered, which was Herod's birthday,
when he made an entertainment for his principal, civil and military
officers, and other distinguished persons in Galilee. For the daughter
of Herodias, having entered and danced before them, so delighted Herod
and his guests, that the king declared to the damsel, Ask me whatever
you please, and I will give it to you. Indeed, he made oath to her, I
will give you whatever you wish, even were it half of my kingdom. And
withdrawing, she said to her mother. What shaU I request ? And she
replied, The head of John the Baptist. And instantly returning with
haste to the king, she presented this request, I desire that you would
give me presently, in a basin, the head of John the Baptist. And the
king was exceedingly grieved ; however, from a regard to his oaths, and
his guests, he would not refuse her. And the king, having inimedinlely
sent one of his guards, commanded that his head should be brought.
And departing, the guard beheaded John in the prison, and brought I/s
head in a basin, and gave it to the damsel, and the latter gave it to her
mother. And his disciples, receiving tlie inteUigence, came and removed
tiii remains, and placed them in a sepulchre.

And the apostles proceeded in "Company to Jesus, and related every
thing to him, both what they had done, and what they had taught. And
he said to them, Privately retire by yourselves to a solitary place, and
repose awhile : for so many were coming and goirg, that they had no
leisure even to cat. And they went privately to a desert place, in a
vessel. And the people observed their departure, and many recognised
him, and hastened there by land from nil the cities, and preceding them,
collectively repaired to him. And when Jesus disembarked, he saw a
great multitudt , and was moved with compassion for them, since they
were as sheep having no shepherd ; and he taught them many things.

Further, when the day had nearly passed, his disciples approaching
him, remarked. This is an uninhabited place, and the time it far ad-
vanced ; dismiss the people, thai they may proceci] to the adjacent
country and villages, and purchase for themselves bread ; fur they have

MARK S HISTORY. ^3

of two >,.. A ^°y"«y ^«*^«d 'i™. Shall we go and buy bread to the value

Howl r 'T' ^"'^ ^'^ '^'"^ P^""«'«°« ' And he Hays to them'
How many loaves have you ? Go and see. And having ascertained
they rephed Five, and two fishes. And he commandedtLr ^ cause'
all the people to sit down by companies on the green grass. And they
arranged themselves in squares, by hundreds and by fifties. And tS
the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking towards heaven, he praTse!
God, and broke the loaves, and gave to his disciples, that the; might Z
P nse to the mu ti..de ; and he distributed the two fishes amonf hem
all. And they all d,d eat and were satisfied. And they carried awalj
welve ful baskets of the fragments of bread, and of th^e fishes IZ
they who had eaten of the loaves, were five thousand men.

before to the opposite coast, towards Bethsaida, till he should send away

pray' An'd wt """ '""'^".' ''''"'' '^'^ '''''^' *« ^ -«-t- *«
pray And when evening came, the vessel was in the midst of the sea

and he was alone on the land. And he saw them toiling at the oar T;

the wmd wa. against them : and about the fourth watfh of the n'Vt^^^

he went to tham walking on the water, and inclined to pass them. B u

when they perceived him walking on the sea. they fancied him" be a

spectre, and uttered a shriek: (for they all saw him, and were dismayed)

And he qmcKly conversed with them, and said to them. Have courage

Used wl" '?"l'?'- ""f '^^'"^ «""« •^•'^-•i ^° *'■-. the wfnd
for their t 7 "''*''"" ^'•" ""^^ ""'^ astonishment and admiration:
lilt "'" " ''"^•''^'' *''"* '""^y "«^«' '«fl-ted upon the

Now having passed over, they approached the territory of Gennesaret

-diri'tx 1 1 f ^'^"/"^^ '^' '^'^ ''- '^^^^ the^nhabi:::: ::

bilan tl r"""*'f^ '""'' °"d running through all the adjacent country,

h ard hat ""^ 1 . "f ' "" '^""'"^' '" '^^'^ »''-« -»'"« they

heard that he was. And wherever he entered villages, or cities or

towns, tey laid the diseased in the streets, and entreafed'll h^^y

And the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who had come fr<,m Jem-
c pie eat.ng broad w.th impure, that is, with unwashed hands. (For
ho phnnsecs an.l all the Jews refuse to cat, till they have washed hei
mads to the wrists, retaining the tradition of the eld'er ^Td e r„'l

was 1.1 tro . I "' "'"*" "'" "*""*"'" ' - ^- — l>le. ~

1 i.ere»ore, the pharisces and the scribes interrogated him Whv do tbv
•hHc.ples disregar,! the tradition of the .!..„« Ia -1„ ""', !'^ *'V '''^
waahori iiniui. in. . . ' ' '^-^^jtc itrtia -.ran un-

washed hand, 7 ||„ answered and said to them, Dissemblers ! Isaiah

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

justly described your character, when he declared, This people reverence
me with their lips, but their heart is far estranged from me. They vainly
affect, however, to worship me, while they teach as doctrines, the insti-
tutes of men. For, relinquishing the command of God, you retain the
tradition of men, such as the cleansing of measures and cups, and many
similar pracUces. And he remarked to them. You absolutely frustrate
the authority of God, that you may establish your tradition. For Moses
said. Honor thy father and thy mother ; and whoever reviles father or
mother, let him be punished with death. But you teach, that a man may
say to father or mother, Let that be a pious gift, through which you might
receive aid from me ; and then, you no more permit him to do any thing
for his father or his mother ; disannuling the word of God by your tra-
dition, which you have instituted. And you thus conduct in many other
instances.

Moreover, having again called the people, he said to them, let all lis-
ten to me, and understand. There is nothing extrinsic to a man, which
entering lUm can pollute him ; but the things, which proceed from a
man, are those that contaminate him. If any one has ears to hear, let
liim hear.

And when Jesus had passed from the people into a house, his disci-
ples asked him concerning the parable. And he says to them. Have
even you, hkewise, no comprehension ? Do you not perceive that what-
ever enters a man from without, cannot contaminate him ? For it enters
not his heart, but the stomach, and ultimately operates to the purifying
disposal of all food. But he alleged, It is what proceeds from a man,
that pollutes him. For, from the interior, from the heart of man, em-
anate unprincipled reasonings, adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts,
avarice, malignity, fraud, sensuality, envy, calumny, pride, and folly.
All these evils originate from within, and render a man impure.

And arising thence, he withdrew to the country between Tyre and
Sidon, and entered a house, intending that no one should know it ; but
he could not be concealed. For a woman, whose young daughter had
an impure spirit, having heard of him, came and fell at liis feet, (now
she was a Grecian woman, a native of Syrophenicia) ; and besought
him that he would expel the evil spirit from her daughter. But Jesus
said to her. Let the children first be satisfied ; for it is not proper to
take the children's bread, and throw it to the dogs. And she said to
him in reply, I implore thee, Sir ; since even the dogs under the table
eat of the children's crumbs. And he said to her, For this remark, re-
tire ; the demon has departed from your daughter. And returning to
her house, she found the polluted spirit expelled, and her daughter re-
clining on a couch.

And again leoving the borders of Tyre and Sidon, ho came to the
lake of Galileo, through the precincts of Dccapolis : And thj-y brought
to him one who was deaf and partly dumb, and entreated him thot he
would put his hand unon lum. And Jesua^ huy!n<r Rr^""*'

r»l.f *■.!..

inm

MARK'S HISTORY.

aside from the multitude, the deaf man put his fingers into his own ears,
and spitting, touched his tongue, and looking up to heaven, he groaned ;
and Jesus said to him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. And immediately
his ears were opened, and the cord of his tongue was loosed, and he
spoke distinctly. And Jesus charged them not to inform any one ; but
"he more strictly he enjoined it on them, the more extensively did they
publish it. And they were struck with exceeding astonishment, declar-
ing. He has performed all things well ; he makes even the deaf to hear,
and the dumb to speak.

At that period, there being again a great multitude, and having no
food, Jesus calling his disciples, says to them, I tenderly pity this as-
semblage, since they have already continued with me three days, and
have nothing to eat. And if I send them to their residence fasting,
they will faint by the way ; for some of them came from a distance.
And his disciples replied to him. How can any one satisfy these persons
with bread, in this wilderness * And he asked them. How many loaves
have you ? And they said. Seven. And he commanded the people to
sit down on the ground : and taking the seven loaves, and offering
thanks to God, he broke them, and gave them to his disciples for dis-
tribution ; and they placed them before the multitude. And they had a
few small fishes ; and rendering thanks, he said. Place these also before
them. Thus did they eat and were satisfied; and seven ^"l-baskets
of remaining fragments were taken away. Now they, who had eaten,
were about four thousand.

And having left them, he immediately embarked with his disciples,
and proceeded to the confines of Dalmanutha. And the pharisees
came, and began to argue with him ; and with a view to prove him,
requested of him a sign from heaven. And sighing deeply within him-
self, he said. Why does this race seek a sign ? I assure you that no
sign shall be given to this race. And leaving them, he again entered
the vessel, and passed to the other side.

Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, and had but one loaf
with them in the boat. And he charged them, saying. Be vigilantly cau-
tious of the leaven of the pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. And
they thus conferred with each other ; This is because we have no bread.
And Jesus knowing it, says to them, Why do you converse, because you
have no bread 7 Do you not yet perceive, nor reflect T Do you still
retain your blinded understonding ? Having eyes, do you not see 1 and
having ears, do you not hear t And do you not recollect, when I broke
the five loaves among the five thousand, how many full baskets of frag-
ments you collected 7 They answer him, Twelve. And when the seven
loaves among the four thousand, how many baskets of remaining frag-
ments you gathered ? And they replied, Seven. And he said to them.
How is it that you do not comprehend me 7

And he came to Bethsaida ; nnd they brought to him a blind person,
and implored him, that he would touch him. And taking the hand of

mmtmmm

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

the bhnd man. he conducted hta out of the town ; and having put spit-

he Z^r T' ^". ^^'"':* ^' ^'^^ "P^" ^'^' ^' •">'«d W" whether
I ditwt r ^"^' ^:^^ """""^ ^ ^y*"*' »»« «"<»' ^ •«« »»««. whom
L W-T!f J"'" ''"^^ •'^ '''''" ''**'^°«?- Then Jesus agai^ plac

ed his hands on the eye. of the man. and caused him to look up ; and
he was restored, and saw erery object clearly. And he sent him away
to hw own house, saymg. Do not enter the viUage. nor disclose this to
any one m the place.

Moreover. Jesus and his disciples went out to the towns of Cesarci
Fhihppi ; and in the journey he thus questioned his disciples. Whom do
men say that I am 1 And they repUed, John the Baptist ; though some
say, Ehjah ; and others, One of the prophets. And he says to them,
whom, however do you anno«»ce me to be. And Peter answering, de-
Clares to h.m Thou art the Messiah. And he charged them, that they
should not inform any one respecting him.

And he began to apprise them how exceedingly the Son of Man must
suffer, and be rejected by the elders, and chief priests, and scribe., and
be slam, and return to Ufe after three days. And he communicated that
information, with great plainness. And Peter officiously interposed,
and proceeded to remonstrate with him. But turning around, and sur-
veying lus disciples, he reprimanded Peter., saying. Impede not my
course, adversary! for you do not regard the concerns of God. but
those of men.

And having called the people with liis disciples, he remarked to them.
Whoever inclines to go with me, let him perfectly renounce himself,
and take up his cross, and follow me. For whoever desires to save his
life, will lose It ; but whoever would sacrifice his life in my cause, and
that of the gospel, he will preserve it. For what will it avail a man, if
he should gain the whole world, and lose his life T Or what can a maa
give to redeem his Ufe ? If, therefore, any one shall be ashamed of me,
and of these my words, among this impious and iniquitous race of peo-
ple ; the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him, when he comes in the
glory of the Father, with the holy angels. And Jesus said to the
people and his disciples, I solemnly declare to you, that some, here
present, will not die, till they have seen the reign of God introduced
with power.

Now lifter six days, Jesus takes Peter, and James, and John, and pri-
vately leads them, by themselves, to an elevated mountain ; where his
aspect was changed to their view ; for his garments became resplendent,
exceedingly white, even as snow ; such as no fuller on the earth could
bleach. And there appeared to them Elijah, with Moses ; and they
were conversing with Jesus. And Peter, in return, says to Jesus, Mas-
ter. It IB well for us to remain here; and let us build three booths ; on*
for thee, and one for Moses, anJ one for Elijali. He was n«rt, however,
cbnsciouB what he Hiiid ; for they were greatly alarmed. And a cloud
??s~?rrpets ti:cin j nnti a voice proce^ilrd from the cloud, announcing,

MARK'S HISTORY.

This is my beloved Son; hear him. And suddenly looking around,
they no longer saw any one with them, except Jesus.

And as they were descending from the mountain, he commanded them
not to relate to any one what they had seen, at least, till the Son of Man
were risen from the dead. And they retained this injunction among
themselves, zealously inquiring, when he would arise from the dead ?
Then, they thus questioned him, Why do the scribes declare, that Elijah
must first come ? And he said to them in answer, Elijah, indeed, first
comes and consummates all things ; and (as it is recorded of the Son of
Man), must likewise suflfer much, and be contemptuously rejected. But,
I say to you, that Elijah has even appeared, and they have done to him
whatever they were disposed, as it was predicted concerning him.

And when he returned to the other disciples, he saw a numerous as-
sembly about them, and the scribes disputing with them. And the whole
multitude, when they saw him, were greatly surprised, and running to
him, saluted him. And he asked the scribes, On what are you contend-
ing with them ? And one of the people answering said. Teacher, I
have brought to thee my son, having a dumb spirit ; and wherever it
seizes him, it rends him ; and he foams, and grinds his teeth, and lan-
guishes. And I applied to thy disciples to cast out the evil spirit ; but
they were unable. And Jesus said to him in reply, O distrustful race !
how long must I remain with you ? how long shall I endure you 1 bring
him to me. And they brought the man to him. And when Jesus saw
him, the spirit instantly convulsed him ; and falling on the ground, he
rolled, foaming. And Jesus inquired of his father, How long is it since
this first befell him ? And he replied. From his infancy : and it has
frequently thrown him even into the fire, and into the water, to destroy
him. If thou canst therefore eflTect any thing, take pity on us, and re-
lieve us. Then Jesus said to him, [I can,] if you can believe;— all
things are attainable by the behever. And the father of the child im-
mediately exclaiming, said with tears, I do believe ; fortify me against
unbelief. But Jesus, perceiving that the people hastened together, re-
proved the polluted spirit, saying to it. Dumb and deaf spirit, I com-
mand you to depart from him, and to enter him no more. And the
spirit departed, having cried aloud, and violently distorted him. And
ho was so much like one dead, that many aflirmed, He is dead. But
Jesus, taking him by the hand, raised him, and he stood up.

And when Jesus had entered a house, his disciples privately asked
him. Why could not we expel the demon ? And he said to them. This
class cannot be dislodged by any means, except through prayer and
fasting.

Further, departing thence, they passed through Galilee, and he desir-
ed that no one should know it : for lie was instructing his disciples.
And he said to them, the Son of Man will soon be delivered into the
hands of men. and thev will kill him • anA oAo» i.« ;- -i..;.. i„ -.-mi u-.

- — - ' ••■ '- TirTTlSj ISTT Trill DC

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

rrmion' a^'. T *'; *'"' ''^- """^ '""^y '^'^ "«* comprehend the
aeclaration, and feared to interrogate him.

.1*.°^ '"J""".'" <'''?<""•"■" • Md being in the house, he asked them
what had been their altercation with eaeh other on the ^Z TZtZ^

IZ thn,l:; ""' '■"' ""^ "f ""^ •'"^•^ .bentselve^on tSe rS

SDiSn/tt" """' ''T''''* '"^ *•""' **««*«'•' ^« -- «"« «-Pemng evil
spirits m thy name and we prohibited him, because he does not follow

Jol!"* r "''' """ ""* P^^'^'^'* '''™ ' «-- - «- who shall p^"
form a miracle in my name, will rashly reproach me. For he who is
not against you, is for you). 'or ne wlio is

Whoever indeed, shall present you with a cup of water to drink, in
my name, because you belong to Christ, I assure you, that he wm no^
lose his reward. But whoever shall pervert any of 'the' l^Ib e dT cil
who bebeve m me. it would be better for him that a millstone were fast
ened to his neck and that he were thrown into the sea. MoTeTver, f
thy hand cause thee to sin, cut it off; it is better for thee to enter 1 fe
maimed than, with two hands, to depart to gehenna, to the inexdn!
guishable fire; where their worm dies not. and the fire is not quench S
And If thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off; it is better' for thet
o emer hfe lame than, with two feet, to be cast into gehenna, into
the unquenchable fire ; where their worm dies not. and the fire is It
extinguished And if thine eye lead thee to transgress, pul i out
•t .s better for thee to enter the kingdom of God wlh one'eye than'
Math two eyes, to be cast into the gehenna of fire ; where their worm
TIT Ti '^: ^" " not extinguished. For everyone will b"

salted with fire ; and every sacrifice will be seasoned with suit. Salt Ts
good ; but If the salt become tasteless, how will you restore it ^ Pr^!
serve salt in yourselves ; and maintain peace with each other

And Jesus departed from Galilee, and came to the borders of Judea
on the opposite bank of the Jordan ; and multitudes again resorted to
hini ; and, as he was accustomed, he continued to teach them.

And the Pharisees approaching, tried him with this question. Is it law-
t\»nl" ""r t« divorce his wife 1 And he replying, said to them. What
injunction has Moses given you ? And they said. Moses has pe mitted
us to give a writing of divorce, and to dismiss her. And Jesus answer-
ing, remarked to them, He gave you this permission in consequence of
your intractable character. But from the beginning, at the creation.
God made them a male and a female. For this reason, a man wil

MARK'S HISTORY. 09

leave his father and mother, and adhere to his wife ; and they two will
be one person. They are, then, no longer two, but one person. What,
therefore, God has blended, let not man separate.

And in the house, his disciples again questioned him, on the same
subject. And he declared to them. Whoever shall discard his wife, and
marry another, commits adultery against her. And if a woman shall
repudiate her husband, and be married to another, she is an adulteress.
Then they brought young children to him, that he might touch them ;
but the disciples reprimanded those who brought them ; but Jesus, per-
ceiving it, was greatly displeased, and said to them. Permit the little
children to come to me, and forbid them not ; for of such, is the king-
dom of God. In truth, I declare to you. Whoever shall not, Uke a little
child, receive the kingdom of God, he cannot enter it. And taking
them in his arms, he put his hands upon them, and blessed them.

And as he passed along to the road, a certain person ran, and kneel-
ing before him, inquired of him, Excellent Teacher, what good thing
shall I do, that I may inherit eternal hfe ? But Jesus said to him, Why
do you call me excellent ? God alone is excellent. You know the
commandments ; Do not commit adultery ; do not commit murder ; do
not steal ; do not give false testimony ; do no injury ; honor your father
and mother. And he said to him in reply. Teacher, I have obeyed all
these precepts, from my childhood. And Jesus, intensely surveying
him, loved him, and observed to him. In one particular, you are defi-
cient ; go, dispose of your possessions, and give the price to the poor,
and you will have treasure in heaven ; and come, take up the cross, and
follow me. But he was deeply impressed at that requisition, and went
away dejected ; for he had a vast estate.

And Jesus looking around, observed to his disciples, With what diffi-
culty do they, who have wealth, come into the kingdom of God ? And
the disciples were surprised at his suggestion. But Jesus again pro-
claimed to them in return. Children, how difficult is it for those who
trust in ri hes, to come into the kingdom of God ! It is easier for a
camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter
the kingdom of God. And they were inexpressibly astonished, and said
to each other, What rich man then can be saved ? And Jesus, earnest-
ly looking on them, affirmed. With men it may be impossible, but not
with God, for all tilings are possible with God.

Then Peter proceeded to announce to him, Behold, we have left all,
and followed thee. And Jesus answering, alleged, I confidently apprise
you, that there is no one, who has left mansion, or brothers, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, on my account, and
in the cause of the gospel ; who will not receive now, at this very
period, a hundred fold, — houses, and brethren, and sisters, and fathers,
and mothers, and children, and lands,— but with persecutions; and in
the future state, eternal life. But many will be first, who are last ; and
last, who are first.

i H1H i " i' »"" '

100

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Now, they were on the road, ascending to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was
preceding them : and they were surprised ; and as they followed, they
were m consternation ; for having again taken the twelve aside, he pro-
ceeded to inform them what events would befaU him. Behold, says he
we advance to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man wiU be surrendered to
the chief priests and the scribes ; and they wiU sentence him to death,
and will consign him to the Gentiles, who will deride him, and scourge
him, and spit upon him, and kiU him ; and on the third day he wm
return to life.

And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, thus accosted him, Mas-
ter, we wish that thou wouldst perform for us whatever we may request.
And he said to them. What do you desire me to do for you 1 And they
replied to him. Permit us to sit. one at thy right hand, and the other at
thy left, m thy glory. But Jesus declared to them, You know not what
you request. Can you partake of the cup which I am to drink ' or re-
ceive the baptism, which I am to reaUze ? And they answered him, We
can. And Jesus affirmed to them. You will, indeed, drink from the cup,
of which I must participate ; and endure a baptism hke that which I
must endure ; but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, I am not em-
powered to grant, except to those, for whom it is prepared.

And the ten, having heard it, were exasperated against James and
John. Jesus, therefore, having summoned the disciples, reminded them,
ITou are aware, that the rulers of the nations domineered over them ;
and their princes exercised despotic authority over them. But, it must
not be thus with you ; since, whoever would be exalted among you, let
hun attend upon you ; and whoever is disposed to be your master, let
him be the servant of all. For even the Son of Man came not to be
served, but to render service, and to give his Ufe a ransom for many.

Moreover, they came to Jericho ; and as he left the place with his
disciples and a great multitude, the blind man, Bartholomew, the son of
Timeus, sat by the side of the road, begging. And being informed that
It was Jesus the Nazarean, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, son of
David, have compassion on me ! And many charged him to keep si-
lence ; but he cried the more eagerly. Son of David, have compassion on
me ! Ihen Jesus, standing there, commanded him to be called. And
Uiey called the blind man, saying, Have confidence, arise ; he calls you.
And throwing aside his garment, he arose, and came to Jesus. And
Jesus m return says to him. What do you wish me to do for you 1 The
blind man replied to lum. Teacher, that thou wouldst restore my siirht
Jesus then said to him. Depart ; your faith has preserved you. And he
immediately recovered his sight, and followed Jesus in the road

Now as Jesus and his disciples approached Jerusalem, in Bethphage
and Bethany, at the foot of the mount of Olives, he sent two of his dis-
ciples, and thus directed them. Go to the village opposite to you ; and
as soon as you enter it. you will find a colt tied, on which no man ever
rode ; untie it, and bring it here. And if any one says to you, why do

MARK'S HISTORY.

101

you this ? declare, that the Master requires him, and will speedily re-
turn liim. So they went, and found a colt fastened at a little distance
from the door, at the junction of two roads ; and they unfastened it.
Now some persons who were present, said to them. Why do you loose
the colt 1 And they answered the men as Jesus had commanded ; and
received permission. , And the disciples led the colt to Jesus, and plac-
ed their mantles on it ; and he sat thereon. And many spread their
garments in the road; and others cut branches from the trees, and
strewed them in the way. And those that preceded, and those that fol-
lowed, thus exclaimed ; Hosanna ! Blessed is he who comes in the
name of the Lord ! Happy be the approaching dominion of our Father
David ! Hosanna in the highest heaven ! And Jesus went into Jeru-
salem, and entered the temple ; and having examined every thing, when
evening was come, he departed to Bethany, with the twelve.

And on the next day, as they were proceeding from Bethany, he was
hungry. And perceiving a fig-tree, at a distance, having foUage, he
went to search for fruit on it. And approaching it, he found nothing
but leaves ; though the season for gathering figs, had nearly arrived.
And upon this, Jesus said to it ; Let no man, from this period, ever par-
take of thy fruit ! And his disciples heard him.

And they came to Jerusalem ; and Jesus, having gone into the tem-
ple, turned out those who bought and sold in the temple, and overthrew
the tables of the bankers, and the seats of those who sold doves ; and
would not permit any one to convey a vessel through the temple. And
he taught them, saying. Is it not written. My house shall be called a
house of prayer for all nations ? but you have made it a den of robbers.
And the scribes and the chief priests heard this, and they endeavored
to destroy him ; for they dreaded him, because all the people were
deeply affected by his instruction. And when it was evening, he retired
from the city.

And in the morning, as they returned, they saw the fig-tree withered
away from the roots. And Peter recollecting, said to liim. Master, be-
hold the fig-tree, which thou hast devoted, already withered. And Jesus
thereupon observed to them, Have strong faith in God. For in truth, I
inform you. Should any one say to this mountain. Be removed, and
thrown into the sea ; and should doubt not in liis heart, but believe that
what he expresses will be accomplished; he shall have whatever he
might direct. For this reason, I announce to you, that as to all tilings,
which you shall request in prayer, having confidence that you will
receive them, they shall be imparted to you.

Besides, when you are praying, forgive, if you have any thing against
any person ; that your Father, who is in heaven, may also forgive you,
your offences. But if you do not pardon, neither will your Father, who
is in heaven, pardon your transgressions.

And they arrived again at Jerusalem ; and as he was walking about in
tlie tempk, the chief priesis, and the scribes, aiid the eldcru, approach-

102

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

I, I

Jesus remarked to them in renlv I will oi i ^ "^'^ *"«"» ' ^nd

.he«,hi„g.. W..,hebap.i.„„f John Jrco'd^rlr*:"/ A^d
' "^ '^"* "^^PV' "^''y then did you not beUeve him 7 But ohnll «,„

wt^^deraroJheT 't^ -^ p^"^''' ' ^°' *^^^ ^" -Ll^ttl::

not k"ow aZT ^^ '" ^"'^''•' ''^^^^ *^««''»'-«d to Jesus, We do

to yoX^rr r. ^^Xmtr ^ir ' """^ ^^ ' ^^^^'-

distant country. And at the season, he sent a servant to the Tint,
that he m,ght receive from them the fruit of the vineyard Vr^h
«e«ed the servant, beat him. and sent him away de tTuC And 1.^^
he sent to them another servant, and having stoned him. thev proceS
summarily, and sent him away disgracefully treated And hr
another, and they killed him, aa'd ma'ny more^ S:g some,' ho weir
b t killing others. And having yet. one son. his sincLly beloved Te'

bT^Z ""' '"" '''V' *'^'"' ^^^"'"^' 'T^^^ -•» revere m/;^:
But those occupants observed among themselves, This is the hel^.'
come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be o^rs. So they seted'
hun, and having thrust him from the vineyard, killed him What here
fore will the proprietor of the vineyard do T He will clcld d ZJ
those husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others MoretveT
have you not read this passage of scripture 1 A stone which the build-'
e s refused, is made the head of the corner 1 The Lord has performed
tlus. and we behold it with admiration 1 4nd they were dSrof

spoKen the parable respecting them.

And leaving him, they withdrew. Then they dispatched to him some
of the Pharisees, and of the Herodians. that they might ensnare hiZn
conversation ; who approaching, thus addressed himt Teacher! we a c
assured that thou art true, and dost not concern thyself about any one
for thou disregardest the appearance of men. but teachest the way of
God with integrity. Is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? Should
7hirV Tl^ ""^ "°* ^""^ ^ ^"* ^^' ^^^'-^ °^ their artifice, said to
A „T:.^ V' f ^°" ^'''P'"'' ™" ^ ^""« "»« * denarius, that I may see it.
And they brought one. And he says to them. Whose is this representa-
tion and inscription ? And they declared to him. Cesar's. And Jesus
answered and said to them. Render to Cesar that which is Cesar's ; and
to God that which 18 God's. And they viewed him with astonishment.
rntlT I «*dducees. who maintain that there is no future existence,
came to h,m, and interrogated him, observing. Teacher, Moses instruct-

i>. _™

MARK'S HISTORY.

103

ed us, that if a man's brother die, survived by a wife, without children,
he shall marry the widow, and raise posterity to his brother. Now there
were seven brothers ; and the eldest took a wife, and dying, left no chil-
dren. And the second married her, and died without offspring ; and
likewise, the third. Thus, all the seven married her, and left no pos-
terity. Last of all the woman also died. In the future life, therefore,
when they shall revive, to which of the seven will she belong, for she
has been the wife of each. And Jesus answering, said to them. In this
are you not deceived, neither understanding the f criptures, nor the great
power of God ? For when the dead shall return to life, they will neith-
er marry, nor be contracted in marriage ; but will be as the angels in
heaven. In relation, however, to the dead, that they are raised ; have
you not read in the book of Moses, how God thus announced to him in
the bush, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob ? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. You,
therefore, greatly misapprehend.

And one of the teachers of the law approached, having heard them
reasoning together, and perceiving that he had ably answered them, ask-
ed him, Which is the first commandment of all ? And Jesus replied to
liim. The first of all the commandments is. Attend, Israel, the Lord is
our God ; the Lord is one ; and Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with
thy whole heart, and with all thy life, and with thy whole mind, and
with all thy strength ; this is the first commandment. And the second
is similar to it. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is no
other commandment superior to these. And the scribe exclaimed to
him. Most admirably. Teacher, hast thou disclosed the truth! since
there is one God, and aside from him, there is no other ; and to love
him with the whole heart, and with the entire intellect, and with all the
spirit, and with all the energy, and to love liis neighbor as himself, is
preferable to all the entire burnt offerings and the sacrifices. And
Jesus, perceiving that he had ingenuously replied, declared to him. You
are not far from the kingdom of God. And no one afterwards presum-
ed to interrogate him.

Jesus, in continuation, questioned them, as he was instructing in the
temple, and observed. Why do the scribes assert, that the Messiah must be
a son of David. Yet David personally affirmed, through the Holy Spirit,
The Lord said to my Lord, sit at my right hand, till I place thine enemies
under thy feet. If David himself, therefore, denominates him Lord, how
is he then his son. And the great multitude heard him with pleasure.

Now he said to them, in his discourse, Beware of the scribes, who
afi-ect to walk about in long robes, and lov<5 gratulations in the public
places, and pre-eminent seats in the synagogues, and the most distin-
guished positions at the feasts ; who devour the abodes of widows, and
through ostentation, make protracted prayers. Such shall receive a
more exemplary judgment.

\ M

104

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

mllv A^^ "easury. And numerous rich persons contributed libe-

sel^offered all that she possessed, even all her subsistence. '

And as he was sitting on the mount of Olives, opposite the temnlo
Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, private^ 'uesdoned h m t'
form us when these things will occur? and what wUl be the sin ^he;

lav tTth "" R ^'"" ' -^ — Plis'-l ^ And Jesus answer n^teglit:
say to them, Be cautious that no one deceive you : for numbers win
come in my name, severally alleging. I am the person and "isedue
many But when you shall hear of wars and rumor of wl be "lot

J-urther, nacon will be arrayed against nation, and kingdom aeninst
kingdc^; and there will be earthquakes in various places, and Tre

B ides trieTt '"""'"; '"'r ^'^ '""^ ^'-'^'^'^ of adversities!
ZIZ , ' yo'^rselves; for they will s.irrender you to the

«a„hed„ns ; and you will be beaten in the tribunals of magistrates and
you will stand before governors and kings, on my account, tTbea; te^
timony to them. But, when they conduct you to dehver you « , To
not previously solicitous what you shall utter ; nor premi^li tat" for

«.nce It w 1 not be you who speak, hut the Holy Spirit. Then the
brother w,l! surrender the brother to death, and the fithor. the child"
and chiluren will rise against parents, and destroy them. And y<ni will
be hatec- by all, on account of my name ; but he, who endures to t!.o
end, .iKiH bo preserved. Moreover, the good message ,>f God must first
be prociuimert among all nations.

But when you shall see the desolating abomination, a«nounce<l by
Daniel the prophet, posted where it sh.H.ld not be, (let him, who reads,
understand), then let those, ,hat are in Judea, take refuge i„ the «.o„„:
lains ; and let not him, who is on the roof, descend into the h.M.se. nor
otherwise enter, to remove any thing from his dwelling; „nd let not
I'im, who ,s ,n the fiehl, return, tn take his garment. Bu* alas, for those
who are m gestation, and for such as nourish infancy, in those .lays.
And pray that your lligbt n.ay not bo in the winter. For at that crisis,
tijere will ho afll.ction. such as never existed, from the cmmencemenl

OI tllO universe. whii-L rJn.l l,a<. pre-MfA • ■ •!- >. • 11

>in~ irini«j, tu irif present nme, nor will

- ^ll tt ligM

not

MARK'S HISTORY. 105

ever afterwards occur. And unless the Lord should circumscribe those
days, no person could escape ; but in behalf of the chosen, whom he has
favorably designated, he will limit that period.

And if any one shall then say to you, Behold, here is the Messiah ;
or, Behold, he is there ; do not believe it : for false messiahs and false
prophets will arise, and will exhibit signs and prodigies, to seduce, if
possible, even the chosen. Be, therefore, circumspect ; remember, I
have foretold you all things.

Moreover, in those days, succeeding that affliction, the sun will be
darkened, and the moon will withhold her light, and the stars of heaven
will be falhng, and the powers, that are in the heavens, will be shaken.
And they will subsequently see the Son of Man coming in the clouds,
with great power and glory. And then, he will send his messengci.,
and gather his chosen from the four winds, from the extremity of the
earth, to the utmost bound of heaven.

Further, receive this comparison from the fig-tree. When its branch
18 yet tender, and puts forth leaves, you know that summer is near : and
thus, when you shall see these occurrences, know that the Son of Man
IS approaching, even at the door. I assure you, that even this genera-
tion will not pass away, till all these things arc uccomplished. Heaven
and earth will sooner vanish, than these words of mine shall fail.

However, respecting that day, or that season, no one knows, (not
even the angels who are in heaven, nor indeed the Son), but the Father.
Beware, watch and pray ; for you are not conscious when the time will
arrive.

[My coming is] as a man taking a distant journey, who left his fa-
mily, and gave authority to his servants, and to each his own work, and
commanded the doorkeeper to watch. Be therefore circumspect ; for
you know not when the master of the house will return, whether, late in
the evening, or at midnight, or at the third watch, or at early dawn •
lest, coming unexpectedly, he should find you asleep. Further, what I
say to you, I repeat to all. Be vigilant.

Now, two days after, was the passover, and the time of unleavened
bread ; and the chief priests and the scribes endeavored to arrest Jesus
by artifice, that they might destroy him. But they said, Not during the
festival, lest there should be a comnn»tion among the people.

And while he was at Betha-.y, in the house of SLnon the leper, at a
repast, a woman came, having an alabaster box of exceedingly valuable
(untment, of unadulterated nrrd ; and she broke the seal, and poured
the contents on his head. But there were some, who were indignant
within themselves, ami said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
I' or this 01 itnient could have been sold for more than three hundred de-
narii, which might have been given to the poor. And they loudly re-

• ' •'• -"- -^"^» ^ct i2cr aionc ; why do you luuieitl her 7

she has perforn.ed for me a benev<.lent work : since you will ever have
the poor with you, and when disposed, you may do them good ; but me
14

NM»»

106

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

you will not always have. She has bestowed what she possessed. She
has previously undertaken to anoint my body, in reference to its being
embalmed. I solemnly aver to you, that wherever this Gospel shall be
preached, through the whole world, what she has done will be proclaim-
ed to her memory.

And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went to the chief priests, that
he might betray .Tesus to them. And hearing it, they rejoiced, and en-
gaged to give him money. And he sought, how he might conveniently
surrender him.

Moreover, on the first day of unleavened bread, when they used to
sacrifice the passover, his disciples said to him, Where wilt thou that
we go and prepare, that thou mayst eat the passover ? And he sends
two of his disciples, and says to them, Go to the city, and a man will
meet you, carrying a pitcher of water ; follow liim. And whatever
house he enters, say to the master of the family. The teacher inquires,
Where is the diring-hall, in which I may eat the passover with my dis-
ciples 1 And he will show you a spacious room spread and provided :
there, make preparation for us. And his disciples departed, and enter-
ed the city, and found every thing as he had informed them ; and they
prepared the passover.

And, in the evening, he arrives with the twelve. And as they reclined
at table, and were eating, Jesus observed, In truth, I declare to you,
that one of you, who is eating wit!i me, will deliver me up. And they
began to be sorrowful, and respectively to say to him, Is it I ? And
another repeated, Is it I ? And he replying, said to tliem, It is one of
the twelve, — he wlio dips with me in the dish. The Son of Man indeed
departs, even as it was written concerning him, but alas for that man,
by whom the Son of Man is surrendered ! Happy were it for that man,
if he had never existed.

And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and having praised God,
broke it, and gave it to them, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body.
And taking the cup, having rendered thanks, he gave it to them ; and
they all drank of it. And he said to them, This is my blood of the new
covenant, wliich is poured out for many. I assure you, that I will no
more drink of tlie produce of the vine, till that day when I shall drink it
new in tiie kingdom of God. And having used the psalm, they withdrew
to the mount of Olives.

And Jesus remarked to them. You will all forsake me, this very night ;
for it is written, I will nmite the sliejinerd, and the sheep will be scatter-
ed. But after I am risen, I will precede you to GiUilce. Then Pi-tcr
declared to him, Though all should forsake thee, yet I will not. And
JesuB says to him, I truly affirm to you, that you, this day, on this very
night, before a watch-trumpet shall sound twice, you will thrice renounc<!
me. But ho, the more strenuously alleged, Though I should die with
th?!?, \n no respect wil! I renounee tlite. And moreover, they al> » ud

m name.

MARK'S HISTORY.

107

Then they came to a place called Gethsemane ; and he says to his
disciples, Sit here, till I shall have prayed. And he takes with him
Peter, and James, and John ; and he began to be in terrible consterna-
tion, and the deepest agony. And he says to them, My soul is envelop-
ed in aggravated grief, even to death ; remain here, and watch. And
advancing a little, he fell on the ground, and prayed, that if it were pos-
sible, the hour might pass from him. And he said, O Father, Father,
all things are possible with thee ; remove this cup from me ; yet, not
what I would, but what thou wilt. And he comes and finds them sleep-
ing, and says to Peter, Simon, do you sleep ? Could you not watch one
hour ? Be vigilant, and pray, that ye be not overpowered by tempta-
tion. The spirit, indeed, may be disposed ; but the body is faint. And
again departing, he prayed, repeating the same words. And returning,
he found them again asleep ; for their eyes were heavy ; and they knew
not how they should answer him. And he approaches the third time,
and says to them, Sleep now, and take your rest. It is sufficient ; the
period has arrived ; behold, the Son of Man is consigned to the hands
of sinners. Arise, let us go ; behold, he who surrenders me is near.

And instantly, while he was yet speaking, Judas, one of the twelve,
came, and with him a great multitude, with swords and staves, from the
chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders. And his betrayer had
given them this intimation. He, whom I shall kiss, is the individual ;
arrest him, and securely conduct him away. And having approached,
he immediately advanced to him, and said. Master, Master, and fre-
quently kissed liim. And they laid tlieir hands on him, and arrested
him. And one of those standing near, drew a sword, and assailed a
servant of the liigh priest, and cut off iiiri ear. And Jesus, in return,
suid to them, Have you come forth, as against a robber, witli swords
and clubs, to seize me ? I was daily with you, teaching in the temple,
and you did not take me : but thus the scriptures are fulfilled. Then
all the disciples deserted him, und fled.

And there was a certain youth who followed him, having (.nly a hnen
cloth wrapped around his body ; and the young men seized him ; but
he left the Hheet, and fled from them unclad.

Now they conducted Jesus to the high priest, with wlu.ni all the chief
priests, and the elders, and the scribes, were assemlded. And Peter
followed him nt sonic distance, even to the palace of the high priest ;
und sat witli the inferior officers, and warmed hiniMcIf at the fire.

Moreover, the chief priests, atul all t!i ; sanhe.hin sought testimony
against Jesus, to destr(»y him ; but found n;»no : for th<tugh nuuiy testi-
fied falsely against him, yet their teHtimohie!^ were discordant. Then
certain witnesses arising, gave false testimony against him, saying. Wo
heard him declare, I will destroy thi^4 temple, which iM built wiih hands,
and ill three days, 1 will erect another, constructed witliout hauds. Um
neither did their evidence correspond. And th.> high priest, rining in
the midst, thus interrogated Josus, Mukcst thou no answer T what do

■"if

lOd

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

<'»

tr tt\T ^'' ' ^"' " ''""^'^^^^ «"«"*' «»d made no reply.
MesL th.^^ ^r?J '^S?^'""^'^ him, and says to him. Art thou the
Messia^^^, the son of the Blessed God. Then Jesus said, I am ; indeed
you wm see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand o^ div"; power
and coming m the clouds of heaven. Upon this the high priest, renZg

havl h r;:::' '"'• "^'r '"'■^'^^ "^^^^^^^^ '^^^^ - forLnesses T Y^'
have heard the impious language : what are your views ? And they all

Z rr? '" :■ ^'r "'"^ °^ ^'^'^' ^^'"^ ^^^^ ^egan to spi[ on

him and to cover his face, and to beat him, and to say to him. Who
smote thee, prophet 1 And the inferior officers struck him with the ope^

And Peter being in the hall below, one of the maid-servants of the
high priest came ; and seeing Peter warming himself, she earnestly
looked at him, and said. You also was with Jesus of Nazareth. But he
denied, saying, I do not know him, nor do I understand what you mean.
And he went out into the portico, and a watch-trumpet sounded. And
the maid-servant, seeing him again, began to say to those who were
present This is one of them. But he again denied it. And a little
aller, those standing near, said again to Peter, You are certainly one of
them; for you are a Galilean, and your language implies it. But he
began to imprecate, and impiously to aver, I know not this man of whom
you speak. And the second time a watch-trumpet sounded. And Peter
recalled the declaration, which Jesus made to him, that. Before a watch-
trumpet shall twice sound, you will thrice deny '-o. And he meditated,
and wept.

And moreover, in the morning, the chief priests consulted with the
elders, and scribes, and all the sanhedrin, and having bound Jesus, car-
ried and delivered him to Pilate.

And Pilate asked him, Art thou the king of the Jews ? and Jesus
alleged to him. in answer, I am. And the chief priests brought many
accusations against him ; but he made no reply. And Pilate again in-
terrogated him, saying, Makest thou no answer 7 consider, how many
charges they prod. ,-o against thee. But Jesus answered no more, so
that Pilate was astonished.

Further, at the festival, he always released to them some one prisoner
whom they solicited. And there was one, named Barablms, imprisoned
with certain insurgents, who had committed murder in the insurrection
And the populace vociferating, began to importune, that he would grant
them the customary favor. Then Pilate thus answered them, Do you
wish that I should release to you the King of the Jews ? For he knew
that the chief priests hud delivered him up through hatred. But the'
chief priCHts incited the people to request rather, that Bnrnbbas might
bo released to them. And P.lato again said to them, in reply. What
w.ll you then, that I shall do with him. whom you denominate, the King
of the Jews. And they again exclnimed.. Cracify hinv P.^t Pil=te =ajd
to them, Why, what crime has he committed ? But they, the* more ex-

MARKS HISTORY.

109

cessively vociferated, Crucify him. Then Pilate, wishing to satisfy the
people, rehased Barabbas to them ; and having scourged Jesus, dehver-
ed him to be crucified.

Then the soldiers led him away into the hall, which is called the pre-
torium ; and they summoned the whole cohort. And they clothed him
with purple, and having woven a crown of acanthus, they placed it upon
him, and began thus insolently to salute him, Hail, king of the Jews !
And they struck him on the head with a cane, and spit on him, and
kneeling, affected to reverence him. And when they had mocked him,
they divested him of the purple, and clothed him with his own garments,
and led him out to crucify him.

And one Simon, a Cyrenian, the father of Alexander and Rufus, was
passing, as he came from the country, and they compelled him to carry
his cross. And they conducted him to the place called Golgotha, which
is, being interpreted, The place of a scull. And they gave him sour
wine to drink, mingled with myrrh ; but he refused it.

And having nailed him to the cross, they distributed his vestments,
deciding by lot, which of them each should take. And it was the third
hour, when they nailed him to the cross. And there was an inscription,
referring to the accusation against him, written above. The King of the
Jews. And with him, they crucified two robbers ; one on his right hand,
and the other on his left. Thus the scripture was accomplished, which
says, He was numbered with the transgressors.

And those who passed, reviled him, shaking their heads, and saying,
Ah ! thou who canst destroy the temple, and rebuild it in three days, save
thyself, and come down from the cross ! And in like manner, the chief
priests, in derision among themselves, with the scribes, alleged, He save
others ! he cannot save himself. Let this Messiah, this King of Israel,
now descend from the cross, that we may see, and believe in him. And
they, also, who were crucified with Iiim, reproached him.

Now when the sixth hour came, there was darkness through the whole
land, till the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour, Jesus exclaimed with
a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lamma sabachthani ? which is, being
translated, My God, my God, to whom hast thou abandoned me ? And
some of those who were present, listening to this, declared. Behold, he
calls Elijah. And one ran, and having filled a sponge with vinegar,
attached It to a cane, and gave him to drink, saying, Desist ; let us see
whether Elijah will come to rescue him. And Jesus cried with a loud
voice, and expired.

Then the veil of the temple, from the extreme points, was dissevered.
And the centurion, who stood opposite to him, (perceiving, that having
thus exclaimed, he expired), announced. This man was assuredly a Son
of God.

And there were also certain women, beholdimr nt a di-tanc« n^-n-
wnom were Mary of Magdala, and Mary the mother of James the young!
cr, and of Joses and Solome ; (who, also, when ho was in Galileo, fol-

mrm

110

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

•It

lowed him, and ministered to him) ; and many other women, who ac-
companied him to Jerusalem.

And the evening having now arrived, since it was the preparation,
that IS, the day preceding the sabbath, Joseph of Arimathea, an hon-
orable man of the council, and who himself was awaiting the kingdom
of God, came, and went in boldly to Pilate, and earnestly requested the
body of Jesus. And Pilate was surprised, that he was already dead ;
and having summoned the centurion, he inquired of him, if he had yet
expired. And being apprised of his decease by the centurion, he grant-
ed the body to Joseph. And he purchased fine linen, and took him
down, and shrouded him in the linen, and placed him in a sepulchre,
which was hewn from a rock, and he rolled a stone to the entrance of
the tomb. And Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of Joses, saw
where he was deposited.

Now, the sabbath being passed, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James and Salome, purchased aromatics, that they might
proceed to embalm the body of Jesus. And very early in the morning
of the first day of the week, they came to the sepulchre, at the rising of
the sun. And they said among themselves, who will remove the stone
for us from the door of the sepulchre ? (for it was very great). And as
they looked, they perceived that the stone was removed. And having
entered the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right, invested
with a long white robe ; and they were alarmed. But he says to them,
Be not alarmed ; you seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified : he is
risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him. But
depart, remind his disciples, particularly Peter, that he has preceded
you to Galilee ; there you will see him, as he disclosed to you. And
departing, they fled from the sepulchre ; for trembling and consternation
seized them : and they said nothing to any one, because they were
dismayed.

Moreover, Jesus having arisen early the first day of the week, origi-
nally appeared to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had expelled seven
demons. And she went and informed those who had attended him, as
they were mourning and weeping. But, though they heard that he was
alive, and had been seen by her, they did not believe it.

After these events, he appeared in another dress to two of them, as
they were walking on their way into the country. And they returned
and announced it to the other disciples, who would not believe even
them.

Subsequently, he appeared to the eleven, as they sat together, and
reproved their incredulity and obduracy, because they believed not those
who had seen him, after he was risen. And he said to them. Go to all
the world, and proclaim the good message to the whole creation. He
who believes, and is baptized, will be saved ; but he who beUeves not,
will be condsmnud. And these miraculoua powerb wiii accuiiipuiiy
those who beUeve : in my name they will expel fiends ; tliey will speak

MARK'S HISTORY.

Ill

in new languages ; they will handle serpents with safety ; and if they
drink any deadly poison, it will not injure them ; and the sick, on whom
they shall place their hands, will recover.

When the Lord had thus addressed them, he was received to heaven,
and continues to sit at the right hand of God. And they departed, and
published the intelligence everywhere, the Lord co-operating, and con-
firming the word by the attendant miracles.

THE HISTORY BY LUKE.

Though, many have attempted to prepare a history of those facts,
which were estaWished among us by the most ample testimony, even as
they, who were personal witnesses and dispensers of the word from the
beginning, transmitted them to us ; yet, I have deemed it appropriate,
having accurately traced the whole from their origin, to communicate a
systematic narrative of them to you, most excellent Theophilus ; that
you may attain to absolute certainty, relative to those particulars, in
which you have been instructed.

In the reign of Herod, the king of Judea, there was a certain priest
named Zechariah, of the succession of Abijah ; and his wife was one
of the daughters descended from Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth.
And these two were righteous in the sight of God, walking irreproach-
ably in all the commands and institutions of the Lord. And they had no
child, for Elizabeth was sterile, and both were far advanced in years.

Now it occurred, while he was performing the priest's office before
God, in the order of his class, according to the custom of the priesthood,
that it became his lot to burn incense, as he entered the temple of the
Lord. And the whole assembly of the people were praying without, at
the time of the incense. And a messenger of the Lord appeared to him,
standing at the right hand of the altar of incense. And Zechariah be-
holding him, was confounded, and fear assailed him. But the angel
said to him, Fear not, Zechariah, for your prayer is heard ; and your
wife Elizabeth shall present you a son, and you must call his name
John. And he will be to you joy and exultation ; and many will rejoice
in consequence of his birth. For he will be illustrious in the view of
the Lord, and will not partake of wine, nor inebriating drink ; and he
will be replete with the Holy Spirit, even from the commencement of
his existence. And he will turn many of the children of Israel to the
Lord their God. Moreover, he will precede him in the spirit and power
of Elijah, to restore the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the
faithless to the wisdom of the just ; to qualify a people prepared for the
Lord.

And Zechariah said to the angel, how can I be assured of this ? for I
am an aged man, and my wife is in the decline of years ] And the angel
answering, declared to him, I am Gabriel, who attend in the presence of
God ; and am sent to commune with you, and to announce to you this
joyful message. And behold, you shall be silent, and unable to speak,
till the day in which these things are accomplished, because you have
disbeUeved my words, which will be fulfilled in their appointed period.

And the people were wailing fur Zechariah, and were surprised that
he continued so long in the temple. But, when he came out, he cotild

LUKE'S HISTORY.

113

not speak to them ; and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the
temple ; for he thus intimated to them by signs, and remained speech-
less. And it happened, when the days of his ministration terminated,
that he returned to his own house. And afterwards, Elizabeth his wife
was in gestation, and lived in retirement five months, and said, The
Lord has thus done for me, favorably intending at this time to remove
my reproach among men.

Now, in the sixth month, the messenger Gabriel was sent from God
to a city of Galilee, called Nazareth, to a virgin contracted to a man
whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name
was Mary. And the angel approaching her, said. Hail, highly favored !
the Lord is with you ; and blessed are you among women ! But she was
disconcerted at his annunciation, and revolved in her mind, what kind
of salutation this could be. And the angel said to her, Fear not, Mary ;
for you have found favor with God. And behold, you shall be in a state
of gestation, and shall have a son, and you must call his name Jesus.
He will be illustrious, and will be esteemed the Son of the Most High
God ; and the Lord God will give him the throne of his ancestor David ;
and he will perpetually reign over the house of Jacob ; and his kingdom
will never cease. Mary, however, said to the angel, How can this be,
since I am hitherto pure ? And the angel replying, said to her, The
Holy Spirit will descend to you, and the power of the Most High will
invest you ; and therefore, that hallowed, future offspring, must be re-
garded as the Son of God. And behold, your cousin Elizabeth is also
in gestation with a son, in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with
her who is reputed sterile. For nothing is impossible with God. And
Mary said. Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; may it be to me in con-
formity to thy disclosure ! And the angel departed from her.

And Mary arose, at that period, and went to the highlands, with ex-
pedition, to a city of Judali ; and entered the house of Zechariah, and
saluted Elizabeth. And it happened, that when Elizabeth heard the
salutation of Mary, the embryo was joyfully agitated ; and EUzabeth
was pervaded by the Holy Spirit ; and she exclaimed with a loud voice,
and said. Blessed are you among women ! and blessed is your incipient
offspring ! And whence this occurrence to me, that the mother of my
Lord should visit me ? For behold, when the voice of your salutation
sounded in my ears, the embryo was enlivened with joy. And happy is
she who has believed, that those things, communicated to her from the
Lord, will be accomplished.

And Mary declared, My soul celebrates the praises of the Lord, and
my spirit exults in God my Saviour ; because he has kindly viewed the
humble situation of his handmaid ; for behold, from this time, all pos-
terity will pronounce me happy : since, he who is powerful has wrought
for me great miracles ; and boundless beneficence is his attribute. And
his eoniinisef atioii from age io ago rests on those who fear hiui. He
has achieved the victory by his arm ; he has dispersed the haughty in
15

firiininiiiimiimiBii

114

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

hm:

he imagination of their hearts. He has precipitated potentates from
their thrones, and has exalted the lowly. He has satisfied the necessi-
tous with benefits ; but the affluent he has dismissed destitute. He has
sustained Israel his son, in remembrance of his perpetual mercy ; even
as he promised to our fathers, — to Abraham, and to his race.

And Mary remained with Elizabeth about three months, and returned
to her own residence.

Moreover, the period of Elizabeth's parturition arrived; and she had
a son. And her neighbors and her relatives heard that the Lord had
signally displayed his kindness towards her; and they rejoiced with
her. And it occurred, on the eighth day, that they proceeded to circum-
cise the child ; and they would have him called Zechariah, after the
name of his father. But his mother interposed, and said. No ; but he
shall be named John. And they replied to her, There is not one of
your relatives, who is called by that name. So they asked his father by
signs, what he would have him called. And having requested a tablet,
he thus wrote. His name is John. And they were all astonished, for his
mouth was instantly opened, and his tongue loosed ; and he spoke,
praising God. And a dread came on all who resided near them ; and
all these incidents were published through - 11 the highlands of Judea.
And all who heard them, deposited them in their hearts, inquiring,
What description of child will this be ? And the hand of the Lord was
with him.

And Zechariah, his father, was replenished with the Holy Spirit, and
thus prophesied ; Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited
and redeemed his people ; and has raised a prince of salvation for us,
in the family of his servant David ; (even as he anciently announced by
the mouth of his holy prophets), for our deliverance from our enemies,
and from the hand of all who hate us ; in kindness towards our fathers,'
and remembrance of his sacred covenant ; according to the oath which
he promulged to our father Abraham, to permit us, being rescued from
the hand of our enemies, fearlessly to worship him, by holiness and
righteousness in his sight, all our days. And thou, child, wilt be ac-
counted a prophet of the Most High God ; for thou wilt go before the
face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; to impart the science of salvation
to his people, in the forgiveness of their sins, through the tender com-
passions of our God, who has caused the dawn of day from on high, to
visit us, to illumine those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death,
to direct our feet into the way of peace.

Now the child advanced, and became powerful in mind, and was in
sohtary regions, till the period of his public appearance to Israel.

Further, it o.,'urred in those days, that an edict was issued by Augus-
tus Cesar, that a register of the whole empire should be taken. (This
enrolment was made before Quirinius was governor of Syria). And all
went, each to his own ciry, to be enrolled. And Joseph also went up
from the city of Nazareth in Galilee, to the city of David in Judea'^

LUKE'S HISTORY.

115

which is called Bethlehem ; because he was of the family and lineage of
David ; to be registered with Mary his affianced wife, being far advanc-
ed in gestation. And it happened, that while they were there, the time
of her parturition was accomplished ; and she had her first-born son, and
swathed him, and laid him in a manger ; because there was no place for
them in the house allotted to strangers.

And there were shepherds in that country, residing in the fields, and
keeping over their flocks the watches of the night. And suddenly, a
messenger of the Lord appeared above them, and the glory of the Lord
shone around them ; and they were exceedingly dismayed. But the
angel said to them, Be not terrified ; for behold, I bring you a good
message, which shall be a subject of great joy to all people ; because to
you is this day born in the city of David, a Saviour, who is the Lord
Messiah. And this shall be an indication to you ; you shall find an in-
fant, in swathing bands, lying in a manger. And there was instantly
with the angel, a multitude of the celestial army, praising God, and say-
ing. Glory to God in the highest heaven, and on earth peace, benevo-
lence among men.

Now it occurred, that as the angels departed from them to heaven,
the shepherds said to each other, let us go directly to Bethlehem, and
witness this event that has transpired, which the Lord has revealed to
us. And they went in haste, and found Mary and Joseph, with the in-
fant who lay in the manger. And when they saw this, they widely pub-
hshed the communication made to them concerning this child. And all
who heard it were astonished at those things, which were related to
them by the shepherds. But Mary treasured all these circumstances,
weighing them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, lauding and
praising God for all things which they had heard and seen, ever, as it
was declared to them.

And on the eighth day, when the child was circumcised, his name was
called Jesus, which the angel had given him before he was in embryo.

And when the time of their purification, according to the law of
Moses, had expired, they carried him to Jerusalem, to present him to
the Lord ; (Even as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every first-
born male child shall be consecrated to the Lord) ; and to offer a sacri-
fice, agreeably to what is enjoined in the law of the Lord, — a pair of
turtle-doves, or two young pigeons.

And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ;
and he was a righteous and pious person, waiting for the consolation
of Israel ; and the Holy Spirit was upon liim. And he was divinely in-
formed by the Holy Spirit, that he should not die, till he had beheld the
Anointed of the Lord. And he came through the Spirit into the temple,
when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do for him
what the law required, and he took him into his arms, and praised God,
and said, Now, Lord, ihou dust in peace dismiss thy servant, according
to thy word ; for mine eyes have witnessed thy salvation, which thou

116

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ill

hast prepared in the view of all the world; alight for the iUumination
of the GentUes, and the glory of Israel thy people.

Now Joseph and the mother of Jesus were astonished at what was
said respecting him. And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary
his mother, Behold this child is designated for the defection and restor*-
tion of many in Israel ; and for a mark of contradiction ; (and indeed,
a dart wiU transfix your own soul), that the reasonings of many hearts
may be disclosed.

And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of
the tribe of Asher. She was at a very protracted age, having lived with
a husband seven years from her marriage, and remained a widow about
eighty-four years ; who uniformly attended in the temple, by night as
well as day, and served God with abstinence and supplications. And
approaching at that very time, she offered her acknowledgments to the
Jeras'aT" ^^""^^ ''^^" *"* ^" ^^""^ '^''° "^^'^ expecting redemption in
And when they had performed aU things, according to the law of the
Lord, they returned to GaUlee, to their own city Nazareth. And the
child matured, and strengthened in spirit, wholly imbued with wisdom:
and the approbation of God attended him.

Moreover, his parents went annually to Jerusalem, at the feast of the
passover. And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusa-
lem, m conformity to the usage of the festival. And when they had re-
mained the usual time, and as they were returning, the child Jesus con-
tmued in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother were not apprised of
It. Supposing, however, that he was in the company, they performed a
days journey; and they earnestly sought him among their relatives
and acquaintance; but not finding him, they returned to Jerusalem, in
dihgent search of him. And it happened, after three days, that they
tound him in the temple, seated in the midst of the teachers, giving them
audience, and interrogating them. And all who heard him, were in a
transport of admiration at his intelligence and replies. And when his
parents saw him, they were in consternation; and his mother said to
him, Son why have you thus conducted towards us ? Behold, your
father and I have anxiously sought you. And he said to them. For
what cause did you seek me ? Were you not aware, that I must be
engaged m my Father's concerns? But they did not understand the
words which he addressed to them.

And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and Has sub-
ject to them. And his mother retained all these things in her memory
And Jesus advanced in stature and wisdom, and in favor with God and
men.

Besides, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar, when
Fontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod wnn etrarch of
Gahlee, and his brother Philip nrrroh of Iturea, and ti, .rovince of

TrnchonitiSi and I

-v ""«a^ tetn,t;;^ ,t Ahi;«:ne, wmie Autinias and

LUKES H18T0RY.

117

Caip)ia» were high priests, the word of God came to Johu, the son of
Zcchariah, in the wilderness. And he went through all the adjacent
country of the Jordan, publishing the baptism of reformation, for the
remission of sins : as it il* written in the book of discourses of the
prophet Isaiah, saying, The voice of one announcing in the desert, pre-
pare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Every valley will
be filled, and every mountain and hill will be excavated ; even the de-
vious roads will be rendered direct, and the rugged places will be
levelled. And every individual will reaUze the salvation of God. He
then observed to the multitude that came forth to be baptized by him.
Progeny of vipers, who has induced you to fly from the impending ven-
geance 7 Produce, therefore, fruits characteristic of reformation ; and
begin not to nlleg^e amcmg yourselves. We have Abraham as our father ;
for I aflirm to you, that God is able from these stones to perpetuate
children to Abrahafn. And even now, the axe is laid at the root of the
trees. Every tree, therefore, wliich does not yield good fruit, is felled,
and Uirov«n into the fire.

And the people thus questioned him, What, then, shall we do ? And
he remarks to them in reply, He who has two coats, let him impart to
him who has none ; and he who has food, let him do the same. Then
came also tax-collectors to be baptized, and said to him. Teacher, what
shall we do ? And he replied to them. Exact no more than you are
authorized to require. And the soldiers likewise interrogated him, say-
ing. And what shall we do 1 And he said to them, Assault no person,
nor accuse any one on a frivolous pretence ; and be contented with
your compensation.

Now, while the people were in suspense respecting John, every man
imagining within himself that he might be the Messiah ; John thus ad-
dressed them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one more power-
ful than I succeeds, the string of whose shoes I am not worthy to untie ;
he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire ; whose fan is in
his hand, and he will completely cleanse his thrashing-floor, and will
gather the wheat into his granary ; but he will consume the chaff" with
inextinguishable fire. And moreover, in offering many other exhorta-
tions, he continued to proclaim this joyful intelligence to the people.

Further, Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him, respecting He-
rodias his brother's wife, and in relation to all the crimes which Herod
had committed, tdded even this to the number, that he confined John in
prise t

And it occurred, when all the people were baptized, that Jesus being
also baptized, and in supplication, the heaven was opened, and the Holy
Spirit descended upon liim, in a corporeal form, like a dove, and a voice
proceeded from heaven, which announced, Thou art my beloved Sou ;
in thee I have delighted.

And Jesus liimself was about thirty years of age, when he commsuced
Lliis ministry] ; being, as he was reputed, a son "of Joseph, [or of Mary

.amaaL. ^a.^^«Y j.-^t^^^ v. .'■■,,.--.<.,«^..»>.^f^.

IIH

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

tJie daughter of Heli], who was [the son-in-law] of Heli, the son of
Matthat, who descended from Levi, from Melchi, from Jannah, from
Joseph, from Mattathiah, from Amos, from Nahum, from EH, from
Naggai, from Shimei, from Joseph, from J?dah, from Johanan, from
Rhesa, from Zerubbabel, from Salathiel, from Neri, from Melchi, from
Addi, from Cosam, from Elmodam, from Er, from Joses, from Eleazer,
from Jorim, from Matthat, from Levi, from Simeon, from Judah, from
Joseph, from Jonan, from Ehakim, from Mattathiah, from Nathan, from
David, who was the son of Jesse ; the son of Obed, of Boaz, of Salmon,
of Nashon, of Aminadab, of Aram, of Hezron, of Pharez, of Judah, of
Jacob, of Lsaac, of Abraham, of Terah, of Nahor, of Serug, of Ragau,
of Peleg, of Eber, of Salah, of Cainan, of Arphaxad, of Shem, of Noah,
of Lamech, of Methusalah, of Enoch, of Jonah, of Mahalaleel, of
Cainan, of Enon, of Seth, of Adam, [who was the creation] of GOD.

Now Jesus, replete with the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan,
and was carried about by the Spirit into the wilderness, being forty days
tempted by the enemy. And in that period he had eaten nothing ; and
after it terminated, he was hungry. And the enemy said to him. If thou
art a Son of God, command that this stone may become bread. And
Jesus thus replied to him. It is written, Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word of God. And the enemy taking him to a very
elevated mountain, exhibited to him, in a moment, all the kingdoms of
the land. And the enemy declared to him, I will impart to thee all this
authority, with its splendor ; since it is delivered to me, and I give it to
whom I please. If, therefore, thou wilt render homage to me, it shall all
be thine. And Jesus answering, said to him, It is written, thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and pay adoration to him alone. And the
enemy brouglit him to Jerusalem, and set him on the turret of the tem-
ple, and said to him, If thou art a Son of God, cast thyself down from
this place ; for it is written, He will give his nngels direction concerning
thee, to protect thee ; and they shall support thee in their hands, lest
thou shouldst, at any time, injure thy foot against a stone. And Jesus
replying, said to him, It is announced, Thou sbalt not make trial of the
Lord thy (Jod. And the enemy, having concluded every temptation,
departed from him for a time.

And Jesus, in the great power of the Spirit, returned to Galilee ; an<l
hi," renown pervaded all the adjacent country. And he instructejl in
their synagogues, with universal applause.

And he came to Nazareth, where he had been l)rought up, and ac-
cording to his custom, he entered the synagogue on the sabbath «liiy,
and arose to read. And the volumo of Isainli the prophet was accord-
ingly delivered to him : and havin^ unrolled the volume, he found the
place where it was written. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, for the
purpose to which he has consecrated me ; for he has sent me to ixiblish
good news to the poor ; to heal those whose hearts are broken, to on-
nounce liberation to captives, nnd restoration of sight to the blind, (o

LUKE'S HISTORY.

119

dispense freedom to the oppressed, to proclaim the grateful year of the
Lord. And having rolled up the volume, he returned it to the usual
attendant, and sat down. ^And the eyes of all in the synagogue were
attentively fixed on him. And he proceeded to say to them, To-day,
this Scripture is fulfilled in your hearing. And the approbation of all
was awarded him ; and they admired the elegance of lai.guage, that
flowed from his lips. And they inquired, Is not this the son of Joseph ?
And he said to them. You will unquestionably refer me to this illustra-
tion. Physician, heal thyself; and perform here, in thy own country,
such works as we have learned were done at Capernaum. But he said,
I assure you, that no prophet is acceptable in his own country. More-
over, I state to you, in truth. There were many widows in Israel, in the
days of Elijah, when the heaven was closed for three years and a half,
so that a great famine prevailed in all the country ; and Elijah was sent
to none of them ; bui rather, to a widowed woman at Sarepta, a city of
Sidon. And there were many lepers in Israel, in the time of Elisha the
prophet ; and none of them were purified ; but rather, Naaman the
Syrian. And all in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were
filled with fury, and arising, they expelled him from the city, and
brought him even to the steep declivity of the mountain, on which their
city was built, to precipitate him thence. But, passing through the
midst of them, he departed.

And he descended to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them
on the sabbath. And they were powerfully impressed by his instruc-
tion ; for his word was with authority.

Now there was a man in the synagogue, having a spirit of an impure
demon ; and he exclaimed with a loud voice, saying. Ah ! what have
we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? Hast thou come to destroy us ?
I know thee, who thou art. The Sanctified of God. An<l Jesus reproved
him, saying. Be silent, and depart from him. And the demon, having
thrown him into the midst of them, left him, but did him no injury.
And astonishment pervaded all, and they conferred among themselves,
saying, What language is this ! for with authority and power he com-
mands the impure spirits, and they depart. And his fame extended to
every part of the surrounding country.

Then retiring from the synagogue, he entered the house of Simon.
And Simon's wife's mother was confined with a violent fever ; and they
entreated him in her behalf. And standing near hor, ho rebuked the
fever ; and it left her ; and she instantly arose, and waited ujuin them.

Further, as the sun was setting, all who had any sick, of whatever
kind of disease, brought them to him ; and he laid his hands on every
one of them, and healed them. And demons also departed from nnmy,
exclaiming and saying, Thou art the Messiah, the Hon «.f God. But re-
prehending them, he would not permit them to allege, that they recow-
msed him to be the Messiah.

Bfmwmimamm.s.t.ami^mmfff^

lao

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Moreover, departing at the dawn of day, he withdrew to a desert
place ; and the multitude earnestly sought him, and came to him, and
urged him not to leave them. But he said t<^them, I must also proclaim
the good message of the reign of God to other cities ; since for that pur-
pose I am sent. And he made the publication in the synagogues of
Galilee.

Now it occurred, as the multitude pressed upon Jesus to hear the
word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw
two vessels stationed near the shore ; but the fishermen had left them,
and were washing their nets. And entering one of the barks, which
belonged to Simon, he requested him to move a httle distance from the
land. And sitting down, he taught the people froni he boat.

And having concluded his remarks, he said to Simon, Proceed to deep
water, and let down your nets for a draught. And Simon answering,
said to him. Master, we have labored during the whole night, and have
caught nothing ; but, I will let down the net, at thy command. And
having done this, they enclosed such a vast number of fishes, that their
net began to break. And they intimated to their companions who were
in the other vessel, to come and assist them ; and they came, and laded
both the boats, so thtJ they were about to sink. But Simon Peter, per-
ceiving this, fell down at the knees of Jesus, declaring, Depart from me,
Lord, for I am a sinful man. Indeed, astonishment seized him, and all
who were with him, particularly James and John, the sons of Zebcdec,
who were partners with Simon, in consequence of the draught of the
fishes, which they had taken. But Jesus said to Simon, fear not ; from
this period you shall catch living men. And having brought their boats
to land, they left all, and followed him.

And it happened that he was in a certain city, and behold, a man fiill
of leprosy, seeing Jesus, fell on his face, and importuned him, saying.
Master, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me. And extending his hand,
he touched him, saying, I will ; be thou cleansed. And the leprosy
instantly departed from him. And he charged him to inform no one :
but go, said he, show yourself to the priest, and present the offering
appointed by Moses, for notifying to the f)eople that you are cleansed.
But his celebrity was more exceedingly diffused ; and many people
assembled to hear, and to be restored by him from their infirmities.
Moreover, he frequently retired to 8«»litary places, and prayed.

Now it occurred, on a certain day, as he was instructing, that phari-
sees and teachers of the law were sitting near, who were convened from
Jertisalem, and from every town of Galilee, and of Judea ; and the
miraculous power of the Lord was exerted to heal the diseased. And
l)ehold, some persons brought, on a bed, a man who was palsied ; and
they endeavored to convey and place him in the presence of Jesus. But,
being unable to devise any means, by which they could introduce him,
en account of the erowd, ihey nsccndcd the house, ana lowered him,

LUKE'S HISTORY.

121

with his couch, through an aperture of the tihng, into the midst, before
Jesus. And seeing their faith, he affirmed, Man, your sins are forgiven
you. And the scribes and the pharisees began thus to debate, Who is
this, that utters impious expressions 1 Who can forgive sins, but God
alone 1 And Jesus recognising their discussions, said to them, in an-
swer, Why do you speculate in your hearts ? Which is easiest, to allege.
Thy sins are forgiven thee, or to command, [with effect]. Arise and
walk 1 But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on
the earth to forgive sins. Arise, (said he to the palsied man), take up
your bed, and repair to your residence. And instantly arising before
them, and taking that on which he reclined, he proceeded to his house,
praising God. And amazement seized all, and they praised God, and
were filled with fear, averring, We have beheld prodigies to-day.

And after these events, Jesus went out, and saw a public exactor, by
the name of Levi, sitting at the tax-office ; and he said to him, Follow
me. And completely abandoning all, he arose, and followed him. And
Levi made, in his own house, a splendid entertainment for him. And
there was a great number of tax-gatherers and of others, who sat down
with them. And the scribes and the pharisees of the place thus mur-
mured at his disciples ; Why do you eat and drink with public exactors
and sinners ? And Jesus replying, said to them. They who are well, do
not require a physician ; but those that are sick. I came to call, not
righteous beings, but sinners to reformation.

Then they said to him, why do the disciples of John, and likewise
those of the pharisees frequently fast and make prayers ; but thine eat
and drink 1 And he rcphed to tliem. Would you Imve the bridemen fast,
while the bridegroom is with them ? But the time will come, when the
bridegroom slmll be removed from them, and during that period they
will fast. And besides, he addressed to them this similitude, No one
attaches a piece of new cloth to an old garment ; lest indeed, the new
should caiise n rent, and the piece from it not correspond with the old.
And no one puts new wine into old leathern bottles ; iest the new wine
burst the bottles, and be lost, and the bottles be destroyed. But new
wine is put into new bottles ; and both are preserved. And no one
having drank old wine, immediately desires new ; for he affirms, that
the old is more agrcunblc.

Now it occurred, on tbe first sabbath after the second [day of the
passover], as Jchuh went through the grain, that his disciples gathered
tlio ears, and did eat, rul»biiig ihem in their han<l8. But some of the
phariseeH said to tliem, Why <l() y«.u perform that which it is unlawful to
do, on the snbbalh ? And Jesus nltHorvrid to them, in rej)!y, Have yoji
not read oven this, what David did when he was hungry, and they who
were with liim ? bow he en'ered the temple of God, and did take and
eut the sliow-bn lid, and furtber gave to those who were wifb him,
thtiugh it cannot be lawfuliy eaten by any but the priests 7 And ho
declared to them, the Son of Man is Lord oven of the sabbath.

13S

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ill)'

And it also happened, on another sabbath, that he entered the syna-
gogue and taught : and a man was present, whose right hand was with-
ered. And the scribes and the pharisees maliciously watched him, to
see whether he would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find an
accusation against him. But he knew their thoughts, and said to the
man who had the withered hand, Arise, and stand in the midst. And
he arose and stood there. Jesus then said to them, I will ask you one
question ; Is it not lawful to do good on the sabbath, rather than evil 1
to save life, rather than to destroy it ? And surveying them all, he said
to him. Reach out your hand ; and he complied ; and his hand was ren-
dered sound like the other. And they were filled with madness ; and
consulted with each other, what they could do to Jesus.

And it occurred, at that period, that he departed to a mountain to
pray ; and he remained, through the night, in a place of supplication to
God. And when it was day, he summoned his disciples ; and he select-
ed from them twelve, whom he likewise denominated Apostles ; Simon,
(whom he also named Peter), and Andrew his brother, James and John,
Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Al-
pheus, and Simon styled the Zealous, Jude the brother of James, and
Judas Iscariot, even he who was ihe traitor.

And Jesus, descending with them, stood on a plain, with a company
of his disciples ; and a great multitude of people from all Judea, and
Jerusalem, and from the maritime section of Tyre and Sidon, came to
hear him, and to be recovered from their diseases. Those also, who
were annoyed by unclean spirits, came and were restored. And the
whole assemblage endeavored to touch him ; for a salutary eflicacy pro-
ceeded from him, and lioaled them all.

Then lifting his eyes towards his disciples, he declared, Happy are
you who are poor, for the kingdom of God is yours ; happy are you who
are now hungry, since you will be supplied ; happy are you who now
mourn, because you will be joyful ; happy are you when men shall hate
you, and when they shall banish you, and reproach you, and discard
your names as evil, on account of the Son of Man. Rejoice in that day,
and triumph, recollecting that your reward in heaven is great ; for thus
their fathers did to the prophets. But alas fi)r you who are rich, since
you have received your consolation ! alas f(»r you who are satisfied,
because you will hunger ! alas for you who now inordinately exult, for
you will lament and weep ! alas for you when men Nhall applaud you,
for thus their fatlurs demeaned towards the false prophets !

But, I charge you who luar. Love your enemies, kindly conduct to-
wards those who hate you, favorably represent those who execrate you,
pray for those wIm) malignantly injure you. And to him that strikes
thee on one cheek, present also the other ; and from him who takei
away thy mantle, withhold not even thy cassock. More-.ver, give to every
one who asks thee ; and froui him whi» ovturts thv tioHaesHifsiss. s'o !■,«{
servilely solicit them. Besides, as ye would that moli should do to you,

LUKE'S HISTORY.

thus do ye likewise to them. For if you love those only who love you,
what thanks are due to you ? since even sinners love those who love
them. And if you are beneficent to those only who are beneficent to
you, to what gratitude are you entitled ? since even sinners do the same.
And if you lend to those only from whom you expect a return, what ap-
probation do you merit ? for even sinners lend to sinners, that they may
receive an equivalent. Further, love your enemies, and do good, and
lend, in no respect despairing ; and your reward will be great, and you
will be the sons of the Most High God ; for he is benignant to the un-
grateful and iniquitous. Be therefore compassionate, even as your
Father is compassionate.

Besides, judge not, and you will not be judged ; condemn not, and
you will not be condemned ; forgive, and you will be forgiven ; give,
and it shall be given to you ; they shall pour into your lap good measure,
compressed, consolidated, and overflowing. For by the same measure
which you use, it shall be dispensed to you in return.

Further, he referred them a comparison ; Can the blind guide the
blind ? Will not both of tliem fall into a pit ? The disciple is not su-
perior to his teacher ; but every well instructed disciple will resemble
his teacher. Aad why dost thou discover the splinter that is in thy
brother's eye, but discernest not the thorn that is in thine own eye 1 Or
how canst say to him. Brother, let me take out the splinter that is
in thine eye, not reflecting that there is a thorn in thine own eye ?
Dissembler, first remove the thorn from thine own eye, and then thou
will plainly perceive, how to extract the splinter from the eye of thy
brother. Moreover, there is no sound tree which produces decayed
fruit, nor defective tree that affords fair fruit ; since every tree is known
by its proper fruit. For exam])le, men do not collect figs from the
acanthus, nor gather the grape from the bramble. A good man pro-
duces that which is good, from the good treasure of his heart, and a bad
man from the bad treasure of his heart produces that which is bad ; for
his mouth speaks from the overflowing of the heart.

But why do you call me, Lord, Lord, and perform not what I enjoin 1
I will plainly show you whom he resembles who comes to me, and lis-
tens to my counsels, and pursues them : he resembles a man, who,
erecting a house, dug deep, and placed the foundation on the rock : and
the inundation came, and the current violently heat against that house,
but could not shake it ; because it was founded on the rock. But he
who Iiears, and does not practise, resembles a man, who, without a
basis, built a house on the earth ; against which the stream powerfully
broke, and it immediately fell, and the ruin of that house wow great.

Now when Jesus had concluded oil his remarks, in the audience of
the people, lie entered Capernaum. And a centurion's servant, who
was greatly esteemed by him, was ill, and in danger of death. And the
c?5it»nGn jiaVin-- hrafd eoneefiiinj^ Jesus, sent to him Jewish iiiugit«-
trate», »ohciting him, that he would come and heal his servant. And

■'I

134

APOSTOUC PRODUCTIONS.

when they came to Jesus, they earnestly entreated him, alleging. He is
worthy of this favor ; for he loves our nation, and he has built us a
synagogue. And Jesus then accompanied them. And when he was
not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, with the mes-
sage, Master, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldst
enter under my roof. Consequently, I deemed myself unworthy to
approach thee : but pronounce a word, and my servant will be healed.
For I am a man subordinate to authority, having soldiers under me ;
and I say to one. Go, and he goes ; and to another. Come, and he
comes ; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it. And Jesus, hearing
these observations, admired him, and turning about, said to the multitude
that was following him, I declare to you, that I have not found, even in
Israel, such signal faith. And they who had been sent, returning to the
house, found the servant, who had been sick, restored to perfect health.
And it occurred, on the subsequent day, that he went to a city called
Nain ; and many of his disciples attended him, and a numerous assem-
blage. And when he approached the gate of the city, behold, a deceased
person was carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow;
and a great multitude of the city was with her. And when the Lord
saw her, he had pity upon her, and said to her. Weep not. And he
advanced and touched the bier ; and the bearers stood stiU. And he
said. Young man, arise, I command thee. And he who had been dead
sat up, and began to speak ; and Jesus presented him to liis mother.
And dread seized all ; and they praised God, declaring, A distinguished
propliet is risen among us ; and God has kindly regarded his people.
And this report of him pervaded aU Judea, and the whole adjacent
region.

And the disciples of John informed him of all these tilings. And John,
calling two of his disciples, sent to Jesus, inquiring, Art thou he who
comes, or must we expect another ? And when the men were come to
him, they observed, John the Baptist has dispatched us to thee, with the
inquiry. Art thou he who comes, or must we expect another ? Now in
that very hour, Jesus delivered many from their diseases, and scourges,
and evil spirits ; and kindly imparted sight to many blind persons.
Then Jesus said to them, in reply, Go and relate to John what you have
seen and heard ; that the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the poor are
evangeUzed. And happy is he, to whom I shall not prove an occasion
of offence.

Now, when the messengers of John withdrew, he began to address
the assembly respecting John, What did you depart to the wilderness to
behold 7 a reed siiaken l)y the wind ? But what did you retire to see 1
a man clad in rich garments ? Beliold, those who are splendidly robed^
and live luxuriously, are in royal palaces. But what went you out to
view ? a prophet ? Indeed, I declare to you, and one transcending a
isrophci. This ia the perBou of wiiom it is written, Behold, 1 send ray

LUKE'S HISTORY.

135

messenger to precede thee, who shall prepare thy way before thee. For
I affirm to you, that among the human race, there is not a greater pro-
phet than John the Baptist ; but he who is least in the dominion of God
is superior to him. And all the people who heard John, even the public
exactors, thankfully acknowledged the goodness of God, by receiving
baptism from John. But the pharisees and the teachers of the law con-
travened the counsel of God, in reference to themselves, in not being
baptized by him.

To what then shall I compare the men of this generation, and whom
do they resemble ? They are like children sitting in the market-place,
and thus calling to each other ; We have played to you upon the pipe,
but you have not danced ; we have sung mournful anthems to you, but
you have not wept. For John the Baptist is come abstaining from bread
and from wine ; and you affirm. He is a demoniac. The Son of Man
is come using both, and you allege. Behold, a lover of banquets and
wine, a companion of extortioners and sinners. But wisdom is justified
by all her children.

Now one of the pharisees invited Jesus to eat with him. And he en-
tered the house of the pharisee, and placed himself at the table. And
behold, a woman of the city, who was a sinner, when she learned that
he was eating in the pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of fra-
grant balsam, and as she stood back at his feet weeping, she began to
water his feet with a shower of tears, and wiped them with the tresses
of her hair, and affectionately kissed his feet, and anointed them with
the perfume. But the pharisee, who had invited liim, perceiving this,
thus communed with himself; This man, if he were a prophet, would
have known who and what description of woman this is who touches
him ; for she is a sinner. And Jesus, in reply, said to him, Simon, I
have something to communicate to you. And he said, Teacher, proceed.
A certain creditor, [said Jesus], had two debtors ; one owed five hun-
dred denarii, and the other fifty ; but as they had no resource for pay-
ment, he generously released both of them. Declare, therefore, which
of them will love him most. Simon observed in reply. He, I suppose,
to whom he relinquished the most. And Jesus said to him, you have
correctly decided. Then turning to the woman, he remarked to Simon,
Do you observe tliis woman ? I entered your house, and you gave me
no water for my feet ; but she has washed my feet with tears, and wiped
them with the tresses of her hair. You imparted to me no kiss ; but she,
from the time of her arrival, has not ceased affectionately to kiss my
feet. You did not anoint my head with oil ; but she has anointed my
feet with perfumes. I consequently say to you, Her uumerous sins are
pardoned ; therefore, she has loved me much : whereas, he to whom
httle is pardoned, the same loves me little. And ho declared to her,
Your sins are forgiven. And those, who were taking refreshment with

him. beiran to nnv nmonir tlmmiiolvoQ tVIm iu tUic »l...t „..„.. r : :__«

— -".' D ? " """I tlT-?l CTCll IvlglTCS SUI3 :

But he said to the woman, your faith has saved you ; depart iu peace.

136

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

And it afterwards occurred, that Jesus travelled through every city
and viUage [of GalUee], proclaiming and elucidating the joyful intelli-
gence of the kingdom of God ; and the twelve attended him, and certain
women, who had been healed of evU spirits and infirmities, particularly
Mary of Magdala, from whom seven demons departed, and Joanna, the
wife of Chuza, a steward of Herod, and Susannah, and several others,
who assisted them from their possessions.

Now many people being assembled, and having come to him from
every city, he spoke by a parable. The sower went out to sow his
seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the highway ; and it was trodden
down, and the birds of the air devoured it. And some fell on a rock ;
and springing up, it withered, for want of moisture. And some fell in
the midst of briers ; and the briers arose with it, and overpowered it.
And other seed fell on a fertile soil, and flourished, and produced fruit,
a hundred fold. Having uttered these remarks, he exclaimed. Let him,'
who has ears to give audience, attend.

And his disciples thus interrogated him. What is this simile ? And
he said. You are permitted to know the secrets of the kingdom of
God ; but others, in resemblances ; so that, though they look, they do
not perceive, and though they hear, they do not understand.

This, however, is the import of the comparison. The seed illustrates
the word of God. Those seeds by the way represent such as hear ; but
afterwards the enemy approaches, and removes the word from their
hearts, that they might not believe and be saved. And those on the
rock indicate such, as listening, receive the word with joy ; yet, having
no root, they believe only for a short time, and in the crisis of tempta-
tion apostatize. And those which lodged among briers, denote such as
hear, but departing, are subdued by anxieties, and weahh, and the
pleasures of life, and mature no fruit. But the seed on the good ground
resembles those, who, in a faithful and sincere heart, having heard the
word, retain it, and produce fruit with perseverance.

Now, no one, having lighted a lamp, conceals it in a vase, or puts it
under a bed ; but places it on a stand, that they who enter, may see the
light. For there is nothing veiled, that will not be disclosed ; nor sup-
pressed, that will not be made known and pubhshed. Beware, there-
fore, how you hear ; for he who possesses much, to him will be impart-
ed ; and he who possesses little, from him even that little will be taken.
His mother and brothers then approached him, but could not come to
him, in consequence of the crowd. And it was tlms announced to him.
Thy mother and thy brothers stand without, desiring to see thee. And
he replying, observed to them. My mother and my brothers are those,
who hear the word of God, and obey it.

And it occurred, on a certain day, that he and his disciples entered a
vessel ; and he said to them, let us pass to the opposite shore of the
lake. And they proceeded. But, as they were sailing, he fell asleep ;
Mnd a tempestuous wind arose on the lake ; and they were deluged, and

LUKES HISTORY.

127

in itntniuent danger. And they came, and awakened him, saying. Mas-
ter, Master, we are perishing. Then arising, he rebuked the wind and
the billows; and they ceased, and a calm ensued. And he said to
them, where is your reliance ? But they said to each other, with fear
and astonishment, How great indeed, is this man ! for he commands
even the winds and the waves, and they obey him. And they sailed to
the country of the Gadarenes, which is opposite Galilee.

And as he went ashore, a certain man of the city met him, who had
long since been possessed by evil spirits, and wore no raiment, and had
no habitation but the tombs. And seeing Jesus, he exclaimed, and fell
prostrate before him, and said, with a loud voice. What connexion have
we, Son of the Most High God ? I entreat thee not to torment me.
(For he had commanded the polluted spirit to depart from the man ;
since it had frequently seized him ; so that when he was confined with
chains, and retained in fetters, he burst the bonds, and was driven by
the fiend into the deserts). Then Jesus thus inquired of him. What is
your name ? And he replied. Legion ; because numerous demons had
entered him. And they implored him that he would not command them
to depart into the abyss. Now, near the place, there was a numerous
herd of swine, feeding on the mountain ; and the evil spirits importuned
him, that he would permit them to enter the swine ; and he permitted
them. The demons then departed from the man, and entered the
swine ; and the herd ran violently down a precipice into the lake, and
were drowned. And those, who were feeding them, perceiving what
was done, fled, and announced it in the city and in the country. And
the inhabitants went out to see what had transpired ; and came to
Jesus, and found the man from whom the demons had gone, reclining at
the feet of Jesus, clad, and composed ; and they were in dismay. Then
those who saw it, informed them how the demoniac was restored. And
all the people of the surrounding country of the Gadarenes, desired him
to depart from them ; for they were greatly appalled. And having en-
tered the bark, he returned. Moreover, the man, from whom the fiends
had been expelled, besought Jesus that he might accompany him. But
Jesus dismissed him, saying. Return to your house, and relate how
much God has done for you. And he passed through the whole city,
pubhshmg what signal things Jesus had performed for him. And it
occurred, as Jesus returned, that the people joyfully received him ; for
they were nil in expectation of him.

And in the mean time a man arrived, whose name was Jairus, and
who was a ruler of the synagogue ; and falling at the feet of Jesus, en-
treated him to go to liis house : for he had an only daughter, about
twelve years of age, and she was nearly expiring.

And as he went, the people crowded him. And a woman, having had
a hemorrhage for twelve years, and expended all her property on phv-
' ' ■"^" ""'^ "*= "caica ay any, ioiJowcd, und touched the bor-
der of his garment ; and immediately, the cause of her illness was

128

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

removed. And Jesus said, who touched me ? Now, as all denied it,
Peter and those who were with him rephed. Master, the multitude
crowd around, and press thee, and dost thou ask. Who touched me t
But Jesus said, Some person has touched me ; for I am aware that
miraculous power lias emanated from me. And the woman perceiving
that she was not concealed, came trembling, and falling before him,
declared to him before all the people, for what cause she had touched
him, and how she was instantly restored. Then he said to her. Daugh-
ter, do not fear ; your faith has preserved you ; depart in peace.

While Jesus was yet speaking, one came from the house of the
director of the synagogue, saying to him, Your daughter is dead ; trouble
not the Teacher. But when Jesus heard it, he said to the ruler, Fear
not ; only believe, and she shall be recovered. And when he reached
the house, he permitted no one to enter, except Peter, and James, and
John, and the father and the mother of the young woman. Now all
wept, and lamented her. But he said, weep not ; she is not dead, but
sleeps. And they derided him, knowing that she was deceased. And
he caused them all to retire, and took her by the hand, and called, say-
ing, Young woman, arise. And her spirit returned, and she immediately
arose ; and he commanded that food should be given her. And her
parents were greatly astonished ; but he charged them not to commu-
nicate the transaction to any person.

Then Jesus, assembling his twelve disciples, gave them power and
authority over all demons, and to remove diseases. And he sent them
to proclaim the reign of God, and to heal the sick. And he said to
them, take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor repository for
provisions, nor bread, nor money ; and let none of you have two coats.
And whatever house you enter, there remain, and thence depart. And
whoever shall not receive you, when you withdraw from that city, shake
even the dust from your feet, as a protestation against them. Thus
having departed, they travelled through the villages, dispensing the good
message, and healing in every place.

Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all which Jesus had done ; and he
was exceedingly perplexed, since it was affirmed by some, that John
had been raised from the dead ; and by some, that Elijah had appear-
ed ; and by others, that one of the ancient prophets had arisen. But
Herod declared, I have beheaded John ; but who is this, of whom I
hear such things ? And he desired to see Jesus.

Further, the apostles, having returned, minutely related what they
had done. And taking them, he retired privately to a desert place,
belonging to the city of Bethsaida ; but the people, apprised of it, pur-
sued him ; and having received them, he addressed them in relation to
the kingdom of God, and healed those who required healing.

Now, when the day began to decline, the twelve accosting him, said,
Dismiss the multitude, that they may iro to the nearest viUages and
plantations, to lodge, and procure sustenance ; for wc are here in a

LUKE'S HISTORY. 199

desolate situation. But he said to them, Furnish them yourselves with
food. And tliey replied, we have no more than five loaves and two
fishes ; unless we should go and purchase food for all this people. Now
they were about five thousand men. Then he said to his disciples,
Make them recline in parties, fifty in a section. And they complied,
and caused them all to be arranged. Having therefore taken the five
loaves and the two fishes, he looked to heaven, and praised God, and
broke them, and gave to the disciples, for distribution to the multitude.
And they did eat, and were all satisfied ; and there were taken up, of
fragments that remained to them, twelve baskets.

And it happened, as he was privately praying, that his disciples were
with him ; and he thus questioned them. Who do people declare that I
am 1 And they replying, said, John the Baptist ; but others, Elijah ;
and others, that one of the ancient prophets has arisen. But he said to
them, Who do you affirm that I am ? And Peter answering, said. The
Messiah of God. But he particularly required, and commanded them,
not to disclose this to any one ; remarking, that the Son of Man must
greatly suffer, and be rejected by the elders, and chief priests, and
scribes, and be killed ; and be restored to life on the third day.

Then he proclaimed to all, If any man will come under myguidance,
let him deny himself, and daily take his cross, and follow me. For'
whoever desires to preserve his life, he will destroy it ; but whoever
would lose his life on my account, he will save it. For how is a man
profited, if he should gain the whole world, and lose himself, or incur
condemnation. For he who shall be ashamed of me, and of my in-
structions, of him the Son of Man will be ashamed, when he shall come
m his own glory, and in that of his Father, and of the holy Messengers.
But I indeed, assure you, that there are some standing here, who will
not taste death, till they behold the empire of God.

And it occurred, about eight days after these remarks, that he took
Peter and John, and James, and ascended a mountain to pray. And it
happened, as he prayed, that the form of his countenance was changed
and his raiment became white and dazzling. And behold, two men con-
versed with him, and these were Moses and Elijah. They, appearing
in resplendence, announced his demise, which he was soon to accom-
plish at Jerusalem. Now Peter, and those that were with him, were
overpowered with sleep ; but having awakened, they beheld his glory
and the two men who stood with him. And it occurred, that as they
were departing from him, Peter said to Jesus, Master, it is well that we
remmn here ; therefore, let us make three tents, one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for Elijah ; not conscious what he uttered. But as
he was thus speaking, a cloud approached, and overshadowed them •
and as those men entered the cloud, the disciples were dismayed : and
a voice proceeded from the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son, hear
him. And when the voice ceased, Jesus was found alnn« a^a *u^..
17

130

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

were silent, and disclosed to no one, in those days, any of the things,
which they had seen.

Now it happened, on the succeeding day, as they descended from the
mountain, that a great multitude met him. And, behold, a man from
the assembly exclaimed, saying. Teacher, I implore thee favorably to
regard this my son ; for he is my only child. And behold, a spirit
seizes him, and he suddenly cries out ; and it so convulses him, that he
foams ; and after bruising him, with difficulty departs from him. And
I entreated thy disciples to expel the demon ; but they could not. And
Jesus in return alleged, O faithless and perverse race of people, how
long shall I attend you, and endure you 1 Bring your son here. And
as he was coming, the demon prostrated and lacerated him. And Jesus
rebuked the defiled spirit, and healed the child, and restored him to his
father. And they were all surprised at the majestic power of God.

But while every one was astonished at all things which Jesus had
performed, he said to his disciples, Attentively receive these words ; The
Son of Man will, indeed, be surrendered to the hands of men. They did
not, however, understand this declaration, and it was so concealed from
them, that they could not comprehend it ; and they feared to interrogate
him relative to that event.

A controversy then arose among them, which of them should be the
greatest. But Jesus, perceiving the speculation of their heart, took up
a little child, and placed him near himself, and said to them. Whoever
shall receive this child, in my name, he receives me ; and whoce; shall
receive me, he receives him who sent me ; for he, who is least among
you all, will be greatest.

Then John, in continuation, remarked. Master, we saw one expel-
ling demons in thy name ; and we interdicted him, because he does
not associate with us. And Jesus said to him. Do not prohibit him ; for
he who is not opposed to us, is in our favor.

Now it occurred, when the period of his retirement expired, that he
deliberately determined to repair to Jerusalem, and sent messengers be-
fore him, who, in their progress, entered a village of the Samaritans, to
prepare for him. But they would not receive him, because his face was
directed towards Jerusalem. And when his disciples, James and John,
saw it, they said. Master, shall we invoke fire to descend from heaven,
and consume them, even as Elijah did 1 But he turned, reproved them,
and declared. You are not apprised of what description of spirit you are.
And they proceeded to another village.

And it happened, as they passed along the way, that some one said to
him. Master, I will follow thee, wherever thou goest. And Jesus said to
him. The foxes have caverns, and the birds of the air have places of
rest ; but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head.

Then he said to another, follow me. But he replied. Sir, permit me
first to go and bury my father. And Jesus said to him, Leave the dead
to bury their own dead ; but go thou and publish the reign of God.

LUKE'S HISTORY.

131

Then another also said, Sir, I will follow thee ; but permit me first lo
arrange my domestic affairs. But Jesus declared to him, No one, that
looks back, after putting his hand to the plough, is properly disposed
towards the dominion of God.

Now, after this, the Lord appointed also seventy others, and sent
them before him, in pairs, to every city and place, where he intended to
proceed. He accordingly announced to them. The harvest is indeed
abundant, but the reapers are few ; pray, therefore, the Lord of the
harvest, that he would powerfully hasten laborers to reap it. Advance ;
recollect, I send you out as lambs among wolves. Do not carry purse,
or sack, or shoes ; and salute no one by the way. Now, whatever house
you enter, first proclaim, Peace be to this house. And if a son of peace
be there, your peace will rest on it ; if not, it will revert to yourselves.
But remain in the same mansion, eating and drinking what they furnish ;
for the workman is worthy of his compensation. Remove not from
house to house. And when you are received in any city, which you
enter, eat such provisions as are placed before you. And heal the sick
therein, and say to the people, The empire of God has approached you.
But, whatever city you enter, if they do not receive you, go out into the
streets of it, and say. The dust of your city, that adheres to us, we even
wipe off against you. Be assured, however, of this, that the reign of
God has arrived. But, I declare to you, that in that day, it will be
more tolerable for Sodom, than for that city. Alas for thee, Chorazin !
alas for thee Bethsaida ! for if the miracles, which have been achieved
in you, had been wrought in Tyre and Sidon, they would long since
have reformed, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. But, it will be more
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon, in the retribution, than for you. And
thou, Capernaum, who art exalted to heaven, wilt be thrust down to
hades. He who hears you, hears me ; and he who disdains you, dis-
dains me ; and he who rejects me, rejects him who sent ine.

Then the seventy returned with joy, saying. Master, the demons are
even subjected to us through thy name. And he alleged to them, I saw
the adversary fall like lightning from heaven. Observe, I invest you
with power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and on all the dominion
of the enemy ; and nothing shall in any respect injure you. Yet rejoice
not so much in this, that the spirits are subdued to you ; but rejoice
rather, that your names are registered in heaven.

In that hour, Jesus rejoiced exceedingly, in the Holy Spirit, and de-
clared, I fully coincide with thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
because, having veiled these things from the sage and the learned, thou
hast disclosed them to infants : assuredly, O Father, since thou hast
thus deemed it appropriate. All things are imparted to me by my
Father ; and no one knows who the Son is, except the Father ; nor who
the Father is, except the Son, and he to whom the Son may be disposed
to reveal him.

^[^0ll^^"'':X^Jy?»vii!i*yi?i *•

138

AI'OBTOLIC raODUCTIONS.

prophets and ki„,« ^er/,.jz':rj::^:zii:; '^j:'z

tt heL: "7'' " f'"""' '"''"" «^-»^ ^"- ^J- Lord thy J^ wi rj
V e t ' ","'"' '''^ "'"•' ''''' ""'^ ^^'*'' '^U thy strength, aid with

hir But t ; '" '""""^'^ '■''I^'"^''- I*° *'»«. '^"d you shall

my nei^h W^^t^^^^^ "''T '"^l-'^^^'-We, said to Jesus! Who i
Zr„f 7t ^" ''"'' ^"'"'"^ "P '"« 1»««'i«n' remarked ; A cer-
tain man of Jerusalem, on his way to Jericho, fell amon^ robbe s who
havmg stnpped and wounded hin,, departed, leaving Lrtlfc^ad
Now a certam priest accidentally travoll^d on that roa'd, , be IS
lam, passed on the opposite side. And in like nmnner, a LevitT uo

Tpp^r • : 'tt a'""^t '%«''''--»'«'^ -<» lookerpasr;:;;;:

wherllL w„; „ H ■ T''' Samaritan, as he was travelling, came

werto I ;„ 'a'd r""' ""' "r "'^^•^'^ "'*" *^""^" -mpasst., and
went to h,m, and having poured wine and oil into his wounds bound

them up and placed him on his own beast, and brought him to In"",

and took care of lum. And .. he departed, on the n!xt morni ^g tlk "g

you otmvrrrr W^^^^^^^ ^'"" ^P-^, I will refund to

Ln^ n7 . . .^ "''■• '''^'•«*^^"-«' »f tJ'ese three do y.,,, think was

«a.d,Thc one who mamfested pity towards him. Jesus then said to

hini. Go thou, and do likewise. ***

Moreover it happened, as they were proceeding, that he entered a

wn« L I I . "'; ""'^ ''''"""'? *" '»« discourse. But Martha

Zto^. Tf, '""' "^"''' I'^^l'^^"*-" ; «"d approaching, said t o 1 m
Master, dost thou not care, that my sister has lift me to serve loci

reply, Martha, Martha, you arc distracted and disturbed about manv
prov.s.o„s ; when but one kind is requisite. Now, Mary his 1/ rr J
the good privilege, of which she shall not be deprivJd. '

he haV!."'T?1*"'-^"''r^"'' '"■''^'"» ""^ certain place, that after

I" |.r«^, even as J„hn taught h.s disciples. And he observed to then.
When you supphcate, s„y. Our Father, who art in heaved „! t J
name be reverenced ; may thy donumon come ; may thy Id, 'bjrcot

LUKE'S HISTORY.

133

plished on eartli, even as in heaven. Daily grant us our esgential sus-
tenance ; and forgive us our trespasses, for even we forgive every one,
who injures us ; and leave us not to trial ; hut preserve us from evil.

And he said to them, Should one of you have a friend, and go to him
at midnight, and say to him. Friend, lend me three loaves ; for a friend
of mine has come to me out of his way, and I have nothing to offer him;
and he from within should answer and say. Do not molest me ; the door
is now closed, and I and my children are in bed ; I cannot rise to give
you: I assure you, [if he persevere in knocking], though he would not
rise and supply him, because he is his friend, yet, in consequence of his
importunity, he will rise and give him as many as he wants. There-
fore, I say to you, ask, and it will be imparted to you ; seek, and you
will find ; knock, and the door will be opened to you. For every one
who adks, obtains ; and he who seeks, finds ; and to him who knocks, it
will be opened. Now what father is there among you, who, when his
son solicits bread, would give him a stone? or when he desires a fish,
would, as a substitute, give him a serpent ? or when he requests an egg,
would give him a scorpion ? If you, therefore, bad as you are, can
impart good things to your children, how much more will the celestial
Father bestow the Holy Spirit on those who ask him.

Besides, he was expelling a fiend ; and the subject of it was dumb.
And it occurred, as the fiend departed, that the dumb spoke; and the
people were astonished. But some of them declared, He expels these
demons through Beelzebul, the prince of the demons. (And others,
trying him, desired of him a sign from heaven). But he, knowing their
devices, said to them. Every kingdom divided by internal contention, is
devastated ; and a house arrayed against a house must fall. If the
adversary, then, be thus distracted by division, how can his kingdom
endure? since you affirm, that I cast out tliese demons through Beelze-
bul. But if I eject these demons through Beelzebul, by whom do your
disciples eject them ? They, therefore, will condemn you. But if I
expel these evil spirits by the finger of (iod, then indeed, the empire of
(.od has reached you. While the strong one, completely armed, guards
us palace, his goods are in safety: but when one, more powerful than
he, invades and subdues him, he seizes his panoply, in which he con-
fided, and distributes his trophies. He, who is not with me, is against
me; and he, who collects not with me, disperses.

The impure s|,irit, when he has departed from a man, stalks thrcnigb
nrul regions, seeking rest ; but, not obtaining it, ho says, I will return
lo my house, whence I proceeded. And arriving, he finds it swept and
adorned. Ho then goes, and enlists seven other spirits more iniquitous
than himself; and they entering, reside there; and the last situation of
tlnit man becomes worse than the first.

Now it happened, as ho uttered these remarks, that a certain woman,

.I.IS.JI T},o «?rotTu, prwhumrd to nun, Ilappy m ihy

mother, and she, by whom thou wast cherished ! But he replied,

^S2

134

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

■li..;, ■'

., »,,)

keept'l "''''"^ '''''' ''' *'^^'' ^'^^ ^^^^ *''« ^o'd of God. and

8av^"ThT!''i" '^" ^'7'' """^ ^'''''^^'^ '" ^^«^* ^^••"^ds, he began to
say This ,s an evil race of men. They demand a sign ; but no si^n

token to the Nmevites, thus also, will the Son of man be, to this ffen

he Ten of Z" "'^'^ ^T' ^j" "^^^ ^" ^"« ^'^^ «^ J"'^^- 'i^t

extremities of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold

one greater than Solomon is here. The Ninevites wii stand up in*

judgment with this race of people, and condemn them, for th ey'forme"

or und r a recent"!' IT' "^'*'' '^ ^^"P' P''^*'^^ »* '" concealment,
or under a receptacle, but on a stand, that those who enter may see the

light. The eye is the lamp of the body; when, therefore.Zr eve i!

blX'isT^"^ "^'" ': ""'*^"' ^"^'^ ' '^' -"-' '^ - di^Ted, you
body IS, indeed, obscured. Beivare. therefore, lest the light, wh ch I

m you, become darkness. Besides, if your whole body be e^ ilh e.td
;r^C«trr '''-' -"' --''' '-^ "^ »^-P' ^^^

CI nc with him ; and he entered, and sat at the table. And when the
Pharisee perceived that he did not dip his hands in water beforrZn
he was surprised. But the Lord observed to him, As for you pi Wseer
you cleanse the external part of the cup, and of the dislf; whryou;
.nternal part is full of rapacity and malevolence. Though lerbeiZ
did not he. who formed the exterior, create also the inteS^^r 1011^ J
pense^anns from your possessions; and behold, all things wil^beVu-

But alas for you, pharisccs ! because you pay the tithe of mint and
n.e, and every kind of herb, but disregard justice and the lovo of Go"
You ..ght to have performed these things, and not to have omitted the

Alas for you. pharisees ! for you love the most conspicuous seats in
the synagogues, and salutations in the public places.

Alas for you, scribes and pharisees, hypocrites ! for you resemble
concealed tombs, over which men unconsci^.usly walk.

Then one of the interpreters of the law replying, said to him. Teacher
m these observations, thou dost even reproachfull.implicat us B.t'
he declared, Alas for you also, interpreters of the law! because y„
mi-ae insupportable burden, on men. but you yourselves will not touch
the burdens with one of your fingers.

Alas for you ! since you build the tombs of the prophets, an.l your

r:; 't; ; r" ?" r ^^""^ -knowledge „„•;, ;,pro;e t,;; r :
;!;ilr:!::^rA: '-'• ^''«^' '"^-«^' ^'"«->-' »"« i-phets. and you

LUKES HISTORY. 135

And in consequence of this, the wisdom of God has nffirmed, I will
send to them prophets and apostles, and some of them they will banish,
and others they will kill ; so that the blood of all the prophets, which
has been shed from the formation of the world, may be requited to this
race of men ; from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who
was slain between the altar and the temple; indeed, I assure you, it
shall be requited to this race of people.

Alas for you, interpreters of the law ! for you have taken away the
key of knowledge : you have not entered yourselves, and those who
would have entered, you have obstructed.

But while he thus addressed them, the scribes and pharisees began
to be enraged, and endeavoured to incite him to speak unadvisedly on
other subjects ; insidiously watching him, and attempting to elicit some
expression, that they might accuse him.

In the mean time, as myriads of people were assembled, so that they
trampled on each other, Jesus proceeded to say to his disciples. Above
all things, guard yourselves against the leaven of the pharisees, which is
hypocrisy. For there is nothing secreted, that will not be unveiled ; nor
suppressed, that will not be published ; so that, whatever you have com-
municated in darkness, that will b. heard in the light ; and what you
have whispered in closets, that wul be proclaimed on the house-tops.
But I charge you, my friends, fear not those who kill the body, and can
ultimately accomplish no more : but I will direct you whom you should
fear; fear him, who, after having killed, has power to cast into gehen-
na : indeed, I say to you, fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two
assarii ? yet not one of them is forgotten before God. But even the
very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore; you
are more valuable than many sparrows. I further state to you. If any
one shall acknowledge mc before men, the Son of Man will acknow-
ledge him before the angels of God : but he, who renounces me in the
presence of men, will be renounced in the presence of the angels of
God. And every one who shall inveigh against the Son of Man, it may
be forgiven him ; but as for him, who traduces the Holy Spirit, it will
not be forgiven. Now, when they arraign you before the synagogjios,
and the magistrates, and the rulers, do not solicitously contemplate how,
or what you must oppose in defence, or what you mtist allege; for the
Holy Spirit will instruct you, in that hour, what ought to be said.

Then one of the crowd said to him. Teacher, direct my brother to
divide the inheritance with mc. But Jesus replied to him, Man, who
constituted mo a judge or an arbiter over you ? And he said to th.-m,
See that you beware of all inordinate desires ; since a man's life rests
not on the superfluities which he possesses.

And ho gave them this example: The lands of a certain rich man
prmluced luxuriantly. And he thus reasone.l with himself, What must

I nn 7 fnr I Imvo »tt\ »«!».>»'. *^ -i i^ ^ ■ ... ...

A " k "t ''"'^'' " ' "''i""" '"•}' narveiis. Ah.i iiu midi-d, i will

do this; I will demolinh my storehouses, and build greater ; and 1 will

136

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS,

there gather au my products and my goods. And my life I will thu«
address, Life! thou hast multiplied acquisitions deposited for ma y
years; repose thyself, eat, drink, and rejoice! But God announced o

thee! who then will possess what thou hast provided ? Thus is he who
acc..mulates treasure to himself, and is not' rich with respe to God!
And he subjoined to lus disciples, I therefore charge you, be not anx
.ou«ly carelul m relation to your life, what you shfu L nor for the

r^m T" \r'' '"'" "'^ '^ •"''" ^'^^^ ^-^' -'' ^he body than
raiment. Observe the ravens, that they neither sow nor reap; have no

Btorehouse nor granary; yet God feeds them. How far are you pe-

ferable to the b,rds 1 And which of you, by solicitude, can add a'solit' rl

moment to h.s years 7 If then, you cannot effect the least object vl^

a e you anxious for the rest? Contemplate the lilies, how they flourish^

non hi I j ' T '"*' "'' ^^* ' '^^'"'' *° ^-' *'-* '-» Solo:
roH " f . "^''Snihcence, was not arrayed like one of these. And if

.^ 1.rowt n^o t,' 7^^*'^^'°"',^'-'' '« »-'«y "' the field, and to-morrow
.s hrown into the furnace ; how much more will he array you, O ye

you shall dnnk ; nor be in unquiet suspense. For the nations of the
world eagerly covet all these objects ; whereas, your Father knows thai

fl^nrel^'^H^^^'^""'^^^'''^'^"^^^^^

your Fat7'r *" 'T , ^'"'" ""** ""^ "'"'« ^"'^ ' ^^ '* '-« Pl--cl

hn^ar^ i . /"" ^°" ''"' '''"^^"•"- "'"'"^^ "'^ ^""^ possessions, and
.mpnrt m beneficence ; provide for yourselves purses that do not decay

ZZ? rr '" ''' ''"''"'^ ^^"^^« "" '^'^' approaches nor S
destroys, tor where your treasure is, there your heart will also be.

like mer'wl " f f''^'^'' ""^ ^""' '""'"« ^"^"'"^ ' «"d yourselves
ke men, who awa.t the return of their master from the nuptial feast ;
that when he comes and knocks, they may immediately open to him
Happy are those servants, whom, when their master arrives, he shall

a thrlir "" V"".' *'"' '" "'" ^"' '"'"««'^' ""'^ P'-« them

at he table, and come forth and serve them. And if he should con.e

n the secoiul watch, or arrive in the third watch, and thus find them.

pr etor of the house had been apprised, at what hour the thief wiuld
come he would have watched, and not permitted his mansion to be in-
vaded. Therefore, be ye also prepared ; for at such a period as you
little apprehend, the Son of Man will come. ^

Peter then said to him, Master, dost thou apply this parable to us or
eyen to aP 1 And the Lord sa.d. Who, indeed is that fa.thful !ll pr"
dent steward, whom lus master shall place over the servants of his fom-
ily, to impart the appropriate allowance of food, in its season 7 Haony
IS that servant, whom his master, at his arrival, shall find thus employed »
I aver to you, u, truth, that he will appoint him to superintend hil entire

estate. it. nowevpr. that aanrat.* -I I.J -ii>_..- ' • . .

"^ -!"«:u aiiirsn m nis man, My master

LUKES HISTORY.

137

defers his return ; and should begin to beat the man-servants and the
maidens, and to feast, and carouse, and become inebriated ; the master
of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him, and ai
an hour of which he is not aware, and having discarded him, will also
assign his portion with the unfaithful. And that servant, who knew the
will of his master, and was not prepared, nor conducted in conformity
to his will, will be severely scourger. But he who did not know it,
though he committed offences deserving correction, will be less severely
chastised. For much will be required from every one, to whom much
is imparted ; and the more a man is entrusted with, the more will be
exacted from him.

I am come to send fire to this land ; and what do I wish, — that it
were already kindled ? I have, indeed, a baptism to be received ; and
how am I constrained ; till it be consummated ! Do you imagine, that
I have arrived to dispense peace in the land 1 I announce to you, By
no means ; but on the contrary, division : for from this era, five in one
family will be at variance ; three against two, and two against three.
The father will conflict with the son, and the son with the father ; the
mother with the daughter, and the daughter with the mother; the
mother-in-law with her son's wife, and the daughter-in-law with her
husband's mother.

And he further announced to the people. When you perceive a cloud
rising from the west, you instantly affirm, that a heavy shower approach-
es ; and it occurs. And when the south wind blows, you proclaim, that
there will be sultry heat ; and it happens. Dissemblers, you can scan
the face of the earth and of the firmament ! but how is it, that you do
not comprehend this era ? And indeed, why do you not personally dis-
cern what is correct 1

Besides, as thou i)roceede8t with thy legal opponent to the magistrate,
bo assiduous, in the way, to bo amicably discharged from him ; I<!st he
forcibly convey you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer,
and the officer commit you to prison. I assure you, that you will not
be released, till you have paid the entire debt.

Moreover, some who were present at that period, informed Jesus re-
specting the GoIilcttiiH, whoso blood Pilate had mingled with that of their
sacrifices. And Jesus, in reply, said to them. Do you jjresume that those
(lalilcaiis were the greatest transgressors in all Galilee, because they
incurred such sufferings ? I tell you, No ; but, unless you reform, you
will all likewise perish. Or, do you inuigine that those eighteen, on
whom the tower in Siloam fell, and dostroyecl them, were more aggra-
vated ofl'endors than all men who resided in Jerusalem 1 I declare to
you, By no means ; but, unless ycm reform, you will all likewise perish.
And ho communicated this parable ; an individual had a fig-tree
planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit on it, but he found
none. And he snid to tm viru;-iiit'»sfr, Ik-iiuid, ihJH is the tiiird year
that I have como to look for fruit on this fig-tree, yet have obtninc«l

,g^

13b

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS

none ; cut it down ; why should it even impoverish the ground ^ But
he answering, said to him, Sir, let it also remain this year, till" I dijr
around and enrich it ; perhaps it may bear fruit; but if not, thou canst!
subsequently, cut it down. '

A ^aT^u\'J'\''^' ^^^'**^"^ •" ""^ ""^ ^^« synagogues on the sabbath.
And behold, there was a woman, who had possessed a spirit of weakness
for eighteen years, and was so bowed down, that she was entirely unable
to stand erect. And Jesus, beholding her, called, and said to her. Wo-
man, you are released from your infirmity. And he placed his hands
on her ; and she was instantly rendered upright, and praised God. But
the ruler of the synagogue, indignantly excited, because Jesus had healed
on the sabbath, replied, and declared to the people, There are six days
m wluch labor should be performed ; on these, therefore, come and be
healed and not on the sabbath. The Lord then answered him, and said.
Dissemblers ! does not every one of you, on the sabbath, loose his ox or
his ass from the stall, and lead him to a watering-place ? And was it
not proper, that this woman, who is a daughter of Abraham, whom the
adversary has indeed bound, these eighteen years, should be liberated
from this bond, on the sabbath-day 7 And as he made these remarks,
all las opposers were abashed ; and the whole multitude rejoiced at all
tlie glorious things, that »vere done by him.

Then he subjoined ; What does the kingdom of God resemble 1 and
to what shall I compare it 1 It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which a
man took and planted in his garden; and it flourished, and became a
great tree, so that the birds of the air lodged in its branches.

And he further observed. To what shall I assimilate the dominion of
God T It resembles leaven, which a woman took and deposited in three
measures of meal, till the whole fermented.

And he passed through the cities and villages, instructing, and travel-
uig towards Jerusalem. And a certain person said to him, Master, will
but few be sav d? and Jesus replied to them, Earnestly endeavor to
pass through the narrow gate ; for I declare to you, that many will seek
to enter, but will not be able. As soon as the master of the family shall
rise and close the door, and you shall begin to stand without, and to
knock at the door, saying. Master, Master, open to us ; and he shall
answer and allege to you, I do not recognise you, whence you are; you
will then begin to say, We have eaten and drank in thy presence, and
thou hast taught in our streets : but he will say, I aver to you, that I
know you not, whence you are ; depart from me, all ye who practise
iniquity. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you shall
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, admitted to
the kingdom of G.,d. but yourselves rejected. And they will come from
the east and the west, and from the north and the south, and will place
themselves at table in the kingdom of God. And recollect, they are last,
who shall be first ; and they arc first, who shall bo Inst.

LUKE'S HISTORY.

139

On that day, certain pharisees came, and said to him, Retire, and
depart hence, for Herod intends to kill thee. And he observed to them.
Go and inform that fox. Behold I expel demons, and perform cures, to-
day and to-morrow, and the third day I shall be consummated. I must,
however, proceed to-day, and to-morrow, and the subsequent day ; for
it could not be presumed, that a prophet should perish out of Jerusalem.
O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that destroyest the prophets, and stonest those
who are sent to thee, how often would I have gathered thy children, as
a bird gathers her brood under her wings, but ye refused ! Behold,
your habitation wiU be transformed to a desert ! for I assure you, that
you will not see me, till the period arrives, when you shall announce,
Blessed is he, who appears in the name of the Lord !

And it occurred, on a sabbath, as Jesus went to eat bread at the house
of one of the ruling pharisees, that they were malignantly watching him.
And behold, there was a certain dropsical person in his presence. And
Jesus, in continuation, addressed the legal interpreters and pharisees,
saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath ? But they were silent. And
taking hold of the man, he healed and dismissed him ; and, in explana-
tion with them, said. Which of you, if an ass or an ox fall into a pit,
will not instantly extricate him on the sabbath-day 1 And they could
not controvert him, on the subject.

Then he addressed a parable to those who were invited, when he ob-
served how they selected the higher places at table, remarking to them.
When thou art invited by any one to a nuptial banquet, do not assume
the most exalted seat, lest another more respectable than you should be
invited by him ; and he who invited you both, should come and say to
you. Give place to this person ; and you should then proceed, with con-
fusion, to occupy the lowest seat. But when you are invited, go and sit
in the lowest place ; and thus, when he who invited you comes, he may
intimate to you. Friend, take a superior station : you will then receive
deference in presence of those who participate with you in the repast.
For every one, who exalts himself, will be abased ; and he, who humbles
himself, will be exalted.

He furthei suggested to him who had invited him. When you make a
dinner or a supper, invite not your affluent friends, or your brothers, or
your relatives, or neighbors ; lest they also return the invitation, and a
reward be rendered you. But when you prepare an e:itertainment, in-
vite the indigent, the disabled, the lame, thq blind : and you will be for-
tunate, that tiiey are unable 1 j requite you ; since, you will be remuner-
ated in the future existence of the righteous.

Now, one of the gtiests, hearing these observations, said to him,
Happy is he who shall feast in the dominion of God. But Jesus replied
to him, A certain man made a splendid repast, and invited many. And
lie sent his servant, at the hour of supper, to say to those who were
invited, Come, for all things are now prepared. And they all began,
with one occord, to excuse themselves. The first said to him, I have

140

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

purchased a field, and I am compelled to go and see it ; I request you
to have me excused. And another alleged, I have bought five yoke of
oxen, and I am going to try them ; I entreat you to render my excuse.
And a third declared, I have married a wife, and therefore, I cannot
come. And that servant returning, related all to his master. Then the
ruler of the family was incensed, and said to his servant, Proceed in-
stantly to the streets and lanes of the city, and collect here the poor,
and the disabled, and the lame, and the blind. The servant afterwards
observed. Sir, your command is executed, and moreover, there is room.
And the master said to the servant. Proceed to the roads and hedges,
and persuade people to come, that my house may be filled : for I declare
to you, that none of those men who were invited, shall partake of mv
supper. ^

And a vast multitude accompanied him : and turning to them, he
affirmed, If any one comes to me, and does not subordinately regard
his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, and sisters,
and indeed, even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. And he, who
does not bear his cross, and follow me, cannot become my disciple,
for which of you, if he intend to erect a tower, does not first sit down
and estimate the expense, to ascertain whether he has sufficient to
complete it ? lest perhaps, having laid the foundation, and being unable
to complete the work, all who see it begin to deride him, alleging, This
man began to build, but was not able to finish. Or what king, advanc-
ing to encounter another king in war, does not first pause to reflect,
whether he is able with ten thousand men, to oppose him who marches
against him with twenty thousand. And if not, while the other is yet
at a distance, he dispatches an embassy, and solicits stipulations of
peace. Thus, therefore, if there is any one of you, who d,oes not re-
nounce all his possessions, he cannot be my di8cii)le. Salt is salutary •
but if the salt has become vapid, how can it be restored ? It is neither
fit for the land, nor indeed for composture ; but is thrown away. Let
him, who has ears to listen, give audience.

Now all the tax-collectors and the heathen approached Jesus, to hear
him. And the pharisecs and the scribes murmured, assorting, This man
IS nfl^ectionately accessible to Gentiles, and eats with them.

But Jesus communicated this parable to them, saying. What man
among you, who has a hundred sheep, and loses one of them, would not
leave the ninety-nine in the desert, and pursue the lost one, till he should
find It ? And having found it, he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
And coming home, he convenes his friends and neighbors, and says to
them. Rejoice with me ; for I have found my sheep which was lost. I
declare to you, that there will likewise be more joy i„ heaven for one
reformed sinner, than for ninety-nine righteous beings, who do not
require reformation.

^ Moreover, what woman having ten drachmas, if she lose one of them,
uucs aoi light a iuinji, and sweep the house, and search carefully, till

LUKE'S HISTORY.

141

she find it ? And when she has found it, she assembles her friends and
neighbors, saying, Congi tulate me, for I have found the drachma,
which I had lost. Thus, I apprise you, that there is joy among the
angels of God, when any one sinner reforms.

And he continued ;— A certain man had two sons. And the youngest
of them said to his parent. Father, give me my part of the inheritance.
And he divided his property between them. And in a few days, the
younger son collected all, and travelled to a distant land, and there dis-
sipated his estate in profligate living. Now, when he had consumed all,
a great famine occurred in that country ; and he began to be in want.
Accordingly, he went and connected himself with a citizen of that
region, who sent him to his possessions to feed swine. And he was
desirous to satisfy himself with the pulse, which the swine were eating ;
yet no one imparted to him. But having come to himself, he said. How
many hired servants of my father have a superfluity of bread, while I
am perishing here with hunger ! I wUl arise and go to my father, and
will say to him. Father, I have sinned against God, and before you • I
am no more worthy to be regarded as your son ; make me as one 'of
your hirelings. And he arose and went to his father. But, while he
was yet at some distance, his father saw him, and was compassionately
affected, and ran, and fell on his neck, and repeatedly kissed him.
Then the son said to him, Father, I have transgressed against Heaven,
and in your sight, and no longer deserve to be regarded as your son.
But the father said to his servants, Bring out that chief robe, and clothe
him ; and attach a ring to his hand, and shoes to his feet : and bring
here the fattened calf, and immolate it ; and let us eat, and rejoice ;
since this my son was dead, but is restored to life ; he was even lost'
but IS found. And they began to be joyful.

Now his senior son was in the field ; and while returning, as he ap-
proached the house, he heard a musical concert, and a choir of singers.
And calhng one of the servams, he inquired the reason of this. And he
stated to him. Your brother has come ; and your father has killed the
fattened calf, because he has received him in good health. And he was
enraged, and refused to enter ; his father, therefore, came out to conci-
liate him. But he alleged to his father, in return, Behold, for many
preceding years, I have served you, and have, at no period, contravened
your command ; and yet, you have never given me a kid, that I miriit
entertain my friends : but as soon as this son of yours arrived, who Ing
lavished your wealth with courtesans, you have sacrificed for him the
fattest calf. Then his father said to him. Son, you are always with me,
and all that 1 possess is yours. It was, indeed, appropriate, that we
should feast, and rejoice ; for this brother of yours was dead, but is
reanimated ; he was even ruined, but is restored.

And Jesus further remarked to his disciples. There was a certain rich
man, who had a steward ; and he was accused to him, as having wasted
his possessions. And having summoned him, ho said to him, What is

142

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

•i.;m

"ipRii

this that I hear of you ? Surrender the business of your stewardship ;
for you shall no longer supervise. Then the steward said within him-
self, What must I do ? since my master divests me of the stewardship.
I am incapacitated to labor ; and I disdain to beg. I have in view a
resource, that when I am deprived of the administration, some may
receive me into their houses. And having called each of his master's
debtors, he said to the first, How much are you indebted to my master ?
And he replied, A hundred baths of oil. And he said to him. Take
your account, and instantly sit down, and write one for fifty. He then
addressed another. How much do you owe ? And he answered, a hun-
dred cors of wheat. And the steward says to him. Take your account,
and write one for eighty. And the master was powerfully impressed by
the unprincipled steward, as having warily managed ; for the children
of this world are more sagacious, in their conduct, than the children of
light. And I enjoin you, in [figurative] allusion to the transient wealth,
to make to yourselves friends, that when you are discharged, you may
be received to perpetual mansions.

He who is faithful in a little, is also faitbfiU in much ; and he who is
unjust in a little, is also unjust in much. If, therefore, you have not
been honest in reference to the delusive wealth, who will confide to you
the real riches ? And if you have been unfaithfiil managers for another,
who will give you any thing to manage for yourselves ? No domestic
can serve two masters ; for he will either hate one, and love the other ;
or at least will attend one, and neglect the other. You cannot serve
God and an idol.

Now the pharisees, who were avaricious, heard all these things ; and
they treated him with the utmost contempt. And he declared to them,
you are they who pronounce yourselves to be just before men ; but God
knows your hearts ; for that which is applauded among men, is detest-
able before God.

The law and the prophets continued to instruct, till the coming of
John ; since that period, the kingdom of God is proclaimed, and every
occupant enters it by force. It is, however, easier for heaven and earth
to pass away, than for one particular of the law to fail.

Every one, who divorces his wife and takes another, is an adulterer ;
and he, that marries her who is divorced from her husband, commits
adultery.

Moreover, there was a certain rich man, who was robed in purple and
fine linen, and lived luxuriously every day. And there was a certain
poor man, named Lazarus, who was laid at his gate, afllicted with
ulcers ; and was desirous to be fed with the fragments, which fell from
the rich man's table : and indeed, the dogs came, and licked his ulcers.
And it occurred, that the poor man died, and was transferred by angels
to Abraham's bosom : and the rich man also died and was buried ; and
in hades^ beinsr iii an^iiislu he !i>olced tin* Rnd °.rw Ahrn.h?i!Ti Rt r stp Rt
distance, and Lazarus in his bosom ; and exclaiming, he said, Father

LUKES HISTORY. J43

Abraham, compassionate me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the
end of his finger in water, and allay my tongue ; for I am tortured in
this flame ! But Abraham observed, Son, recollect, that during your
We, you enjoyed prosperity; but that Lazarus proportionally endured
adversity ; yet now, he is in joy, and you are in sorrow. And aside
irom all this, a great chasm is situated between us and you ; so that
they, who wish to pass hence to you, are unable ; nor can those, who
are there, come to us. He however added, Father, I still entreat you,
that you would send him to my father's house ; for I have five brothers •
that he may admonish them, lest they also come to this place of misery!
Abraham replied to him. They have Moses and the prophets ; let them
attend to these. And he said. Indeed, father Abraham, yet if one should
go to them from the dead, they would reform. But Abraham declared
to him. If they will not listen to Moses and the prophets, they would not
be convinced, though one should rise from the dead.

Jesus then observed to his disciples. It is impossible entirely to ex-
cude enticenientstosin; but alas for him, from whom they proceed'
It would be better for him to have an upper millstone fastened to his
neck, and to be cast into the sea, than to allure any of these little ones
into transgression.

Be circumspect as to yourselves : if thy brother injure thee, reprove
hira; and if he repent, forgive him. And if seven times in a day he

srrgrht .'"' '"' " '"'^"^"'^ ^^*""' ^^^"'"^' ' '^p-^ ' ^-

And the apostles said to the Lord, Increase our faith. And the Lord
remarked. If you had faith, though it were but as a grain of mustard-
seed, you might say to this very sycamine-tree. Be extirpated, and plant-
ed in the sea, and it would obey you.

Moreover, would any of you. who b^s a servant ploughing, or feeding
cattle, say to him on his return from t. e field. Come immediately, and
«it down at the table 7 Indeed, would he not rather say to him. Prepare
my supper, gird yourself, and serve me, while I am eating and drinking,
and afterwards, you may eat and drink ? Does he feel obliged to that'
servant, because he has done what was commanded him 1 I apprehend
he does not Thus even you, when you have performed all tlungs wWch
are required ofyou, affirm, We thy servants have conferred nfflvor
for we have done only what we were bound to do. '

Now it happened, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through
he interior of Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered'a certlvi^^
age. ten men that were lepers met him, who stood at a distance; and
raising their voice, they exclaimed, Jesus, Master, take pity on us ! A^d
when he saw them, he said to them. Go, present yourselves to the priests
And It occurred, as they proceeded, that they were cleansed. And one
of them, perceiving that he was healed, returned, loudly praising God-
T^^^'^'^^^Sjun.'^^eat the feet of Jesus, offered liim' thanks; now
this man was a Samaritan. Then Jesus said in return, Were there not

144

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ten purified 1 but where are the nine ? None are found returning to offer
praise to God, except this aUen. And he said to him, Arise, depart ;
your faith has restored you.

And being interrogated by tlie pharisees, when the empire of God
would commence, he replied to them and said, The reign of God is not
introduced with scrupulous observation ; nor shall people affirm, Behold,
it is here, or behold, there ! for, remember, that the dominion of God is
among you.

Then he said to the disciples, The period will arrive, when you shall
wish to see one of those days of the Son of Man, but will not see it.
And when they shall declare to you. Behold, he is here ; or behold,
there ; proceed not to follow them. For as the lightning, which glares
from one part of the firmament, flashes to the other extremity, thus will
the appearance of the Son of Man be, in his day. But he must pre-
viously suffer much, and be rejected by this generation. And as it was
in the days of Noah, so it will also happen in the days of the Son of
Man. They did eat, they drank, they married, they were affianced in
marriage, till the day that Noah entered the ark, when the deluge came,
and destroyed them all. And likewise, as it was in the period of Lot ;
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they
built ; but on the day when Lot departed from Sodom, fire and sulpliur
was showered from heaven, and consumed them all ; even thus it will
be, in the crisis when the Son of Man is revealed. At that day, if any
one shall be on the house-top, having his furniture in the house, let him
not descend to remove it ; and in the same manner, let not him who
shall be in the country, return. Remember Lot's wife. He, who shall
endeavor to save his life, will lose it ; and he, who shall throw it away,
will preserve it. I apprise you, that there will be two men that night in
the same bed ; one will be arrested, and the other dismissed. Two
women will be grinding together ; one will be seized, and the other re-
leased. And in return they said to liim, In what place. Master ? And
he observed to them, Where the dead carcass is, there, the eagles will
be assembled.

Jesus also taught his disciples by a comparison, that they ought
habitually to pray, and not to be disheartened ; alleging. There was a
judge in a particular city, who neither feared God, nor respected man ;
and there was a widow in that city ; and she came to him, saying, Vin-
dicate me against my adversary. But he would not for some time ; ulti-
mately, however, he thus communed with himself. Though I fear not
God, nor regard man ; yet, because this widow importunes me, I will
dispense justice to her, lest she stun me by her perpetual application.
And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge determined ; and will
not God do justice for his chosen, who fervently supplicate him day and
night, and he is compassionate towards them 1 I declare to you, that
he Trill instantly vindicate them, But when the Son of Man arrives,
will he find fidelity in this land 1

LUKE'S HISTORY.

145

Then he also communicated this example to some, who fancied them-
selves to be righteous, and disdained others : Two men went up to the
temple to pray ; one a pharisee, and the other a public exactor. The
Pharisee, standing by himself, prayed in this manner, O God, I thank
thee, that I am not like other men, rapacious, unjust, dissolute, or even
like this public exactor. I fast twice in the week ; I pay tithes of all
that I acquire. But the public exactor, standing at a distance, and not
danng even to raise his eyes to heaven, smote on his breast, saying, O
God, be propitious to me a sinner. I assure you, that this man returned
to his house pardoned, and not the other : for every one, who exalts
himself, will be humbled ; and he, who humbles himself, will be exalted.
Now some presented to him infants, that he might touch them ; and
the disciples perceiving it, reproved those [who brought them]. But
Jesus called them to him, and said, let the little children come to me,
and not forbid them ; for of such, is the kingdom of God. In truth, I
say to you, that if any one does not receive the kingdom of God like a
little child, he shall by no means enter it.

And a certain magistrate interrogated him, saying, Excellent Teacher,
what shall I do, that I may inherit eternal life ? And Jesus replied to
him, Why do you style me excellent ? None is excellent, but the one
God. You know the commandments ; Do not commit adultery ; do not
kill ; do not steal ; do not falsely testify ; honor your father and your
mother. And he replied, I have kept all these from my childhood.
Now Jesus, hearing this, said to him. You are yet deficient in one
respect : sell all that you possess, and distribute to the poor, and you
will have treasure in heaven ; then come, and follow me. But when he
heard this, he was extremely afflicted ; for he was very affluent.

And Jesus, perceiving that he was in great sorrow, remarked, With
what difficulty will they who have wealth, enter the kingdom of God !
Since, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for
a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. And those, who listened,
said, who then can be saved ? But he affirmed. Things which are im-
possible with men, are in the power of God.

Peter then declared. Behold, we have relinquished all, and followed
thee. And Jesus observed to them, I assure you, that there is no one,
who has left house, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, in the
cause of God's kingdom, who will not receive vastly more in this world
and in the future state, everlasting life. '

Then Jesus, taking the twelve aside, said to them. Behold, we are go-
ing up to Jerusalem, and all things, which are written by the prophets
relative to the Son of Man, must be accomplished. For he will be de'
hvered to the Gentiles, and will be ridiculed, and malignantly assailed,
and spitten on : and having scourged him, they will destroy him ; but on
the third day he will return to life. But the twelve did not comprehend
any of these things; and thi« subject wa. concealed from them; and
tliey recognised not what was disclosed.
19

W^'

146

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

And It occurred, as he was approaching Jericho, that a certain blind
man sat begging by the highway ; and hearing the people as they pass-
ed, he asked, What does this mean ? And they informed him that Jesus
the Nazarean was passin-. And he cried, saying, Jesus, son of David,
have mercy on me ! And those, who preceded, severely charged him,
that he should be silent ; but he exclaimed more vehemently, Son of
David, have mercy on me ! And Jesus stopped, and commanded them to
conduct the man to him ; and, when he advanced, asked him, saying.
What do you desire me to do for you 1 And he replied, Master, to
restore my sight. And Jesus said to him. Receive your sight ; your
faith has recovered you. And he instantly saw, and accompanied Jesus,
praising God : and all the people, who witnessed it, rendered praise
to God. ^

And Jesus, having entered, was passing through Jericho. And be-
hold, there was a man named Zaccheus, and he was the chief of the
tax-gatherers, and he was opulent. And he sought to view the personal
appearance of Jesus; but he could not in consequence of the crowd for
he was small in stature. And running forward, he ascended a sycamore,
that he might see him ; for he was to pass in that direction. Now as
Jesus came tp the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said to him,
Zaccheus, come down immediately, for to-day I must remain at your
house. So he hastened down, and joyfully received Jesus. And seeing
It, they all murmured, alleging. He is gone to be entertained by a man
who IS a transgressor. But Zaccheus, presenting himself before Jesus,
said, Behold, Master, the half of my possessions I give to the poor; and
if I have extorted any thing fr^m any man, I will restore to him four-
fold. Then Jesus said respecting him, To-day, salvation has assuredly
visited this very family ; since he also is a descendant of Abraham.
For the Son of Man is come to seek and to /ecover that which was lost.
Moreover, after they had heard these things, he continued, and com-
municated a parable, because he was near Jerusalem, and they thought
that the reign of God would immediately be revealed. He therefore
proceeded ; A certain person of illustrious descent, departed to a distant
country, to procure for himself royalty, and then return. And having
called ten of his servants, he delivered to them ten minas, and said to
them, Ne^irotiate till I come. But his countrymen hated him, and dis-
patched an embassy after him, declaring, We will not have this man for
our king. And it happened, when ho had returned, vested with royal
power, that he commanded those servants, with wh«»n he had entrusted
the money, to be called to him, that he might ascertain what acquisition
each had made. And the first Hj)pro,Hhed, saying. Sir, your mina has
gained ten minas. And he said to him. Well-done, g(»od servant ; since
you have been faithful in a very little, receive the government of ten
cities. Then the second came, saying. Sir, your mina ha« acquired five
minas. And ho subjoined to this. Be thou also governor of five cities.
Thea another carae, asseiliug, Sir, see your mma, which 1 have retain-

LUKE'S HISTORY.

147

ed, deposited in a napkin; for I feared you, because you are a harsh
man ; you exact what you did not give, and reap what you did not sow.
But the master says to him. From your own mouth, maHgnant servfet,
I will condemn you. Did you know that I was a harsh man, exacting
-."hat I did not give, and reaping what I did not sow ? Why then, did
you not place my money in the bank, that when I returned, I might
have received it, with interest. And he said to his attendants. Take the
mina from him, and give it to him who has the ten minas. (And they
suggested to him, Sir, he has ten minas). For I assure you, that to
every one who has gained, more will be imparted ; and from him who
has not gained, even that which he has received, will be taken. More-
over, bring here those my enemies, who refused that I should reign over
them, and destroy them in my presence.

And having made these observations, he preceded, ascending to Jeru-
salem. And it occurred, as he arrived near Bethphage and Bethany, at
the foot of the mount of Olives so denominated, that he sent two of his
disciples, saying. Go to the opposite village, in which as you^mer, you
will find a colt tied, on which no man ever rode ; loose, and bVng him.
And If any one ask you, Why do you unfasten it ? you shaU^ihus say to
him, Because the Master warns him. And they who were '^ent, depart-
ed, and found even as he had apprised them. Now, as tliky were loos-
ing the colt, the owners of it said to them, Why do you untie the colt 7
But they said. The Master wants him. And they brought it to Jesus •
and they threw their own clothes over the colt, and placed Jesus thereon!
And as he proceeded, the people spread their garments in the road.
And as they advanced even near to tlie lower dechvity of the mount of
Ohves, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice, and to
praise God in loud acclamations, for all the miracles which they had
witnessed, saying, Blessed be the King, who comes in the name of the
Lord ; peace in heaven, and glory in the highest heaven. And some of
the Pharisees, among the crowd, said to him. Teacher, reprimand thy
discples. But he answered and said to them, I declare to you, that if
these should be silent, the stones would immediately exclaim.

And as ho came near, surveying the city, he wept over it, saying. Oh
that thou hmist considered, at least in this thy day, the t! ings which con-
cern thy peace ! but now, they are veiled from thine eyes. For the
days are approaching thee, wlien thine enemies will throw a rampart
around thee, and environ thee, and press thee in on every side, and
evel thee with the ground, and crush thy children in the ruins; and
they wiH not leave thee one stone upon another; because thou didst not
consider tlio time when thou wast visited.

And having entered the temple, he proceeded to drive out those who
•old therein, and those who bought, affirming to them, It is written, My
house I. a sanctuary of prayer, but you have made it a den cf robbers.
And he was dpilv instnir.tinir ii. tlm «»»..j.. . ...i.;i_ *u_ _i,-_/. .

•nd the •oribos, and the ruler, of the people were constantly seeking

litfgiii. I.

148

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

his destruction ; but could not devise how to effect it ; for all the people
listened to him with the greatest attention.

And it occurred, on one of those days, as Jesus iaught the people in
the temple, and preached the gospel, that the chief priests, and the
scribes, with the elders, assailed, and addressed him, saying, Inform us
by what authority thou dost these things ? or who is he, that empowered
thee. Then he stated to them in reply, I will also make one inquiry of
you ; and answer me ; Was the authority of John to baptize, from
heaven, or from men ? And they conferred together, saying. If we
should assert, from heaven ; he will reply, Why then tlid you not be-
lieve him ? But if we declare. From men ; all the people will stone us;
for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. And they answered,
that they could not decide whence it was. And Jesus said to them,
neither do I disclose to you by what authority I do these things.

He then proceeded to communicate to the people this parable. A
man planted a vineyard, and leased it to husbandmen, and took a jour-
ney, for a long period, into a distant country. And at the season, he
sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they might give him of the pro-
duce of th« vineyard ; but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him back
destitute, ^d he proceeded to send another servant ; and they also
beat him, and infamously treated him, and forced him away destitute.
And he persisted in sending a third ; and they also wounded him, and
drove him out. The proprietor of the vineyard then said. What must I
do ? I will send my beloved son ; perhaps, when they see him, they
will revcr. uce liim. But the husbandmen, beholding him, thus convers-
ed among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, that the
inheritance may be ours. And they thrust him out of the vineyard, and
kUled him. What, therefore, will the proprietor of the vineyard do to
them ? He will come and destroy those husbandmen, and will give the
vineyard to others. And when the people heard it, they said, Let it
not be.

And Jesus looked on them and said. What then means that expression
of scripture, The same stone, which the builders rejected, is made the
head of the corner ? Every one, who shall fall on that stone, will bo
bruised ; but if it shall full on any one, it will crush him to pieces. And
the chief priests and the scribes, in that very hour, sought to lay hands
on him •, for they perceived that ho had spoken this parable concerning
them ; but they feared the people.

And insi.Hously watching him, they sent out spies, affecting to per-
sonate conscientious men, that they might fasten upon his disourse, to
surrender him to the command and auth«)rity of the procurator. And
these interrogated him, fuying. Teacher, we know that thou dost cor-
rectly speak and instruct, and dost not partially respect persons, but
teachest the way of Go.I witli integrity. Is it lawful for us, or not, to
pay taxes to Cesar ? But perceiving their subtilty, ho said to them,
Why do you try niv ? Show me u .luniiriiiH. Wj."-.. ......j.„ :....

LUKE'S HISTORY. ,45

and inscription does it bear ? And they answering, aUeged, Cesar's.
And he saxd to them. Render, therefore, to Cesar, the things ;hich are
Cesar's ; and to God. the things which are God's. And they could not

lus reply, they were silent.

Then came to him some of the sadducees, who deny that there is any
foture existence ; and they thus questioned him. Teacher, Moses dS
ed us. m writing, that if any man's brother decease, having a wife I^d
he die without children, his brother should marry tie wid!w. I„d' per-
petuate posterity to his brother. Now there were seven brol^Lrs and
the first, taking a wife, died without children. And the second ma'rrled
^e widow, and he departed childless. Then the third married Ter
as d^d hkewise the rest ; they died, and left no children. And last of
all. he woman also died. In the future state, therefore, whose wife
of them will she be ? for the seven married her. And iels sail to
them in reply. The people of this world marry, andt^e gtvTin mar

B , uur inaeea, can they die any more ; since thev are like tf.A

Ihe Lord sai.f to my Lord, sit thou at my riirht hand till I Z^ ?
enemies thy footstool. As David tlius calls C„ 1!?'. "»'''^« »'"««

David's son ? "" ^"'^' ''"^ <=«" '>e be

familii,„f„id„„. a,!d, Zr ? ""'."'""""0"'» i "I'o d«,„„r .ho

im .wo ,, ,0, 'And ll , "' "7," """""''' "'""' »'*'" ™"'"l^->-
ca., h, all 1,„, .„„„„„,„„. '"*" "' '"^ • >"" "'»• f'om l.«r f,„ony,

"...0 .hn„. „,u.i, ,„„ ,„i„„d,-u„ unia .;r;a,;3':i°:ni,ot J^;

•iii

160

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

I.?k

not be left one stone on another, that will not be thrown down. Then
they asked him, saying, Teacher, when indeed will these things bet
and what wiU be the sign of their occurrence 7 And he said. Be cau-
tious, lest you should be seduced ; for many will come under my name,
affirmmg, I am the person, and the crisis has arrived ; do not, however,
follow them. But when you shaU hear of wars and insurrections, be
not terrified ; for these things must previously happen ; but the end is
not immediate.

He then said to them, nation wiU rise against nation, and kingdom
agamst kingdom; and there will be violent earthquakes in various
places, and famines, and pestilences ; and there will be terrific appear-
ances ; and great prodigies in the sky. But antecedently to these events,
they will lay their hands on you, and prosecute you, surrendering you
to assemblies and prisons, and arraigning you before kings and gov-
ernors on account of my name. But it shall avaU to your vindication.
Frivately determine, therefore, not to premeditate on your defence ; for
I will give you eloquence and wisdom, which none of your adversaries
will be able to controvert, or resist. And moreover, you will be betray-
ed by parents, and brothers, and relatives, and friends; and some of
you they will cause to be slain. And you will be hated by all, for the
sake of my name. But not a hair of your head will perish. By your
perseverance you will preserve your lives.

Now when you shall see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know
that Its desolation approaches. Then let those, who are in Judea, fly
to the mountains ; and let those, who are in the c»ty, make their escape ;
and let not those enter therein, who are in the country. For these will
be days of vengeance, in which all the declarations of scripture will be
fulfilled. But alas for those who are in gestation, and for them that
impart nourishment in those days ! for there will be great distress in
the land, and severe displeasure against this people. And they will fall
by the edge of the sword, and will be driven away captive into all n&.
tions ; and Jerusalem will be trodden by the Gentiles, till the periods of
the Gentiles shall be accomphshed. And there will be signs in the sun,
and moon, and stars ; and on the earth, nations in complicated cala-
mities ; tlie sea and flood roaring ; men expiring through fear and fore-
taste of the judgments that await the land ; for the powers of the heaveni
will be shaken. And they will then sec the Son of Man coming in a
cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to
transpire, look upwards, and lift up your heads ; for your del erance
approaches.

And ho communicated a parable to them ; Survey the fig-tree, and all
the trees ; when they now germinate, you know, from personal observa-
tion, that summer is even near. Thus also, when you witness the ac-
complishment of these things, know, that the dominion of God is near.
Indeed, I declare to you, that this generation will not pass away, till all
bo fulfilled. The heaven and the eartli majr yauiBh i b«t my words -hall

LUKE'S HISTORY. jgj

never fail. Therefore, cautiously attend to yourselves, lest at any time

car" ::d thatT'"f u' '' ^'""°"^' '^"'^ ^^-P— « and secZ
cares , and that day should come unexpectedly upon you. For it will

come as a snare on all those who occupy the surface of this whole laTd

Constantly watch, therefore, and pray, that you may be regarded worthy

Thus, every day he taught in the temple ; but at night he retired and
edged a what .s called the mount of Olives. And every mor" ni ^U
the people early resorted to him in the temple, to hear him. ^

Now the feast of unleavened bread, which was called the passover

^ZtT; f *'' f ^' P"««*^ ^"^ ^^'''^ — -«t"ving how they
Zp 1 T 7 T ' ^"* *^'^ ^''''"^ '''' P««Pl«- The adversary then

tw IJ'7'' r" T ''^"'^ '""""^' •'^•"^ ^' '"^^ number'o th:

twelve. And departmg, he consuhed with the chief priests and mm

mandjng officers, in what manner he might deliver Jesus';;;:^l^f hZ:

ceded an^dT^hn"' ''""'' *" '''' '^"^ ^ ^'^'^^ «"- ' -^ he at
commotion. '" «PPort«mty to surrender him to them, without

Moreover, the day of unleavened bread came, on which the nassovpr
was to he sacrificed. And he sent Peter and John, saying. Go S pre
pare for us the passover. that we may eat it. But they asked him
Where dost thou wish us to prepare it 1 And he answered hel. i™:
hold as you are entenng the city, a man will meet you, carryiLra
Pitcher of water ; follow him to the house where he enters • TnlZ! t.
the master of the fa.nily. The teacher inquires of you. Whe"e 7Z
guest^hamber in which I may eat the passover with my del 7

parafo; " A^ Th'"" "" ''''' "^^""' ^''°'" ^"'"'^''^^ ' there'm akTpre!
paration. And they went and found every thing as be had infcr^. I

them ; and they prepared the passover. ^ ^"'™'^

apttlts"' A„dt''"'w"7'' 'x 1!''^''^' '^■"^^''■''^ '^"^'^ -"h his twelve
apostles. And he said to them. I have most earnestly desired to P„f fh

passover witl. you. before I suffer death : for I declare tyZt tba I wi H
An/r of another, till it be accomplished in the kingd >m of oT/d
And havmg received a cup. ho gave thanks, and said. Take this and
dispense .t among you : for I assure you. that I will „o agah. dhnk "f
he product of the vine, till the reign of God shall comme"ce Ami
.av.ng taken a loaf, and offered thanks, he broke it, and ga e Tt T; .htn

tion of me. And m a suni.ar manner, he imparted the cup after sunner
.aymg. Tlu« cup .s the new covenant, poured out for you whh my C'
Recollect, hcwcver. that the hand of him who betray, me "cm the
taWe wuh mine. And the Son of Man is indeed departing,' as t wa
defined ; but alas for that man by whom he is l>etrayed ! Ami tl eyle
ja„ to .nqmre among themselves, which of them it Lui b., thcU^^

'■•':''W5?9'^*''P

15S

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

1 t

! )

•■|

And there was a contention among them, which of them should he
considered the greatest. But he observed to them, The kings of the na-
tions exercise dominion over them ; and they who oppress them are
styled benefactors. But with you it must be otherwise : indeed, let him,
who is the senior among you, become as the younger ; and let him who
rules, be like him that obeys. For which is greater, he who is attended
at table, or he who attends ? Is it not he who is attended ? Yet I am
among you as the servant. You are they who have continued with me
in my trials. And I assign to you a kingdom, as my Father has assign-
ed to me ; that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and
sit on thrones, as judges of the twelve tribes of Israel.

Then the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, the adversary has assidu-
ously sought you all, that he might sift you like wheat ; but I have
prayed for thee, that thy faith may not entirely fail ; and when you are
restored, estaWish these your brethren. And Peter declared to him.
Master, I am prepared to accompany thee, even to prison, and to death.
But Jesus said, I aver to you, Peter, that a watch-trumpet will not sound
this day, till you have thrice denied that you know me.

Then he said to them. When I sent you without purse, or bag, or
shoes, were you deficient in any thing ? And they replied. In nothing.
He then said to them. Now, however, he who has a purse, let hirn take
it, and likewise his bag ; and let him who has no sword, sell his mantle,
and purchase one. For I announce to you, that this scripture. He was
ranked among malefactors, must now be accomplished in me : for the
things relating to me, are soon to be fulfilled. And they said. Master,
behold, here are two swords. And he replied to them, it is sufficient.
He then went out, and repaired as he was accustomed, to the mount of
Olives ; and his disciples also followed him.

Moreover, having arrived at the place, he said to them, pray that you
may not yield to temptation. And he retired from them about a stone's
throw, and kneehng down he prayed, saying. Father, O that thou
wouldst take away this cup from me ; yet, not my will, but thine be
done. And there appeared to him a messenger from heaven, fortifying
him. And being i. /, he prayed more intensely ; and his sweat

resembled great drops of blood fulling on the ground. And rising from
prayer, he came to the disciples, and found them sleeping through sor-
row, and said to them, Why do you sleep ? Arise and pray, lost the
trial overpower you.

And while he was yet speaking, behold, a multitude, and he who was
called Judas, one of the twelve, preceded them, and approached Jesus
to kisH him. And Jesus said to him, Judas, do you betray the Son of
Man with a kiss ? And when they who were about him, perceived what
would ensue, they said to him. Master, shall we strike with the svvoid.
And one of them struck a servant of the high priest, and cut off his right
ear. And Jesus said in return, Desist now ! And ho touched his ear,
and heolud liim. Jcsuh then nhs^-rvcd to the chief priests, and officera

LUKE'S HISTORY. ,5^

of the temple-guard, and elders, who were proceeding to assault hin.
Do you advance with swords and clubs, a^s in pS of Trobb ^

lice" b^hT '"" T' ''' ^" *'^ ^^"'P^^' y- «ff-ed me no ^
Th^v tv. " y«"r hour, and the power of darkness.

ho,7«« Vif VT'"** **""' ^""^ ^'^ ^"^ ^^^y' and brought him to the
th V had U .;^. "r*- ^"dP^^^r followed at a distanL TJXn
Peter s«tH " ^'" *u *'' ™^^* "'*^« ^^"' ^"^ -«- seated togeTher

s^tt^Il a ^^JV^-^hem. But a certain maid-servant perceivf d him
sitting at the fire, and attentively beholding him declared TJ.i«

errog„te,you will neither respond to me, nor discharge me Frl"

A„^",t'I;'i "'''°''' """''"'''' "'"""" •"""• ""J ><") '•=»"> «way to Pilate
And they Iwgnn to itcouse lim, nlleiinir Wr fo..„j .1 ,

>y inciting ,„i. nation, „„a forWddi'ngfhe™ to nay ZeTc '°"'"
80

154

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

And when Herod beheld Jeeus, he was exceedingly rejoiced ; indeed,
he had for a long time been desirous to see him, because he had heard
much concerning him ; and he hoped to witness his performance of
some miracle. And he examined him in many particulars, but Jesus
made him no reply. Now the chief priests and scribes, who were pre-
sent, eagerly accused him. Then Herod with his soldiers infamously
treated him, and having in derision arrayed him in a resplendent robe,
remanded him to Pilate. And on the same day Pilate and Herod be-
came mutual friends ; for they had previously been hostile to each other.
Then Pilate, having summoned the chief priests, and the magistrates,
and the people, said to them. You have brought tliis man before me, as
one who excites the people to revolt ; yet, having examined him in your
presence, I have not found him guilty of any of those crimes of which
you accuse him. Nor indeed has Herod ; for I referred you to him.
Be assured, then, that he has done nothing to deserve death. I will
therefore chastise, and acquit him. (For it was necessary that he should
release to them one prisoner at the festival). Then they all exclaimed,
with one accord. Take this man away, and release to us Barabbas :
(who, for an insurrection made in the city, and for murder, had been
thrown into prison.) Upon this Pilate, disposed to release Jesus, again
addressed them. But they thus vociferated. Crucify, crucify him. And
he said to them, the tlurd time, Why, what evil has this man done ? I
have not found him chargeable with any capital crime. Having there-
fore scourged, I will discharge him. But they were urgent with loud
voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And their clamors, and
those of the chief priests prevailed. And Pilate adjudged, that it should
be as they demanded. And he released the one whom they desired,
who for sedition and murder had been imprisoned ; but he surrendered
Jesus to their will.

And as they led him away, they seized one Simon, a Cyrenian, com-
ing from the country, and they laid the cross on him, that he might car-
ry it after Jesus. Now a great multitude followed him, among whom
were many women, who bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus, turn-
ing to them, said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but ween
for yourselves, and for your children. For, behold, the days are com-
ing, in which tliey shall declare, Happy are the sterile, even they who
never had offspring, and those who never imparted nourishment. They
shall then begin to say to the mountains. Fall on us, and to the hills,
Cover us. For if these things are done, while the tree is green ; what
will be done when it is dry 1 Now two others, who were criminals, were
also led with him, to be executed.

Moreover, -vhen they came to the place which is called Calvary, they
there nailed liim to the cross, and the malefactors also, one at his right
hand, and the other at his left. Then Jesus said. Father forgive them ;
for they know not what they do. And iliey parted his garments by lot.

LUKE'S HISTORY.

166

And while the people were gazing, even their rulers joined them in treat-
ing lum with the utmost contempt, affirming, He save others ! let him save
himself, if he is the Messiah, the chosen of God. And the soldiers also
dended him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, and saying, If
thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself. And further, there was an
inscription over his head, in Greek, and Roman, and Hebrew letters,
This IS the King of the Jews.

Now, one of the malefactors, who suffered with him, reviled him, say-
ing. If thou art the Messiah, preserve thyself and us. But the other in
reply reproved him, observing, Do you not fear God, when you are in
the same condemnation 1 And we, indeed, justly ; for we receive what
IS due for the crimes we have committed ; but this man has done nothing
amiss. And he said to Jesus, Remember me, Lord, when thou comest
into thy kingdom ! And Jesus declared to him, I assure you, that this
day you shall be with me in paradise.

And it was about the sixth hour, and there was darkness over the
whole land, till the ninth hour. And the sun was obscured, and the veil
of the temple was rent in the midst. And Jesus, exclaiming with a loud
voice, said. Father, to thy hands I commit my soul; and having thus
spoken, he expired. Now when the centurion saw what was done, he
praised God, asserting. This was, assuredly, a righteous man. And all
the people, who were assembled at this spectacle, perceiving what was
done, returned, beating their breasts. And all his acquaintance, and
the women who had followed him from Galilee, stood at a distance, wit-
nessing these things.

And fiirther, there was a member of the sanhedrin, named Joseph,
from Anmathea, a city of the Jews, a good and just man, who did not
concur m the counsel and conduct of the rest, but was even personally
awaiting the reign of God. This man went to Pilate, and solicited the
body of Jesus. And having taken it down, he wrapped it in fine linen,
and placed it in a tomb excavated from a rock, in which no one was
ever previously laid. And it was the day of preparation, and the sabbath
was lighting up. And moreover, the women who accompanied him from
Galilee, followed, and viewed the sepulchre, and in what mode his body
was deposited. And tliey returned, and provided spices and balms ; and
then rested on the sabbath, according to the commandment.

But, on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they went
with some others to the tomb, carrying the aromotics, which they had
prepared. Now they perceived, that the stone was removed from the
sepulchre. And having entered, they found not the body of the Lord
Jesus. And it occurred, as they were in great anxiety respecting this,
behold, two men stood near thorn, in splendid vestments. And while
the women were in consternation, and inclining their faces to the earth,
the men said to them. Why do you seek him who lives among the dead ?
He IS not here, but is risen : rcmemhRr how Im f.<l,lro«i».«i ^,... ».u„_ u-
was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of Man must be surrendered to the

156

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

hands of sinners, and be crucified, and the third day be restored to life.
And they recollected his words.

And having returned from the tomb, they communicated all these
things to the eleven, and to all the rest. Now it was Mary Magdalene,
and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women with
them, who announced these things to the apostles. But their represen-
tations appeared to them like fictions, and they discredited them. Pe-
ter, however, arose, and ran to the sepulchre ; and stooping down, saw
nothing there but the linen clothes. And he departed, with an inward
surprise at the occurrence.

And, behold, two of his disciples were travelling, on that very day, to a
village called Emmaus, which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem. And
they discoursed together concerning all these things which had happen-
ed. And it occurred, as they conversed and debated, Jesus himself ap-
proached and accompanied them. But their eyes were so restrained,
that they did not recognise him. Then he said to them. What discus-
sions are these that occupy you, as you walk ? and why are you deject-
ed ? And one of them, whose name was Cleopas, said to him in answer,
Art thou the only stranger in Jerusalem, who is unacquainted with the
recent events at that place ? And Jesus said to them, What events 1
And they replied to him. Those repecting Jesus the Nazarean, a man
who was a prophet, powerful in action and eloquence, before God and
all the people ; and how the chief priests and our rulers surrendered him
to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we hoped, that
he would be the person, who was to have redeemed Israel. And aside
from all this, to-day being the third day since these things happened,
some women of our society have astonished us ; for having gone early
to the sepulchre, and not finding his body, they came, stating, that they
had actually witnessed a vision of angels, who aflirmed that he was
alive. Therefore, some of those who were with us, went to the sepul-
chre, and found it even as the women had alleged ; but they did not
see him.

He then declared to them, O inconsiderate, and reluctant of heart to
believe things, all of which have been predicted by the prophets ! Was
it not essential that the Messiah should thus suffer, and enter his glory ?
Then commencing with Moses and proceeding through all the prophets,
he interpreted to them all the passages relative to himself. And as they
approached the village, to which they were travelling, he indicated as
though he intended to go fiirther. But they urged him, saying. Remain
with us ; for it is near evening, and the day declines. So he went in, to
continue with them. And it happened, as he was seated with them at
the table, that he took the loaf, and having blessed God, broke it, and
distributed to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him ;
and he disappeared. And they said to each other, did not our hearts
burn within us, when he conversed with us on the road, and while he
unfolded to us the scritlurp.s ?

LUKES HISTORY. 157

And arising at the same hour, they returned to Jerusalem, and found
the eleven, and the rest of their company assembled, who said. The Lord
18 assuredly risen, and has appeared to Simon. The two disciples also
recounted what had happened on the road, and how Jesus was discover-
ed to them in breaking the loaf.

Now, as they were disclosing these things, Jesus stood in the midst of
them, and said to them. Peace be to you ! But they were dismayed and
terrified, suspecting that they saw a spirit. And he said to them, Why
are you alarmed ? and why do suspicions arise in your hearts f View
my hands and my feet ; it is I myself; handle me, and ascertain, for a
spint has not flesh and bones, as you perceive me to have. And havine
said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. And when some of
them, through joy, yet disbelieved, and were astonished, he said to them
have you any food here 1 Then they gave him part of a broiled fish, and
of a honeycomb, which he received and did eat in their presence. And
he said to them. These are the very words which I communicated to you,
whde I was yet among you, that all things which are written in the law
of Moses, and m the prophets, particularly in the psalms, respecting me,
should be accomphshed. At the same time, he fully opened their minds
to comprehend the scriptures ; and he said to them. Thus it is written
and agreeably to this, it was necessary that the Messiah should suffer'
and rise from the dead on the third day ; and in his name, reformation
and the forgiveness of sins must be proclaimed to all nations, commenc-
r? A f ^"^ ^"^ 5'°" ^*" testimony to these things. And, be-

hold, I send to you that which my Father has promised ; but remain ye
m the city, till you are invested with power from above.

Then he conducted them as far as Bethany, and raising his hands, he
blessed them. And it occurred, as he was blessing them, that he was
separated from them, and transferred to heaven. And they worshipped
him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy ; and were constantly in
the temple, praising and blessing God.

THE HISTORY BY JOHN.

v'S

In the beginning existed the Word, and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God. This was in the commencement with God. All
things were formed by it, and without it not even one thing was made,
which has existed. In it was life, and the life was the light of men.
And the light shone in darkness, and the darkness did not overpower it.

A man named John was sent from God. This man appeared as a
witness, to certify concerning the light, that by his means all might
believe. He was not himself the hght, but came to testify respecting
the hght. The true light was he who, entering the world, illuminates
every man.

He was in the world, and the world was made by him ; yet the world
did not acknowledge him. He came to his own territories ; but his own
people did not receive him. To as many, however, as received him,
and confided in his name, he imparted the privilege of being the chil-
dren of God ; who proceeded not from ancestry, nor from the human
constitution, nor from the will of man, but from God.

And the Word was constituted man, and resided among us, (and we
contemplated his glory, such a glory as became the only produced by
the Father), replete with grace and truth. (It was respecting liim that
Jolm testified, when he exclaimed. This is he of whom I affirmed. He
who succeeds me is preferred to me ; for he was before me). And from
his abundance all of us have received, even more abundant grace ; since
the law was given by Moses, but the grace and the truth came through
Jesus Christ. No man ever saw God ; it is the only produced Son, that
is in the bo9om of the Father, who has revea'ed him.

Now this is the testimony of John. When the Jows sent priests and
Levites from Jerusalem to inquire of him. Who art thou 1 he admitted,
and did not deny ; but openly acknowledged, I am not the Messiah.
And they asked him. Who then ? Art thou Elijali ? And he declared, I
am not. Art thou the Prophet 1 And he replied. No. They therefore
said to him. Who art thou ? that we may return an answer to those
who sent us. What dost thou say concerning thyself 7 He said, I am
he whose voice proclaims in the wilderness. Make straight the way of
the Lord, as Isaiah the prophet announced. Now the messengers were
of the pharisees. And they interrogated him, and said to him, Why
then dost thou baptize, since thou art neither the Messiah, nor Elijah^
nor the Prophet 1 John answered them, saying, I baptize with water ;
but there dwells one among you, whom you know not ; this is he, who
succeeds me, and was before me, the string of whose shoe I am not
worthy to unloose. These things occurred at Bethany, on the Jordan,
where John was baptizing.

««

:^.ii

JOHN'S HISTORY. u^

BloM'Z\^\^''^n^/"i'^' •'"'"' approaching him, and declares.
Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world ! This

Irl r. '*'**' ^^" •"* ''^"'"^ ^ "»^" ^ho is preferred to me ;

for he was before me. And I did not know him ; yet for this purpose

A„i t'k^T. ^'''T''^ t« I^--^^!' I ^"^ come baptizing with water
And John thus testified. I saw the Spirit descending as a dove from
heaven, and ,t remained on him. And I did not know him; but he,
who sent me to baptize with water, said to me, On whom thou shalt see
lil !*•!"» ?T"^ "f"* remaining on him, this is he who baptizes
sin of afd! "^ ""'"*• ^ '"''' '"^ ''""^ ''''^'^^ *^^^ '^' '« the

nle^TJ? T '^u «"^«T"* ^^^' •'•^^"' ^^'"^ ^^t*' *^« «^ his disci-

Lamb o Tr?^ A r't^ 'r' "' ^' P"^^^^' ^^'^ «-''' Behold the
Lamb of God ! And Avhen the two disciples heard him speak, they fol-

Zl wL ^f *'''"' ^""''"^ *"'"«'^' «»d «««» them follo;i„^g,'^Bays
teach?; . * '; "'"u"'^ ' '"'^^ ^•^'^ *« ^•™' J^^hbi, (which signifie
Thev '^' T ; ^"' '^r "^'^' • "^ ^^P"*'^ *° them, 'come and see.
They went and saw where he dwelt, and continued with him that day.

Ir ^ ?r' '°"" ^"« ''^ ^'^^ ^^'^^^ had heard the test

mony gjven by John, and had followed Jesus, was Andrew, Simon
Peter's brother. He previously met his own brother Simon, and in-
formed h.m We have found the Messiah, (a name equivalent to Christ).
And he conducted him to Jesus. Then Jesus, steadfastly surveying him,

CeohL ' Tl'^^V^^--' the son of Jonas; thou sha/be denomfnatTd'
Cephas, which denotes the same as Peter.

On the following day, Jesus determined to depart thence to Galilee,
and meeting Philip, said to him. Follow me. Now Philip was from
Bethsaida, die city of Andrew and Peter. Philip meets Nathaniel, an^
observes to him. We have found the person described by Mose t the
law and by the prophets, -Jesus, the son of Joseph, from Nazareth

fe^h 7 PhT '^r '" ''™^ ''^^ ^"^ ^'^"'^ '''^^ p'--d from Na a
reth ? Phihp replies to him. Come and see. Jesus saw Nathaniel
coming towards him, and thus characterized him. Behold a genuTne
Israelite, in whom there is no disguise! Nathanie says to hL^ How
dost thou know me 7 Jesus replied and said to him, Before PhlT,; called

.he_me«™ger. of God .,ce„di„g fr„„ ,he Son of Man. .„d d«eX

160

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

wine, the mother of Jesus said to him, They have no wine. Jesus said
to her, O woman, what hast thou to do with me ? My time is not yet
arrived. His mother said to the servants, Do whatever he commands
you. Further, six water-jars of stone were there arranged, in conformity
to the Jewish custom of purification, each containing two or three mea-
sures. Jesus says to them. Fill the jars with water. And they entirely
filled them. And he says to them. Draw now, and convey to the director
of the festival. And they carried some. And when the director of the
feast had tasted this water, that had been made wine, and did not, know
whence it came, (though the servants who drew the water knew), he
observed, addressing the bridegroom. Every man at first offers good
wine to his guests ; and when their thirst is allayed, that which is in-
ferior ; but you have reserved the good wine till now. This commence-
ment of miracles Jesus performed in Cana of Galilee, and displayed his
glory ; and his disciples 1 lieved in him.

After this, he, and his mother, and his brothers, and his disciples,
went down to Capernaum ; but they did not remain there many days.

And the passover of the Jews was near, and Jesus went up to Jeru-
salem. And hf found the bankers stationed in the temple, and people
who sold oxen, auu sheep, and doves. And having made a scourge of
rushes, he drove them all from the temple, with the sheep, and the cat-
tle, and dispersed the money of the bankers, and subverted the tables ;
and said to those who sold doves. Remove these things from here i and
ni;ike not my Father's sanctuary a house of traffic. And his disciples
recollected these words of scripture. My zeal for thy house con-
sumes me.

And the Jews then said to him in return. By what miracle dost thou
show us thy title to do these things ? Jesus answered and said to them,
Demolish this temjile, and in three lays I will rebuild it. The Jews
then stated. The erection of this temple occupied forty-six years, and
wilt thou erect it in three days ? He referred, however, to his body as
the temple. When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples
remembered that he had said this ; and they comprehended the scriii-
ture, and the word which Jesus bad spoken.

Now while he was in Jerusalem, during the period of the passover,
many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles wiiich be per-
formed. But Jesus did not trust himself to them, because he knew them
all ; and required not that others should testify respecting man ; for he
was aware what was in man.

Moreover, there was a pbarisee, whose name was Nicodcmus, a sena-
tor of the Jews. He came to Jesus by night, and said to bini. Teacher,*
we know that thou art nn instruct T emanated from God ; for no one can
achieve these miracles which thou performcst, iinless God be with him.
Jesus answenul and said to him, Indeed, I assure you, that exc«!pt a
man be reproduced, ho cannot reali/.c the reign of God. Nicodcmus
aays to lum, How can a man be (iroduccd when he is mature ? Can ho

JOHN'S HISTORY.

again pass into a state of embryo, and be produced ? Jesus replied I
most assuredly declare to you, that unless a man be produced of water
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. That which is
produced from the body, is natural life, and that which is produced
trom the Spirit, is spiritual life. Be not surprised that I announced to
thee, ye must be reproduced. The wind blows where it will, and thou
hearest the sound of it, but canst not ascertain whence it comes, or
where It goes ; thus it is with every one who is produced by the Spirit.
And Nicodemus said to him in answer, How can these things be ^ Jesus
rephed and said, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and knowest not these
things ? In truth, I solemnly allege to thee, We announce what we
know, and tos.ify that which we have seen, and yet ye receive not our
testimony. I:' I have apprised you of terrestrial things, and ye do not
comprehend, how will ye understand, when I inform you of celestial
things ? Now no .^.e ascends to heaven, but he who descended from
heaven, tlie Son of Man, whose abode is heaven. And as Moses ele-
vated the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be ele-
vated ; that whoever relies upon him, may not perish, but obtn^ eter-
nal life: for God has so loved the world, as to give his only produced
Son, that whoever trusts in him may not perish, but obtain everlasting
life. For God has sent his Son into the world, not to condemn the
world, but that the world may bo saved by him. He who believes in
him will not be condemned ; but he who believes not, is already con-
demned, because he has not confided in the name of the only produced
Son of God. Now this is the ground of condemnation, that light has
entered the world, and men have preferred the darkness to the light
because their deeds were evil. For everv one who does evil, hates the'
light, and shuns it, lest his deeds should be detected. But he who main-
tains integrity, comes to the light, that it may be manifested that his
actions are agreeable to God.

After this, Jesus and his disciples proceeded to the country of Judea •
and he continued there with them baptizing. And John also was bap-
tizing at Knon, near Salem, as much water was there ; and many per-
sons came and were baptized. For John was not yet thrown into
prison.

A dispute tbenoccurred, between some of the disciples of John and
a .ertain Jew, nl>«ut purification. And they went to John, and said to
him. Teacher, he who was with thee near the Jordan, of whom thoi,
gavest so great a character, he also baptizes, and the people resort to
liim. John rephe.l and said, A man can have no p.mer, but what he
.lenves from heaven. You are |,ersonally witnesses for me, that I alleg-
ed, I am not the Messiah ; but am sent before hii.i. He who possesses
the hrnle is the bridegroom ; but the friend of the bridegroom, who
assists him, greatly rejoices to hear the bridegr.«.n.'H voice : this my joy
!■ therefore conauminntnil. If.. .......> ;..,. _,. ...lm.. • . • . . .- '

, -- - !T-r!-r-. TTiijir i luminisn. IIP.

Who comes from above,

superior to all. He who is from the earth
91

162

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

earthly, and speaks as being from the earth. He who proceeds from
heaven transcends all. And he testifies to that which he has seen and
heard ; yet his testimony is not received. He, who has received liis
testimony, has confirmed, as it were, by his seal, that God is true. For
he whom God has commissioned, relates the words of God ; for to him
God imparts not the Spirit by limitation. The Father loves the Son,
and has entrusted all things in his hand. He, who believes on the Son,
has eternal life ; whereas, he who disobeys the Son, will not see life ;
but the displeasure of God continues towards him.

As soon as Jesus knew, that the pharisees were informed, that he had
made more disciples, and baptized more disciples than John, (though it
was not Jesus himself, who was accustomed to baptize, but his disciples),
he left Judca, and departed again to Galilee.

And it was necessary for him to pass through Samaria. He therefore
came to a Samaritan city called Sychar, near the heritage, which Jacob
gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob's well was there. And Jesus, be-
ing wearied with the journey, accordingly sat down by the well, it being
about the sixth hour. A woman of Samaria came to draw water. Jesus
says to her, Permit me to drink. (For his disciples were gone to the
city to buy food). The Samaritan woman then observes to him. How
dost thou, being a Jew, request drink of me, who am a Samaritan ? (for
the Jews have no friendly intercourse with the Samaritans). Jesus re-
marked to her in reply. If you had known the bounty of God, and who
it is that says to you. Permit me to drink, you would certainly have re-
quested him, and he would have given you living water. The woman
says to him. Sir, thou hast no bucket, and the well is deep ; whence
hast thou then this living water ? Art thou greater than our father
Jacob who gave us this well, and drank of it himself, with his children,
and his cattle T Jesus answered and said to her. Whoever drinks of
this water, he will thirst again ; but he, who drinks of the water that I
shall give him, will never thirst more ; but the water, that I shall give
him, will become within him a fountain, flowing out to everlasting life.
The woman says to him, Sir, give me this water, that I may never bo
thirsty, nor come here to draw. Jesus says to licr, Un, call your hus-
band, and return. The woman aflirmed in answer, I have n«> hu»tband.
Jesus declares to her, you have correctly asserted, I have no husband.
For you liave had five husbands ; and he whom you now claim, is not
your husband ; in this you have spoken the truth. The woman observes
to him. Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped
on this mountain ; but do ye say that in Jerusalem is the place where
men ought to worship 1 Jesus says to her, Woman, believe nie, the
hour is coming, when yo will neither worship the Father on this moun-
tain, nor at Jerusalem. Yr are not aware what you worship ; wo know
what we worship : for salvation is from the Jews. But the bom- ap-
proaches, and is now present, when the real worshippers shall adore the
tathcf in ipifit nmi in truth ; for i'na rather i«*vki» KiUih Ui nuort; iiini.

: I

JOHNS HISTORY. j^g

God is a Spirit ; and they who worship him, ought to worship in spirit

r« t^ Tu ^ '^'""^" '^^' *° *'™' ^ ''""^ »*>** t^« Messiah, (that

s, the Christ), ,s coining : and when he is come, he will teach us all
ttungs. Jesus says to her, I who address you am he.

And at this time his disciples came, and were surprised that he con-
versed with the woman ; yet none said, what dost thou seek ? or, why
dost thou converse with her ? The woman then left her pitcher, and
having returned to the city, said to the people, Come, see a man who
has told me all that ever I did ; is this the Messiah ? They then de-
parted from the city, and were coming to him.

And in the mean time, his disciples entreated him, saying. Master,
eat. But he said to them, I have food to eat, of which >ou are not ap'
prised. His disciples, therefore, said to each other. Has any one brought
him food to eat. Jesus says to them. My food is to do the will of him
who sent me and to finish his work. Do you not say, that there are
yet four months to precede harvest. Behold, I say to you, Lift up your
eyes, and survey the fields ; for they are sufficiently white for harvest
Ihe reaper receives compensation, and gathers fruit to eternal life ; that
he who sows, and he who reaps, may unitedly rejoice. For in this is
that proverb verified, One is the sower, and another is the reaper I
Bent you away, that you might reap t' at on which you bestowed no* la-
bor : others toiled, and you have participated in the harvest.

Now many of the Samaritans from that city beheved in him, on the
testimony of the woman, who declared. Ho told mo all that ever I
did. When therefore the Samaritans came to him, they implored him
to continue with them ; and he remained there two days. And many
more beheved, on account of his own discourse ; and said to the woman.
We ,„,w behcvc, not in conHcpierice of your declaration ; for we our-
selves have heard him, and know that this is really the Mc8.iah, the
Saviour of the world.

Moreover, after those two days ho departed thence, and went into
Oahleo, [but ,K.t to Nazareth] ; for Jesus himself luul declared, that a
prophet IS not regarded in his own country. When therefore he had
arrived u. (.nl.Iee, he was well received by the Galileans, who had seen

ed llTkM *" ' ''"""« *•'* ^*"'*''"' 5 ^"' "'"y 'i'^««'»« attend.

Then Jesus returned to Catia of Galilee, where he had chanued the
water into wine. An.l there wns a certain officer ,.f the court, whose
son was sick at Capernaum ; who. having hear,! that Jesus had come
from Judea to Galilee, went to him, «„.l entreated luni that he would to
down ami heal his son ; for he was at the point of d.ath. Jesus then
observed to him. Unless ye witness signs and prodigies, ye will not by
any moans believe. The officer says to h.m, Sir, come down before my
child expires. Jesus says to him, Retire, your son is recovered. And
the inun confided in the declaration whirh .I.,»... ».a.i ^„.i- ._ l:_ ,
Withdrew. Now «s ho was returning, his servants met hini, and thus

fin

IG4

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

informe«l him, Your son is well. He then inquired of them the hour
when he was restored. And they said to him, Yesterday, nt the seventh
hour, the fever left him. The father therefore knew that this was the
very time, when Jesus said to him. Your son is recovered ; and he and
all his family believed. This second miracle Jesus performed, after
returning from Judea to Galilee.

After this, there was a Jewish festival ; and Jesus went up to Jeru-
salem. Now there is at Jerusalem, near the sheep-gate, a bath, which
is called, in the Hebrew language, Bethesda, having five covered walks.
In these were placed a great number of sick persons ; blind, lame,
withered ; awaiting the commotion of the water. For at a certain
period, a messenger descended into the bath, and agitated the water :
the first, therefore, who entered after the agitation of the water, was
healed of whatever disease he had.

Now a man was there, who had been infirm for thirty-eight years.
Jesus seeing him extended, and knowing that he had thus remained for
a long time, says to him. Do you desire to be healed ? The disabled
man replied to him. Sir, I have no man, when the water is moved, to
put me into the bath ; but while I am coming, another descends before
me. Jesus says to him. Arise, take up your couch, and walk. And
the man' was immediately restored, and took up his couch, and walked.

Now that day was the sabbath. The Jews, therefore, said to him
who was lieakMl, This is the sabbatli ; it is not lawful for you to carry
the couch. He answered them. The person who restored me, even he
said to me, Take up your couch, and walk. They then asked him, Wlio
is the nian that directed you to take up your couch and walk ? But he
that had been healed, did not know wlu) it was ; for Jesus had with-
drawn himself, there being a crowd in the place.

Jcsiis'afterwards met him mi the temple, and said to him, Behold, yoti
are recovered ; sin no more, lest something worse befall you. The man
departed, and informed the Jews that it was Jesus, who had restored him
to health. And the Jews persecuted Jesus on this account, and en-
deavored to destroy him, because he used to do these things on the
sabbath.

But Jesus remarked to them, as my Father works till now, I also
work. For this reasim the Jews sought the more to kill him, because
he had not only violated the sabbath, luit also alleged that God was his
own Father, making himself equal with (Jod. Jesus then replied and
said to them, In trutii, I assure you. The Son can do nothing of himself,
except what he sees the Father doing : but those things which ho \iet-
forms, even these likewise does the Son perform. For the Father loves
the Son, and shows him all titat he himself does : irdee 1, he will exhibit
to him greater operations than these, even such as »ill astonish you.
For HH the Father raises the <iead, and reanimates them ; even thus the
S«»n reaninmtes whom he pleases. For the Father judges no one, but
has cummuted oli judgment tu the Son ; that aii might honour the 8uu,

1 tJ.

JOIIISS HISTORY. 165

even aa they honor the Father. He, who reverences not tlie Son, does
not reverence the Father who sent him. In absolute certainty, I an-
nounce to you, He who hears my doctrine, and beheves him who sent
me, has everlasting life, and shall not incur condemnation, having pass-
ed from death to life. I most solemnly aver to you, that the period
arrives, and is now present, when the dead will hear the voice of the
S^on of God ; and they who listen, will live. For, as the Father has life
in himself, so he has also endowed the Son, that he should have Ufe in
himself; and he has given him authority also to execute judgment, be-
cause he is a Son of Man. Be not astonished at this ; for the time is
coming, when all, who are in the graves, will hear his voice ; and will
come forth ; they who have done good, to the renewed existence of life-
but they who have done evil, to the future state of judgment. I cannoJ
of myself do any thing ; as I hear, I judge ; and my judgment is just ;
because I do not seek my own purpose, but the purpose of the Father
wiio sent me. '

If I testify relative to myself, my testimony is not regarded. Thfre
IS another, who testifies respecting me ; and I know that the testim(,nv
which he gives concerning me, is conclusive. You sent to John, and
he testified to the truth. But I have no necessity for human testimony ;
I only urge this for your salvation. He was the lighted and resplendent
amp; and you were disposed, for a period, greatly to rejoice in his
light.

I have, moreover, a testimony greater than that of John ; for the
works which the Father has assigned me t<. accomplish, even these
works which I perform, testify for me, that the Father has sent me.
Indeed, the lather, who sent me, has testified concerning me; (thouri.
you have not, at any time, either heard his voice, or seen his form) •
but you have forgotten his declaration, since you do not beheve him,'
wljom lie has commissioned.

Y.Mi assiduously search the scriptures, because you think to attain, by
their means, eternal life ; now these also bear testimony respecting me •
and yet, you will not come to me, that you may obtain life. I desire'

Jove ol God. 1 luu<. come in the name of my Father, but you do not
receive ine ; if another should come in his own name, you w.fuld receive
Ju n. How can you beheve, while you are receiving applause from each
other, ngardlesH of that praise, which proceeds <,nly from (iod 7 Do not
suppose, that I [only] am he, who will accuse you to the Father. Mo-
«es, in whom you trust, is your accuser. For if y,>u had believed Moses,
you would have believed me ; because ho wrote concerning me. Bu •
you do not confide in his writings, how will you confide in my words ?

I.ber as. And many people followed h.m, because they had seen his
miracles which ho norfoniind ^

thu!ii5, wji!

were uwcaatu. ..lijd JusUs

:**'•

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ascended a uiouiitaiu, and there sat down with liia disciples. Now the
Jewish festival of the passover was near.

Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and perceiving that a great multitude was
approaching him, he says to Philip, Where may we purchase bread, to
feed these people ? (He said this, however, to try him, for lie knew liimself
what he was to do). Phihp replied to him, Bread, to the value of two
hundred denarii, is not sufficient for them, even to afford every one a
little. One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, says
to him, there is a lad here, who has five barley loaves, and two small
fishes ; but what are these among so many ] Jesus, however, said.
Cause the men to be seated. (Now there was much grass in the place).
The men accordingly sat down, about five thousand in number. Then
Jesus took the loaves, and having offered thanks, he distributed to the
disciples, and the disciples to those who had reclined ; and he gave them
likewise of the fishes as much as they wished. Now, when they were
satisfied, he says to his disciples. Gather the fragments which remain, that
nothing be lost. They, therefore, collected them, and with the frag-
ments, which the people who were fe J '^ad left, of the five barley loaves,
they filled twelve baskets. When those men, therefore, had seen the
miracle, which Jesus had wrought, they declared. This is certainly the
Prophet, who was to come into the world Then Jesus, knowing that
they intended to come and seize him, that tliey might constitute him a
king, again withdrew, entirely alone, to a mountain.

And when evening arrived, his disciples went down to the sea, and
having entered a vessel, they passed along the coast towards Caper-
uuiim. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them.
And the sea arose, in consequence of a tempestuous wind. So when
they had driven about twenty-five or thirty furlongs, they perceived Jesus
walking on the sea, and iipproaching the boat, and they were afraid.
But he says to them. It is I ; be not afraid. They then received him
joyfully into the bark ; and the bark was immediately at tiie place, to
which they were going.

On the siibseijuent day, the people who were by the side of the lake,
as they sow that Jiiere was no other vessel there, except that, in wliich
his disciples embarked, and that Jesus did not enter the vessel with his
disciples, but that his disciples departed alone ; (though indeed, other
vessels came from Tiberias to the vicinity of the place where they had
eaten bread, after the Lord had given thanks) ; and further, when the
people perceived that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they enter-
ed their boats, ond came to Capernaum, searching for Jesus.

And finding him across the lake, they said to him. Teacher, when
didst thou arrive here 7 Jesus answered them and soid, Most confident-
ly, I declare to you, that you do not seek me, because you witnessed
miracles, but because you |)articipatod of the htaves, and were satisfied.
Labor not to procure the food which porishoa, Imt that food which en-

JOHN'S HISTORY. ,gy

dures through eternal life, which the Son of Man will give you : for to
hnn. the Father, that in, God, has given his attestation^ They accord"
.ngly asked hin. What are the works which God requires us to do
Jesus replied and said to them, This is the work, which God requires"
hat you behove in him, whom he has commissioned. They theTsS
to him. What miracle, therefore, dost thou exhibit, that seeing it we
may believe thee 1 what dost thou perform 1 Our fa'thers did eat'mann:

eat Z?:ir"' "? " I' "^l"^"' "'^ ^^^« *»'^'» •''-'^ «f heaven to
eat. Jesus then said to them. In truth, I assure you, that Moses did not

fromC T f °" 'r^" ' •'"* ™^ ^'^^^^ ^-« ^- *he true bread
from heaven : for that is the bread of God, which descends from heaven
and imparts life to the world. They therefore said to him, Master per^

brTado^fTf! "V \'""'- ^"' ''-''' '''"'^'^^' *" th^m,! TmThc

liefe"' wlar'"'^.f you though you have seen me. yet you do not be-
heve. Whatever the Father gives me, that will come to me ; and him
who comes to me, I will not reject : because I descended from hearn'
not to do my own w.U, hut the will of him, who sent me. And this i"
the purpose of hnn, who sent me, that I should lose nothing „? wha ho
has g.ven me, but should reanimate the whole at the last day. And this

Son andTfd "'f" T "'^' *'"^ -ery one, who recognise th:
Son and confides in him, should have everlasting life ; and that I should
reanimate him at the last day. '''

am?hrhl' ^'''? T'"^ """"' "''"'" '•''"' '""••"""•ed, because he said, I
am the bread which descended from heaven. And they observed Is
How t Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and motLr rknow
How then does he allege. I came down from heaven ? Jesus renTed
and said to them, Do not murmur among yourselves • no ,„! 1
come to me, unless the Father, who has sent'mrd/aw IL ranTl Z
res ore h.m to life „t the last day. It is written in the IpLts T^ v
from' '•y-^'-^^^d by God. Every one, who has heard and LTneJ
from the Father, comes to me. Not that any one has seen the Father
except he who is from God. He, truly, has Ln the fI r Indeld l'
«ole„.„,^ a ,„ y„„^ ^,,^^ ^^ J^^^ ^ me?ts eterna hfe

any one mav et of^t" '!, 'r'^'''/'-'' ^^^^^-^'^ ^^om heaven, that
the I'nXir f ' " " '^"•. '• "'" •^'"'^^"''^•^ *•-•" heaven, an.

for the life of the woHd ^ ^ "^ '""''' ''^"'^' ^ ^'^ ""P««

and drinks mv hl^/i •''""■ "^' "'"' ««" my body

drinks my blood, possesses eternal life, and I will restore him to lifo

166

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

at the last day : for my body denotes the true food, and my blood de-
notes the true drink. He, who eats my body and drinks my blood,
abides in me, and I abide in him. As the living Father has sent me,
and I live through the Father, so he, who participates of me, even he
shall live through me. This is the bread which descended from heaven.
It is not like the manna, which your fathers did eat, for they died : he,
who eats this bread, shall eternally live. He communicated these things,
as he was teaching in the synagogue, at Capernaum.

Many, therefore, of his disciples, having listened, declared. This is a
difficult doctrine ; who can comprehend it ? Jesus, however, secretly
conscious that his disciples murmured at it, said to them, Do you revolt
at this ? but what if you should see the Son of Man ascending to his
former place ? It is the spirit that gives life ; the body is unavailing :
the words, which I have spoken to you, are spirit, and life. But there
are some of you who do not beheve. (For Jesus knew from the begin-
ning, who they were that did not believe, and who he was that would
betray him). And he added, I, therefore, apprised you, that no man
can come to me, unless he is permitted by my Father.

From this period, many of his disciples withdrew, and accompanied
him no longer. Jesus, therefore, said to the twelve, Do you also desire
to go away ? Simon Peter then answered him, Master, to whom should
we go ? Thou hast the words of eternal life : and we believe, and have
ascertained, that thou art The Consecrated of God. Jesus still address-
ed them. Have I not constituted you the twelve, and yet one of you is a
traitor. Now he referred to Judas Iscariot, son of Simon ; for it was
he, though one of the twelve, who was about to betray him.

And after this, Jesus travelled about in Galilee ; for he would not
travel in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.

Now the Jewish feast of tabernacles was near. His brothers, there-
fore, said to him, remove hence, and ropair to Judea, that thy disciples
may also see the works which thou performest. For no one does any
thing in obscurity, while he himself wishes to be in celebrity. If thou
dost these things, display thyself to the world. (For not even his broth-
ers believed in him). Jesus then says to them, My time is not yet ar-
rived ; but your time is always at disposal. The world cannot hate
you ; but it hates me, because I testify in relation to it, that its works
are evil. Go ye up to this festival. I am not at present going to it ;
because it is not yet my time. Having made these observations to them,
he remained in Galilee.

But when his brothers were gone, then he also went up to the feast,
not publicly, liut rather, in u private manner. Moreover, the Jews in-
quired for him at the festival, and said. Where is lie 1 And there was
a great conflict among the people respecting him. Some indeed affirm-
ed. Assuredly, he is a good man ; others declared. No ; for he seduces
the populace. However, no one spoke with freedom concerning him,
through fear of the Jews.

JOHN'S HISTORY ,«,

1(19

And now, about the midst of the period of the festival, Jesus went to
does t^ ' ''"^'*- ^"•^ *^^ ''^' -«- -*--hed saj^L How

myself He, who teaches what proceeds from himself seeks to r^Z
mote h,s own glory; but he, who seeks to promJe tt rforv of H
who sent him. deserves credit, and is a strangeTl dtceft hI .
Moses given you the law 1 but not one of you obeys the llw wLT

Ziac"''\"f ' '''' ' '''' P^^'P'^ -- '-^^ -d «^d hTu J It
momac : who desares to kill thee T Jesus remarked to them „ reply I

hufLT *^'^"'™«'«'«" among you, (not that it is from Moses
but from the patriarchs) ; and you circumcise a child on the sabbaTh

the law of Moses, are you mcensed against me, because I have entirely
restored a man on the sabbath ? Judge not according to appearance
but dispense righteous judgment. appearance,

wntnce i am J Indeed, I came not of mvself • but h^ «,»,«
sent me,. s worthy of belief, whom you know not Tk.'.ow him b^

.mracles than this person has performed ] ^ '^°''" ^'■'"'^•'

The Pharisees heard, that the people thus debated rp«„».*- u-
»nd .„e p,,„™ee, „„d ,„e ohief,„L,.' di., JcW 0^3. f« I'

.he llif ""■"„ r™''.°""""" '°"'^'-"°" • ""»'" »i«."™ Id
inen 1 sliall go to him, who sont mo. You will „•], -,„ t... ii

«nd mo ; „„J „hore I shall he, .hor,, you co„„o el. The Je „"°*

^d among ,„e„,e..e.. Where wi„ L go, C tTL/J: 1:7^^",

-.ive .» .he s,,,.irw,r^h:;::h?;.H;^'::^^^^^^^^^^^ ---

'•■-■(^^S*&4i,j.^)ijs|a|v,

170

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

for the Spirit was not yet imparted, because Jesus was not yet glorified).
Many of the people, therefore, when they heard this observation, declar-
ed. This is assuredly the Prophet. Others said. This is the Messiah.
But some said, Shall the Messiah then proceed from Galilee 1 Has not
the Scripture announced, that the Messiah is derived f-ora the posterity
of David, and from Bethlehem, the village '. (i.vf I>BTi';! was born?
There was thus a dissension among the peijtle conrtkiuiag him. And
some of them wished to seize him ; but no on« laid hands on him.

The officers then returned to the chief priests and pharisees, who
asked them. Why did you not bring him ? The officers replied. No
man ever spoke like this man. The pharisees then answered them.
Are you also deceived 1 Have any of the rulers or of the phRvi' c^,;
believed in him ? But this populace, who do not know the law, are
detestable. Nicodemus, one of their number, (he, who came to Jesus
by night), said to them. Does our law permit us to condemn any man
without previously hearing him, and ascertaining his conduct ? They
answered and said to him. Are you also a Galilean ? Investigate, and
you will find, that no prophet is to arise from Galilee.

Moreover, Jesus again resumed his discourse to them ; I am the light
of the world ; he who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will
possess the light of life. Upon this the pharisees said to him. Thou tes-
tifies! respecting thyself; thy testimony is not to be regarded. Jesus
remarked to them in reply. Though I testify respecting myself, yet my
testimony ought to be regarded, because I know whence I came, and
where I shall go ; but you neither know whence I come, nor where I
am going. You judge from human appearance ; I judge no one. And
yet, if I judge, my sentence is correct ; for I am not single, but concur
with the Father, who sent me. It is even a maxim in your law, that
the testimony of two men is valid. I am a witness concerning myself;
and the Father, who sent me, testifies concerning me. They then said
to him. Where is thy Father ? Jesus replied. You neither know me,
nor my Father : if you knew me, you would also know my Father.
Jesus uttered these words in the treasury, as he was instructing in the
temple ; but no one arrested him ; for his hour had not yet arrived.

Then Jesus again said to them, I am going away, and you will seek
me, but will die in your sins ; where I go, you cannot come. The Jews
then said. Will he destroy himself ? for he declares. Where I go, you
cannot come. And he alleged to them. You are from below ; I am
from above. You are of tliis world ; I am not of this world. I there-
fore affirmed to you, that you will die in your sins ; for, if you believe
not that I am from above, you will perish in your transgressions. They
then said to him. Who art thou ? And Jesus observed. Precisely what I
have already communicated to you. I have numerous particulars to
disclose, and to condemn, in relation to you : but he who sent me is
worthy of belief; and I announce to the world those things which I
have received from him. They did not comprehend, that he revealed to

JOHN S HISTORY. jy^

mZ '\^f^'-l''^' then reminded them, When you shall have
hfted up the Son of Man, you will then know that I am from above, and
that I do nothing of myself ; but represent these things, as my Father
has nstrueted me. And he, who sent me, is with me. The Father has
not left me alone ; because I always perform what is acceptable to him.
As he was making these observations, many beUeved in him. Jesus
then remarked to those Jews, who believed him, If you continue in this
doctrme of mine, you are assuredly, my disciples ; and you wiU know
the truth, and the truth will emancipate you.

Some replied to him. We are Abraham's posterity, and have never
been enslaved to any man. How dost thou affirm. You shall be eman-
cpated ? Jesus answered them, In truth, I assure you, that every one

tTlirT? '"\'' "''"'' *""°' ^""^'^^ ''''-^' d««« -t con-
fth"lf .V«* '/7"^' ^"' *'"^«" perpetually remains there.
If therefore, the Son shall liberate you, you will indeed be free. I know
hat you are Abraham's posterity; but you endeavor to destroy me,
because this my doctrine exists not in you. I pronounce that which I
have witnessed with my Father ; but you perform that which you have
learnt from your father. They answered and said to him, Abraham is
our father. Jesus says to them, If you were the children of Abralmm

aLT u' "'^f ' "' ^''•^'""- ^"* "«- ^«» -« «eeking.1Z;

Abraham would not have done, to kill me; a man who has spoken to

you the truth, which I have heard from God. You accomplish the
objects of your father. They then said to him. We are not of co„!
taminated descent. We have one Father, even God. Jesus stated to
them If God were your Father, you would love me ; since I proceeded
and have come from God ; for indeed, I have not arrived of i^yse , bt
he has sent me. Why do you not comprehend my mode of illustration.
It IS because you cannot endure my doctrine. You are from your father
he calumniator, and the violent passions of your father you will indulge
He was a murderer from the beginning ; and continued not in the trufh
because tliere is no veracity in him. When he utters a falsehood
proceeds from his own disposition ; for he is false, and the father oj
falsehood. Now I speak the truth, but you do not believe me. wLch
of you can convict me of sin 1 And if I speak the truth, why do you
no believe me J He who is from God, regards the wirds'^of G^ld
You disregard them, because you are not from God
thaT'Tbo^"'''. «n«wered and s« to him. Have we not reason to affirm,
that thou art a Samaritan, ai. hast a demon 7 Jesus replied, I have
no a demon 5 but I honor my Father, and you dishonor me. I eJk
no however, to promote my own glory ; another seeks it. who judges
d^ath ThH' '\r'''r'r' '^"^'^ -y word, he will never se
tT' ■ AK .' ''""/"'^ '" '"•"' ^•^^ ''' ^'^ «««•*«"» t»»^t thou art a
demoniac : Abraham died, and the prophets ; yet thou sayest. If a„y
one keep my word, he will never ta«t„ J.,„tJ. a...u„.. /__ A .f"^
our lather Abraham, who is dead r-Th;p;;phe;s'ar:isr;e::a::d1

.'*«»*!iSii&i'ia«t:

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

whom dost thou think thyself to be ? Jesus replied, If I commend
myself, my commendation is nothing : it is my Father who commends
me ; of whom you assert. He is our God. Yet you do not know him ;
but I know him : and if I should affirm, that I know him not, I should
speak falsely like you : but I know him, and keep his word. Your
father Abraham earnestly desired to see my day ; and he saw it, and
rejoiced. The Jews then said to him. Thou art not yet fifty years old,
and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus observed to them. In truth, I
assure you, that before Abraham was born, I existed. They then took
up stones to throw at him ; but Jesus concealed himself, and departed
from the temple.

And as he was passing along, he saw a man who had been blind from
his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying. Master, who sinned,
this man, or his parents, that he was born blind ? Jesus answered. It
is neither for his own sin, nor that of his parents ; but that the opera-
tions of God might be displayed in him. I must perform the work of
him who sent me, while it is day ; night approaches, when no one can
work. While I am in the world, I am the light of the world. Having
made these remarks, he spat on the ground, and made clay with the
moisture, and anointed the eyes of the Wind man with the clay, and
said to him. Go, wash your eyes at the bath of Siloam, (which signifies,
Sent). He accordingly went and washed them, and returned seeing.

Now the neighbors, and they wlio had previously seen him, when he
was a beggar, said, Is not this he who sat, and solicited alms ? Some
affirmed. This is he ; others alleged. He resembles him ; but he declared,
I am the man. They then said to him. How were your eyes opened ?
He replied and said, A man called Jesus, made clay, and applied it to
my eyes, and said to me, Go to the bath of Siloam and wash your eyes.
I therefore went, and washed them, and received sight. They then
said to him. Where is he ? He answered, I do not know.

They brought him, who had formerly been blind, to the pharisees.
Now it was on the sabbath, when Jesus made the clay, and opened his
eyes. Moreover, the pharisees also renewed the inquiry, how he had
received his sight. And he observed to them. He put clay on my eyes,
and I washed them, and now see. Some of the pharisees then remark-
ed. This man is not from God, because he does not keep the sabbath.
Others suggested, How can a man, who is a sinner, achieve such mira-
cles ? And there was a dissension among them. They again addressed
the man who had been blind, What do you say concerning him, since
he has opened your eyes 1 His answer was, He is a prophet.

The Jews, however, did not beheve respecting him, that he had been
blind and was restored to sight, till they had called the parents of him
who had received his sight. And they thus interrogated them, Do you
say that this is your son, and that he was born Wind ] How then does
he now see ? His parents replied to them, and said, We know that
this ig our son, aud that he was born blind ; but by what means he now

"M.

JOHNS HISTORY. jyg

sees we are ignorant, or who has opened his eyes we know not. lie is
of , nature age, ask hin. ; he will answer for himself. His parents thus
spoke, because thoy were afraid of the Jews ; for the Jews had already
determined, that if any one should acknowledge him to be the Messiah,

Het n 'r'"'"'' ''"'" *'^ ^^""^^^^- "- P--»« therefore said
He IS of mature years, question him.

They therefore called a second time for the man who had been blind,
and said to h,m, Gxve i^aise to God ; we know that this man is a sin^
ner. He then answered and said. Whether he is a sinner I am not
aware : of one thing I am conscious, that I was blind, but now see And
they agam said to him. What did he do for you ? How did he oten
your eyes 7 He replied to them, I have already informed y„u; Tnd
dd you not hear T Why do you wish to hear it repeated T Wil "u
also become bs dasciples T They reviled him and alleged, You a e Ws
disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses. We knol that God poke
to Moses ; but as for this person, we know not whence he .s. The r^an
stated to them in return. This is indeed surprising, tla you kZ
not whence he .s, though he has given me sight. L^ we know Z
God does not hear sinners ; but if any man worships God, and perlrm
us will, that man he hears. Never was it heard, from the earLst IT
that any man imparted sight to one who was born blind. If th s ^n
were not from God, he could do nothing. And they declared to lim in

Who is hp Sir tSof T u I- . ■ ^ observed in answer,

vvno IS he, fe,r, that I may beheve ,n him ? And Jesus reminded hi.n
You have even seen him, and it is he who converses with you And he'
said. Master. I believe; and threw himself prostrate before him 1. 1
Jesus declared. For judgment I came into tWs world that thev wh^
not see, might be restored to sight ; and that those 1 Te I'l belt

assuredly see ; therefore your sin remains. ^ ' ^'^

do^r'^niz^TirrTLn: rat:?-f ^ t.-

The shepherd always enters through he door Th. H T ' "*''^'''-
to him ; and the sheep hear his vie aZ he o^U ^^ '^" "^'"^
name, and leads them out. Anc when 'he ni f 7ul\ °"" '^'"^ ^^
before them, and they follow Irlf .u ^ , ^^ ^'' "'•"'P' ^« ^^'^^^
not, howeve'r, folllwa sllg^ 'b!;^ >^l7fl^^^^^^^ ^^^^ -»

know not the voice of strange ^ °'" ''""' *'"'*"^^ '^^y

comparison, but they 1^ l^^rs rd\v:r:t:dt ttmV^^
Jesus again addressed them. Inde„H T aver to vou f r ^'*'"

of the t.ld. All who have enteredin ^n^he^ ^:r:i^r t;

'J0l^'--

174

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

jm:

robbers ; but the sheep did not obey them. I am the door ; every one
who enters by me, shall be safe ; and shall go in and out, and find pas-
ture. The th«ef comes only to steal, and to kill, and to devour. I am
come that they may have hfe, and more than hfe.

I am the good sbepherd. The good shepherd surrenders his life for
the sheep. But the hireling, who is neither the shepherd, nor the owner
of the sheep, perceives the wolf approaching, and he abandons the
sheep, and flies ; and the wolf tears some, and disperses the flock.
Now the hireluig flies, because he is a hireling, and is regardless of the
sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my own, and am known by
them ; (even as the Father knows me, end I know the Father) ; and
I resign my life for the sheep. I have also other sheep, which are
not of this fold. I must likewise bring them, and they will hear my
' oicc ; and there shall be one flock, one shepherd. For this the Father
lives me, because I give up my life, to be afterwards resumed. No one
(I'vests me of it ; but I personally resign it. I have authority to surrcn-
dtr it, and I have authority to resume it. I have received tliis commis-
sion from my Father.

Then there was another division among the Jews, in consequence of
Uiese observations. And many of them said, He has a demon, and is
1 \sane, why do you listen to him 1 Others alleged. These are not the
w >rds of a demoniac. Can a demoi. give sight to the blind.

.Vow it was the festival of renovction at Jerusalem, and the weather
wat stormy. And Jesus was waikirg about in the temple, in Solomon's
port CO. The Jews then surrounded him, and said to him. How long
wilt Jiou afllict us with suspense ? If thou art the Messiah, plainly dis-
close to us. Jesus answered them, I have informed you, yei you do not
believe me; the works which I do in my Fatlier's name, testify con-
cerning me. But ) iM do not believe, because you are net of my flock.
My sheep, us I told you, hear my voice, and I recognise them, and they
follow me. And I impart to them eternal life, and they shall never be
destroyed, nor shall any one wrest them from my hand. My Father,
who gave them to me, is su])erior t(» all ; and no one is able to wrest
thorn from my Father's hand. I and the Father are one.

Then the Jews again took up stones to throw at him. Jesus said to
them, I have manifested to you many good works from my Father j for
which of those works do you stone me ? The Jews replying, declared
to him, We do not stone thee for a good work ; but for impious lan-
guage ; namely, because that thou, being a nuiii, representest thyself to
be God. Jesua replied to them, Is it not written in your law, I said, ye
are gods. If he styled gods, those judges to whom the divine adjudica-
tion wati committed, and, if the language of scr'pture is unexceptionid)le,
do you pronounce respecting him, whom the Father has conciecrated as
his apostle to the world, Thou speukest impiously, because 1 alleged
that I am his Hon ? If I do not perform the works of my I her, be-
iicvs nis not. nwi it I no, tnougn you uo itoi tfu§t in mc, accredit inc

JOHN'S HISTORY. 175

works ; that you may know and believe, that the Father is in me, and I
am in him.

Therefore, they again endeavored to arrest him ; but he escaped
trom their hands, and again retired towards the Jordan, to the place
where John originally baptized; and there he resided. And many
resorted to him, who declared, John indeed performed no miracle ; but
all that John said concerning this man, is true. And many there
beheved in him.

Moreover, a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the
village of Mary and her sister Martha. (It was that Mary, who had
anointed the Lord with perfumes, and wiped his feet with her hair
whose brother Lazarus was sick). The sisters, therefore, sent to him'
announcing. Master, behold he whom thou lovest is sick. And Jesus
hearing it, observed. This sickness will prove fatal, only to conduce to
the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified by it. Now Jesus
loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. But after being informed that
he was sick, Jesus still continued two days in the place where he was.
However, he subsequently said to the disciples, let us again repair to
Judea. The disciples said to him. Teacher, the Jews recently sought
to stone thee; and dost thou return there? Jesus replied. Arc there
not twelve hours in the day? If any man walks in the day, he does not
stumble, because he sees the light of this world. B.a if any man walks
in the mght, he stumbles, because there is no light. He made these
remarks ; and after this, he declared to them, Lazarus, the friend of
ours, .8 fallen asleep; but I am going, that I may awaken him. His
disciples then affirmed, Master, if he sleep, he will recover.

Moreover, Jesus adverted to his death ; but they thought that he alluded
to the natural rest in sleep. But Jesus then explicitly stated to them,
Lazarus is dead. And I rejoice, in reference to you, that I was not
there that you may beheve; but let us go to him. Thomas, who is
cnlkd D.dymus, then said to his fellow-d.sciples. let us also go, that we
may die with him. *

When Jesus came, he found that Lazarus had already lain in the
md, four days. (Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, with... aLout fif-
teen furlongs); and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to con-
«o e them relative t<. their brother. Martha, therefore, when s'.e heard
tat Jesus was coming, went to meet him; but Mary remained in the
.ouse. Martha then said t<, Jesus. Master, if thou hadst been here, my
bro her would not have .lied. But I know, even now. that God\^ H
grant to thee, whatever thou simit request of him. Jesus .h-dares to
her. Your brother will be restored to life. Martha replied to him Ian
assunvl that he will bo restored .0 lift, ... u.e reneweS ex.sten:; '„! Z

1ft Ho J'Tv ""^ «•» •'". • «•» '»- renewe.l existence, and the

ft^ He who lH.|iey.)s m me, even though he die, shall live, and no
livinp person, who believe, in mn. wiU ui'it"— '- ' - «* u ■

17C

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

:M-„

■%■'

this ? She says to him, Yos, Master, I beHeve tliat tlion nrt tho Mes-
siah, the Son of God, he who comes into tho worhl. And after she had
spoken these words, she departed, and privately called her sister Mary,
sayinjr. The Teacher is come, and calls for you. As soon as Mary
heard this, she instantly arose, and went to him. Now Jesus had not
yet reached the villaare, but was in the place where Martha met him.
The Jews then, who were with Mary in the house, to comfort her, per-
ceiving that she suddenly arose and withdrew, followed her, saying.
She is going to the tomb to weep there. But, as soon as Mary came
where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell at his feet, declaring to
him, Master, if thou hadst been here, my brother would not have
died. Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews weep-
ing who accompanied her, deeply mourned and was afflicted; and
said, Where have you laid him ? They answered him, Master, come
and see. Jesus wept. The Jews then observed, Behold, how he loved
him ! But some of them suggested. Could not he, who opened the
eyes <»f the blind, have even prevented this man's deatii ? Jesus, there-
fore, again severely lamenting, approached the se|)»Iclire. It was a
cave, and a stone was jilaced on it. Jesus said. Remove the stone.
Martha, the sister of the deceased, replied to him. Sir, it is already
ofionsive ; for this is the fourth <lay. Jesus said to her, Did \ not de-
clare to you, that if you would believe, you should witness the glory of
God ? They then removed the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and
said, Father, I thank thee that nhou hast heard me; and I know that
thou always hearest me; but I speak on account of the people who sur-
r(»und me, that they may believe, that thou hast sent me. And having
pronounced these words, he exclaimed with an audible voice, Lazarus,
come forth! He who was dead came forth, swathrd with bands; and
his face was wrapped in a handkerchief. Jesus says to them. Unbind
him, and give him liberty. Many, therefore, of the Jews, who visited
Mary, and iM'lield what Jesus performed, believed in him. But some
of them went to the pharisees, and informed them what Jesus had
iieconi|ilislied.

The chief priests and the pharisees then convened the sanhedrin, and
said, What are we doing ? this man certainly performs many miracles.
If we thus tolerali! him, all will believe in him ; and the Romans will
«(.me and subvert even this our place and nation. And (»ne of them,
named Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said to them. Von are
utterly at a h»ss, and do not reflect, that it is better for us, that one man
should die for the people, than that the whole nation should be ruined.
And he did no* communicate this, of his own suggestion ; but being high
priest that year, he predicted, that Jesus would die for that nation ; and
not exclusively for that nation, liuf that he should al^-o assemble, in one
b«.dy, the widely dispersed children of (iod. From that day, tliereforc,
they concened, how they might destroy him. For this rcaiou, Jcsun

JOHNS HISTORY. ,„

ZirT/ Tf'"''' ''"•'''''^ '""""^ '^'' •'^^^ ' I'"' retired to the rcgi..„

J.n ""^ ^''^ J««^i«j' pa«sover was approaching. And many went up to

IhZ T wf f"'"'' ""^ *'■"' """'■«"«d *"g«t'"'-' while standing in
the tejnle What do you think, wiU he not come to the fe«t.val 1 More-
o er. the chief pr.eets and the ph«ri«ee« had i.sued a positive injunction.
Umt f any one knew where he was, he should disclose it, that they
might apprehend him. ^

Moreover, six days before the passover. Jesus went to Bethany, . here

W ruH was. who had deceased, and whom he had raised fr;m the

e ved.^7w '"' -ade a supper for him there; and Martha

Then m! ' ^;r"' ""' "T "^*'"''^' "'"' ""'^ ''' *''^'« -"h him.

balsam^r' . "^- " TT'^ "f exceedingly valuable, unadulterated

tress:: /h;;:7^"'''"'TV'': ''*"^' "' ''^^"^' •""' "'"-' »- ^--^ -'^" »»-

tresses of her ha.r; and the house was pervaded by the fragrance ..f the
aromatic But, one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, son of'simon. w l>

hundred denar... and the money given to the po<,r ? He said this

o .r ; I et'";""' T "T";' "■'"' ^'^ ••"'•'''" ^''""«"«^- -^-^ '•-

you , I)ut mo you will not always have.

carnr"' TT """'''"' "^ *'"^ "^ ^«' "^''^^ ♦''«* ''« >-«« »''"« ; «>.<! they
cauM.. not only on account of Jesus, but also that they might nee Laza-
rus, whom he had raised fnun the dead. The chic: priests ,h ereZ

many of the Jews abandoned them, and confided in Jesus.

<».. the next day, many of the poopi,,, who had come t,. the festival

bl SHU be the K.ngol Israel, who cmies in the name of the Lord'

"t 1 ol. ""', '7 ""• '""'^i;'" "*■ ^''""' '"■•"•''•• ^"-"- f^^'S -rives.

let u I •''""^«"7-'-"J-- was glorified, they then'reeol-
tcttd t .at th,..c particulars were written in relation to h.m. and that

'C t e d ' > '"•/"."'""•'r' »-— <--» «"« tomb, and raised
/.X h b ,^";""V'-~» •»•« l-l>l.' met him.becruse

l»ehold, the world is irone iia.jr !u... ! "Mvaniiigi. t

iim0*s>'v

178

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

■ ■%

And among thoae, who went up to worship at the festival, there were
some Greeks. These applied to Philip of Bethsaida in Galilee, and
thus addressed him. Sir, we desire to see Jesus. Philip proceeds and
informs Andrew ; and then, Andrew and Philip inform Jesus.

Further, Jesus thus replied to them. The hour has arrived, when the
Son of Man must be glorified. In absolute truth, I announce to you,
that when a grain of wheat is thrown into the ground, unless it die, it
remains there a solitary grain ; but if it die, it becomes very productive.
He who loves his life, will lose it ; but he who hates his life in this
world, will preserve it eternally in the next. If any one would serve
me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there also let my servant be.
And if any one serve me, my Father will reward him.

My soul is now afflicted ; but why should I say, Father, preserve me
from this hour ? since, I came, with an express purpose, to this very
hour. O Father, glorify thy name. A voice then proceeded from
heaven, I have even glorified, and will again glorify it. Now, when
the people who were there heard it, some affirmed, that it thundered ;
others alleged. An angel spoke to him. Jesus replied and said. This
voice came not for my sake, but for yours. Now will this world pass
sentence. Now will the prince of this world be expelled. And after I
have been lifted up from the ground, I will draw all men to myself.
He said this, implying by what death he should depart. The people
answered liim, We have learnt from the law, that the Messiah will live
forever. Why dost thou assert then, that the Son of Man must be lifted
up ? Who is this ? The Son of Man ! Jesus then declared to them,
But little longer will the light be with you. Walk wiiile you have the
light, that darkness may not overtake you : for he, who walks in dark-
ness, knows not where he goes. Trust in the light, while you enjoy it,
that you may become sons of light. Jesus made these remarks, and,
withdrawing, concealed himself from them.

But, though he had performed so many miracles in their presence,
yet they did not believe in him : thus the word of Isaiab. the prophet
was fulfilled, which he uttered. Lord, who has believe'! our report ? and
to whom is the arm of the Lord discovered ? And concerning their
own reluctaiico to believe, Isaiah in another passage afiiruied. He has
left their eyes to be blinded, and their understanding to be blunted ; so
that they see not with their eyes, nor comprehend with their under-
standing, and retrace, that I might reclaim them. Isaiah »iiid '>i(>ge
things, when he saw his glory, and spoke concerning him. Yet, there
were many oven of the magistrates, who believed in him ; but, for fear
of ihe phurisecs, did not avow it, lest they should be removed from the
synagogue : for they preferred tht; applause of men to the approbation
of God.

Then Jesus exclaimed anil said. He who believes in me, does not
tnut in me only, but in him who seat me. And he who sees me, per-

JOHN'S HISTORY. jyg

ceives him who sent me. I have come as a light into the world, that
no one, who confides in me, should remain in darkness. And if any
one hstens to these my words, and does not regard them ; is it not I.
who judge h,m ; for I came, not to judge the world, but to save the
world. He who despises me, and rejects my instructions, has what
condemns h,m. The doctrine, which I have taught, will judge him at
the last day. For I have said nothing from myself ; but the Father,
TnH Tl T^ ,. ' ^u '" "' * commission, what I should command,
and what I should teach. And I know that his commission is eternal
lite. Whatever I announce, therefore, I communicate as the Father
has enjomed me.

Moreover, Je.us having known before the festival of the passover.
that the hour of his departure from this world to the Father had arrived
8nd, having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them to the
ast. And while supper was preparing, (the enemy having already put
.t into he heart of Judas Iscariot, .he son of Simon, to betray hZ ;
Jesus, though he was aware, that the Father had committed all things
to his hands and that he proceeded from God, and was returning to
God; arose from the table, and laid aside his mantle, and taking a
towel, girded himself He then poured water into a basin, and began
to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with the towel by
which he was girded. ^

When he came to Simon Peter, Simon said to him. Master, wouldst
thou wash my feet 7 Jesus observed to him in reply, At present you do
not comprehend what I am doing 5 but you will know hereafter. Peter
declared to him. Thou must never wash my feet. Jesus answer .1 him.
Unless I wash you, you can have nc part with me. Simon Peter said
to him. Master not only my feet, but also the hands and the head.
Jesus remarked to him, He who has bathed, requires only to wash his
feet, and he is entirely clean ; and you are purified, but not all of you :
for he knew who would betray him ; he therefore alleged, You are not
nil pure.

When, however, he had washed their feet, and resumed his vestment,
and was again seated, he said to them. Consider what I have done to
you 7 You entitle mo the Tea.her and the Master; and you speak cor-
tcct ly; for so I am. If I, therefo; . the Master and the Teacher, have
washed your feet ; you ought likewise to wash eaci, ..ther's feet. For I
have given you an example, that you may also imitate what I have done
to you. lu truth, I assure you, that a servant is not superior to his mas-
ter; nor an apostle greater than ho who sent him. Happy are you
who know these things, provided you nrn* fJ,o them '

I do no, .peak of yo„ «|1. I k„.,, ,j,„„ , ,,^^^ .

the scripture is fulhile.l. He who ^nU .. my table, has raised his heel
against me. I now apprise you, pirvjous to its occurrence, that when
It happens, you may believe that I am the person, lideed, I av«r tn

180

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS

till

you, that he, who entertains any of my messengers, entertains me ; and
he, wlio receives me, receives him, v/ho sent me.

When Jesus had thus spoken, he was troubled in spirit, and thus ear-
nestly affirmed, In truth, I assure you, that one of you will treacherously
surrender me. The disciples then surveyed each other, in suspense of
whom he spoke. Now one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved, was re-
clining on the bosom of Jesus. Simon Peter, therefore, intimated to
.him, that he should inquire, who it might be, to whom he alluded. He
then, resting on the breast of Jesus, said to him, Master, who is it 1 Jesus
replied, It is he, to whom I shall give this food, when I have dipped it.
And having dipped the food, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, son of Simon.
And after receiving the food, the adversary entered him. Jesus then
observed to him, What you perform, execute immediately. Now no one
at the table knew for what purpose he said this to him. But some
thought, because Judas kept the purse, that Jesus had said to him, Pur-
chase what we require for the festival ; or, that he should impart some-
thing to the poor. He, therefore, having received the food, instantly
withdrew : and it was night.

When he had departed, Jesus declared, The Son of Man has already
been glorified, and God is glorified by him. Because God is i^lorified
by him, God will also glorify him with himself, and that, without delay.
Beloved children, but little longer shall I be with you. You will seek
me ; and as I alleged to the Jews, Where I am going, there you cannot
come ; thus, I now affirm to you, I communicate to you e new com-
mandment, that you love one another ; even us I have loved you, that
you also love one another. By this all men shall know that you are my
disciples, if you have this love for each other.

Simon Peter said to him. Master, where dost thou go ? Jesus replied
to him. Thou const not now follow me, where I am going; but thou slialt
afterwards follow me. Peter observed to him, Master, why am I unable
to follow thee ? I will lay down my life fi)r thee. Jesus answered him.
Wilt thou lay down thy life for me 1 I declare to thee, in absolute
certainty, that a watch-trumpet will not sound, till thou hast thrice re-
nounced me.

Let not your heart be iierplexed ; trust in God ; confide olso in me.
There are numerous apartments in my Father's temple ; if not, I would
have informed you. I am departing to prepare n place for you. And
when I shall liave gone and furnished a place for you, I will return, and
receive you to myself; that where I am, you nuiy also be. An<l y»»u are
cc scions where F am g«»ing ; and you know the way. Thomas said to
hin., Master, wiiere thou goest we are not aware ; and how can we as-
certain the way 7 Jesus remorked to him, I am the way, and the truth,
and the life ; no one comes to the Father, but through me. If you liad
known me, you would also have known my Father; and from this time
you know him, and have seen him.

JOHN'S HISTORY. jgi

satS ''^r"'^ VT ^'*''' ^'"^ "« ^'"^ *''**''«^' ««d we shall be
IT A . "' '■'P''''^ *" ^^' "^"" ' •'*=«"' f^r «° I«"g a period, with

seen I ^1^" T t"T '"^' ^^""'^ ' "''' ^^^^ ''^ «'- -«' ^t
Zhlr 1 . ^"'^. ''''^ '^^ ^°" '^^' ^''"^ "« the Father? Do you
not beheve that I am .n the Father, and the Father in me 1 The words

IS the Father, remaimng in me, who performs them. Believe me that I
am m the Father and that the Father is in me ; but if not, belirj me i„
consequence of those works. With the most entire assurance, I apprie
you, that he who confides in me, the same shall even do he works
wuch I perform; and he shall achieve greater operations Man Ze
because I repair to my Father, and will perform any thing you shall ask

eve7vo"uT n "' *'" ^^'"^ ""^ '« ^'''"««^ ^'^-g'-'- So" "iLt
ever you shall request ,n my name, I will accomplish it.

FatLr" 71 "^«' J^e^P my commandments. And I will implore the
occur h., .h„u „a. dUcover .hpolf ,„ „„ „„a „„,',„ .h'lria"/;, „'

rz;rv:::;!::;;irz. ^

f^'er, trnnHpirc, ilmt th,. world may know timt I T f ",« must, how-
t»."t I porform. oven as the fJ^^ITII^^^^I''''' ^'"''"^' -^
ri-tiro from this place. ''r»ni.,..^^^^ ,„,;. Anss, i«i us

'•I^l^^iiiiia^tmim^i.ixi^^i^,

183

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

I am the true vine ; and my Father is the vine-dresser. Every branch
in me which bears no fruit, he removes ; and every one, which produces
fruit, he prunes, that it may produce more fruit. You are already
pruned, through that instruction, which I have communicated to you.
Continue in me, and I will remain in you. As the branch cannot inde-
pendently bear fruit, unless it adhere to the vine ; so neither can you,
unless you adhere to me. I am the vine ; you are the branches. He,
who remains in me, and in whom I abide, produces much fruit : for,
separated from me, you can do nothing. If any one does not adhere to
me, he is cast forth like a branch, which is withered ; and such are col-
lected, and thrown into a fire to be burned. If you continue in me, and
my words remain in you, you may request what you please, and it shall
be granted you.

By this is my Father honored, when you produce abundant fruit ;
thus you will be my disciples. As the Father has loved me, so I have
loved you : continue in my love. If you keep my commandments, you
shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's command-
ments, and abide in his love. I have given you these admonitions, that
I may continue to have joy in you, and that your joy may be complete.
This is my injunction, That you love each other, even as I have loved you.
No one has greater love than this, to lay down his life for his friends.
You are my friends, if you do whatever I direct you. I do not any
longer call you servants ; for the servant is not aware what his master
wilMo; but I have styled you friends: since all things, which I have
learnt from my Father, I have related to you. You have not chosen
me, but I have selected you, and appointed you, that you should pro-
ceed, and produce fruit, which will prove permanent ; that the Father
may give you whatever you shalJ ask in my name.

I enjoin this upon you, that you love one another. If the world hate
you, consider, that it hated mo before it hated you. If you were of the
world, the world would l«»ve its own. However, because you a^e not of
the world, but I have chosen you from the world, therefore the world
hates you. Recollect the declaration which I made to you, The servant
is not superior to his Master. If they have regarded my instruction,
they will also regard yours ; if they have persecuted me, they will also
persecute you. But, all this treatment they will inflict upon you, in
consequence of my name, because they know not liim who sent me. If
I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have had so much
ain ; but now, they have no excuse for their sin. He who despises me,
even contemns my Father. If I had not done among them such works,
as no other person has performed, they would not have had so much
sin ; but now they have seen them, and yet, hated botli me and my
Father. Even thus, the passage is verified, which is writtsn in their
law, They have unreasonably detested me. Bui when the Admonisher
is come, whom I will send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of
Truiii wiiu iiruceeUa ijuiu iho laiiici, he Will testily rsiativc to me.

. V

JOHN'S HISTORY. jgg

And you will also bear testimony, because you have been with me from
the beginning.

I communicate these things to you, that you may not be seduced.
They will drive you from the synagogue ; indeed, the time approaches,
CnT TaT' u t'*'"^' ^^"' ^"^ *^*"*' *hat he offers service to

ha I arrf ' ""' "'' ^ T ^''" ""^ '^'''' things, that when the time

shall arrive, you may remember that I mentioned them to you. I did
not indeed announce them to you at the commencement, because I was
personally with you. And now, that I am going to him who sent me,
not even one of you asks mc. Where dost thou go ? But because I havJ
disclosed these things to you, sorrow has pervaded your heart.

However, I represent to you the truth; it is advantageous for you

vou . K !T;' '^ ' ^r ""* ^•^P""' '^' Admonisher will not come to
you , but If I go away, I will send him to you. And when he is come,
he will convince the world concerning sin, and respecting righteousness
and in relation to judgment: concerning sin indeed, because they do
not believe in me ; and respecting righteousness, because I go to my
Father, and you see mc no longer ; and in relation to judgment, because
the prince of this world is judged.

Uiem. Yet, when he comes, even the Spirit of Truth, he will lead you
into all he truth: for his words will not proceed from himself; but he
TuLf » ',f"" Have heard; and he will proclaim to .you
future things. He will glorify me ; for he will receive from me, and
announce it to you All things which the Father possesses .re mL ; I
ha e therefore said, that he receives from me, and will announce it to
you*

Bhor period, you shall see me ; because I go to the Father. Some of
his disciples then observed to each other, What is this which he says to

ue'riod lol" . T"' ^'" '''u" ""* ''' ""' ' "^"^ afterwards in a short
period, you shall see me ; because I go to the Father 1 They said
therefore What is this little time of which he speaks 1 we do not com-
preheiul usremarl. Jesus, perceiving that they were desirous to aTt
hin , said to them, Do you inquire of each other in respect to what i
«aid, In a little time, you shall not see me ; and afterwards in a hor
period, you shall see me 7 Indeed. I solemnly assert to you, tilt you
will weep and lament, b« the world will rejoice ; and you w 1 be sor-
rowful but your sorrow shall be changed to joy. When a woman isl
parturition she has distress, beciusc her crisis has arriv d ; bu aft i
has passed she forgets the affliction, through joy that a human be ne
has entered the world. And thus, you «re\t yesent rcallyT gr ^^

divest you of your joy. And at that dav. vo„ «,; l :„_..._. .

me. I mibrm you, as an undeniable truth, that whatever you shall 'ask

,^mmmma^

184

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

""1^

the Father in my name, he will give you. You have, antecedently, re-
quested nothing in my name ; ask, and you ehall receive, that your joy
may be consummated.

I have suggested these things to you in figurative language ; but the
time approaches, when I will no longer address you in comparisons, but
will clearly explain to you what relates to the Father. On that day,
you will ask in my name ; and I do not apprise you, that I will suppli-
cate the Father concerning you : for the Father himself loves you,
because you love me, and beheve that I emanated from God. I pro-
ceeded from the Father, and have entered the world : moreover, I leave
the world, and return to the Father. His disciples said to him, Now
indeed, thou speakest plainly, and without a figure. We are now assur-
ed, that thou knowest all things, and dost not require that any one
should interrogate thee : on this account we believe that thou didst pro-
ceed from God. Jesus replied to them. Do you now believe ? Attend,
the hour approaches, or rather, is already arrived, when you will dis-
perse, every one to his own home, and will leave me alone ; and yet, I
am not alone, because the Father is with me. I have spoken these
things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you will
have adversity ; but do not despair ; I have vanquished the world.

And Jesus, having concluded this discourse, raised his eyes to heaven,
and said. Father the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son may
also glorify thee ; that being endowed by thee with authority over the
whole human race, he may impart eternal life to all whom thou hast
given him. And this is the eternal life, that they may know thee, the
only true God, and Jesus, the Messiah, Avhom thou hast commissioned.
I have glorified thee on the earth ; I have finished the work, which thou
gavest me to perform. And now. Father, do thou glorify me in thine
own presence, with that glory which I enjoyed with thee, before the
-^srld existed.
JH.-i'**?-"! «ATe made known thy name to the men whom thou hast given me
Ir&m the world : they were thine, and thou gavest them to me ; and
■*^P^ have kept thy word. Whatever thou hast given me, they already
' ^WdpW to have originated from tliee ; and that thou hast imparted to me
the instruction, which I have imparted to them ; and they have thus
received it, and have assuredly ascertained, that I came forth from thee ;
and they have believed, that thou hast commissioned me. I intercede
for them. I do not [now] supplicate for the world, but for those whom
thou hast given me, because they are thine. And all things, that are
mine, are thine ; and all things that are thine, are mine ; and I am glo-
rified by them. And I remain no longer in the world, but these continue
in the world, and I am coming to thee. Holy Father, preserve them,
through thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even
, as we are. While I was with them in the world, I sustained them in
thy name ; those whom thou hast given me, I have preserved ; and none
of them has perished, except the son of mischief, as the scripture pre-

JOHNS HISTORY. ,^5

dieted. But now, that I am coming to thee, I announce these things in
the world that their joy in me may be consummated. I have dispels d
to hem thy instruction ; but the world hates them, because they are not
of the world, even as I am not of the world. I do not implore thee to
remove them from the world, but to preserve them from ertTZyVrl

t f to the wn^r T '^T'- ^'^" ^' ^^'^^ '"-^^^ "^^'^^ -e thy apos"!
«e tothe world, so I have also made them my apostles to the world.

And I sacredly devote myself in their behalf, that they may also be
consecrated by the truth. ^ ^ ®

wbVr T' ''rr'^^'"' exclusively pray for these, but likewise for those
who shall confide m me through their instruction ; that all may be one

us, hat the world may beheve that thou hast sent me; and that thou
didst ,mpart to me the glory, which I have imparted to then. ; tlu^ e!
may be one, even as we are one ; I in them, and thou in me tha tS

::Tr.Tina\r:TV "-'f^^'^ -'^i-ywti;:;;;!^

sent me and that thou lovest them, even as thou lovest me. Father I
des,re that where I shall be, those whom thou hast given me. may al'so
be wuh me; that they may behold my glory, whifh thou ga^eTt me
because thou chdst love me before the formation of the world. Silt'
eons Father though the world does not acknowledge thee yet it
knowledge thee; and these have recognised, that I lave thy cLmi
tTat'lb; 7 ''T''''''' "^'"^ *•• ^^^-'-^ willamLre i ;

tt;. WeTm: ''^"' '''' '"^^ '^'''''^' ^" ^"« '^^-*-^' -'tb which
Jesus having spoken these words, passed with his disciples over the
brook of Kedron, where there was a garden, which he and his disc pie!

ntered. And moreover, Judas, who delivered him up, knew the p^a e
for Jesus frequently resorted there with his disciples. Then Judas
baving obtained the cohort and officers from the chi f priests and nhar
-ees, proceeded there with torches, and lamps, and arms b" £
k..owmg all tlungs that would befall him, advanced, and said o tl m
Whom do you seek 1 They replied to him, Jesus the Nazarean Jesu^

with them. He had no sooner alleged to them, I am he, than they went
back, and foil to the ground. He then questioned them aJuVF^
whom do you search 7 And they said, Jesus the Nazarean Jesus
answered, I have informed you that I am the person. If, therefore ycm
.eek me, et these depart. Thu. tho declaration which ,e u tered was
accomphshed I have lost none of those, whom thou hast given me
Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it, and struck the lii^ priest's'

said to Peter, return the sword to the scabbard. Shall I not drink the
very cup, which the Father has ' '

given m

p ?

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

■so ""^"

Sf ^ III

us
u

l«o

2.5

12.2

2.0

1.8

1.25 1.4 1^

1 6"

: ^

^..

4V/

''W

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

73 WIST MAIN STRUT
WIBSTIR.NV )4SI0

(716) s/a^sos

%^4

4io^ "^K"?

&?^

186

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Then the cohort, with the tribune, and the Jewish officers, seized
Jesus, and bound him ; and they originally conducted him to Annas ;
for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was the high priest that year.
(Annas had sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest). Now it was
Caiaphas, who had counselled the Jews, that it was appropriate, that
one man should die for the people.

Moreover, Simon Peter and another disciple followed Jesus ; and
that disciple, being known to the high priest, entered his court-yard with
Jesus. But Peter stood without, at the door. Therefore, the other dis-
ciple who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the por-
tress, and brought in Peter. The maid who kept the door, then says to
Peter, Are not you also one of this man's disciples 7 He afhrms, I am
not. Now the servants and the officers, having made a fire of coals,
stood there, and were warming themselves ; for it was cold. And Peter
stood with them, and warmed himself.

The high priest then examined Jesus relative to his disciples, and in
reference to his doctrine. Jesus answered him, I openly communicated
to the world ; I frequently instructed in the synagogue, and in the tem-
ple, where all the Jews resort ; and I have uttered nothing in secret.
Why do you question me ? Inquire of those who heard me, what I
have taught them. They, indeed, know what I announced. And when
Jesus had said this, one of the officers who attended, gave him a blow,
saying. Dost thou thus reply to the high priest ? Jesus answered him,
If I have spoken amiss, show in what respect it is amiss ; but if well,
why do you strike me ?

And as Simon Peter was standing and warming himself, they said to
him. Are not you also one of his disciples? He denied it, and declared,
I am not. One of the servants of the high priest, being a. remtive of
him, whose ear Peter had cut off, said, Did I not see you in tlie garden
with him ? Then Peter again denied it ; and immediately a watch-
trumpet sounded.

They then led Jesus from the house of Caiaphas to the procurator's
palace ; it was now morning ; hut the Jews did not enter the pretorium,
lest they should be contaminated, and prevented from eating the pass-
over. Pilate, therefore, went out to them and said, What accusation do
you bring against this man ? Tltey remarked to liiin in reply. If he
were not a criminal, wo would not have delivered him to you. Pilate
then observed to them, Take him yourselves, and judge him in conform-
ity to your law. But the Jews alleged to him. We are not legally
authorized to execute any man : and thus was accomplished the declar-
ation, which Jesus had made, intimating by what death he should suffer.

Then Pilato returned to the hall of audience, and summoned Jesus ;
and said to him. Thou art the king of the Jews 1 Jesus replied to him,
Do you personally say this 7 or have others suggested it to you concern-
ing mo T Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? Thine own nation, even the

JOHN'S HISTORY.

187

chief priests have surrendered thee to me. What hast thou done?
Jesus rephed, My dominion is not of this «rorld. If my dominion wt.o
ot this world, my adherents would have contended, that I might not be
dehvered to the Jews; but indeed, my dominion is not here. Pilate
accordingly said to him, Thou art then a king ? Jesus answered, I am
a king as you intimate. For this purpose I was born ; and I have en-
tered the world for this object, that I might give testimony to the truth.
Every one who is of the truth, hears my voice. Pilate says to him.
What IS truth T And having said this, he again went out to the Jews
and declared to them, I find no criminality in him. But, since it is cus^
tomary with you, that I should release some one to you at the pasjover
do you wish me to release to you the king of the Jews ? Then they all
thus exclaimed, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a
robber.

Moreover Pilate then took Jesus, and caused him to be scourged.
And the so diers wreathed a crown of acanthus, and placed it on his
head; and having invested him with a purple robe, they proclaimed.
HaiJ, King of the Jews ! and they struck him with their hands. Pilate
therefore, went out again, and remarked to them. Behold, I conduct
him to you, that you may know, that I discover no criminality in him.
Jesus then came forth, wearing the acanthine crown, and the purple
vestment; and Pilate says to them. Survey the man! But when the
chief pnests and the officers saw hioi, they thus exclaimed. Crucify,
crucify Inm. P.late said to them. Take him, yourselves, and crucify
um ; as for me, I perceive nothing criminal in him. The Jews replied
to him, We have a law, and by our law, he ought to die, because he
assumed the title of Son of God.

When Pilate, therefore, heard this expression, he was more intimidat-

art"'tho,;\ « T'T ''""■"''^ \" "" '^'*^*°""'"' «•«> ««id t<, Jesus, Whence
art thou? But Jesus gave Inm no answer. Pilate then says to him,
Wilt thou not speak to me ? Art thou not apprised, that I have powT
to crucy thee, and have authority t- dincharge thee? Jesus replied
You cou .1 not exercise the least control over me. unless it were pennt
ted you from above; consequently, he who delivered me to you is the
more inuputows. Fron. .hin tim.,, Pi.ate earnestly endeavored to relea e
lum ; but the Jews thus exclaimed. If y,... liberate .his man. you a7 "ot
a fnend of Cesar. Every one. who represems himself as u king, oppose,

Pilate therefore, having heard these remarks, ordered Jesus to bo
b ought forth and sat ,l..wn on .b,, tribunal, in a place which is cHod^

Tou 2./ ;T ''r\'^'' preparation of the paschal sabba.l, and
«bou he th,r<l hour). And he announced to .he Jews, Behold your

to hnn. Shall I crucify your Ki„g 1 The chi.f priesta an.wcrcd. 'We

168

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

A: I

have no king but Cesar. Accordingly, Pilate then delivered him to
them, that he might be crucified.

And they took Jesus, and led him away. And he proceeded, sup-
porting his cross, to what was called a place of skulls, which is termed in
Hebrew, Golgotha ; where they crucified him, and two others with him,
one on each side, and Jesus in the centre. And moreover, Pilate wrote
a title, and placed it on the cross. Now the words were, Jesus the
Nazarean, the King of the Jews. And many of the Jews read this in-
scription ; (because the place where Jesus was crucified, was near the
city) ; and it was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. The chief
priests of the Jews then said to Pilate, Do not write, The King of the
Jews ; but that he alleged, I am King of the Jews. Pilate replied, I
will not alter what I have written.

Then the soldiers, when they had fastened Jesus to the cross, took hia
mantle, and made four divisions, one to each soldier : they likewise
took the cassock : now this robe was woven, without seam, through
the entire length. They accordingly proposed to each other. Let us
not tear it, but determine by lot whose it shall be. The scripture was
thus verified, which declares, They shared my mantle among them,
and cast lots for my vesture. The soldiers, indeed, proceeded in this
manner.

Now there stood near the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's
sister, Mary the wife of Cleopas, and Mary Magdalene. Then Jesus,
perceiving his mother, and the disciple whom he loved, standing near,
says to his mother. Woman, behold your son ! He then says to the
disciple, Behold your mother ! And from that hour, tliat disciple took
her to his own honie.

After tliis, Jesus, knowing that all was now acconjplished, in the ful-
filment of scripture, affirms, I thirst. Now a vessel full of sour wine
was there placed; and they filled a sponge with the sour wine, and at-
taching it to a stalk of hyssop, raised it to his moutii. When Jesus,
therefore, had received the vinegar, he said. It is finished ; and reclining
his head, he yielded up the spirit.

Then the Jews, because it was tiie preparation, and lest the bodies
should remain upon the cross on the sabbath, (for that sabbath was a
great day), entreated Pilate, that their bones might be br(»ken, iMid that
they might be removed. The soldiers liierefore came, and broke the
legs of the first, and of the other, that had been crucified with him : but
coining to Jesus, they did not break his legs, as they saw that ho was
already dead. One of the soldiers, lic»wever, pierced his side with a
spear, and blood and water- instantly issued. And he who saw, has tes-
tified, and his testini<Miy is true ; indeed, he known that he asserts the
truth ; that you may l»elievc. For these things occurred, so that the
scripture was fulfilled, None of his bones will be broken. And again,
another scripture says. They will look on him wlumi they liavc pierced.

JOHN'S HISTORY. jyg

And subsequently, Joseph the Arimathean, (being a diseiple of Jesus,

Ste tLT' . ""'' ''"'"""^ ^''' "^ '''' '''''^' «^^"««*'3^ requested
hil H V, r^ ' ''"'°'" *''" ''"^^"^ -^^^^^^ and Pilate permitted
him. He therefore proceeded, and received the body of Jesus. And
Nzcodemus, who had formerly repaired to Jesus by night, also arrived,
and brought a composition of myrrh and aloes, weighing about a hun-

hZ^rZ :^ '^ *'"" ''"'' ^'^ ''''^y ""' •'^^"«' and swathed it in hnen
bauds with the aromatics, m conformity to the Jewish mode of inter-
ment Moreover, there was a garden near the place where he was cru-
cifaed, and in the garden a new sepulchre, in which no one had ever yei
been entombed. There they accordingly deposited Jesus, in conse-
quence of the Jewish preparation ; since the sepulchre was near.

dark Mary Magdalene went to the sepulchre, and saw that the stone
had been removed from the entrance. She therefore hastens, and pro-
ceeds to Snnon Peter, and to that other disciple whom Jesus loved, and
says to them They have taken the Master from the sepulchre, ani we
know not where they have laid him. Peter then departed, and tie
other disciple ; and they repaired to the sepulchre. And they both ran
ogeher; but the other disciple outran Peter, and arrived Lt at he

h w "". ^,^^*°«P'"g ^'^-"''- -- the hnen shrouds remaining;
howeve . he did not enter. Simon Peter then came, followi , him, a!d
we„ .„to the tomb and calmly surveyed the linen bands placed .e e,

wrth the hnen bands, but folded up in a separate place. Then the
other disciple also entered, who first reu bed the sipulchre ; i d t
saw. and accredited the report. For hitherto, they did'not con p L.^

irrnieiri^^eni:" "^^ '-' ''"- ''' '-'' ^'^ '^-^^- ^»-

But Mary stood without, near the sepulchre, weeping; and as she
wep , she stooped down t.> look into the sepulchre, and sa^ two u.g

n white, seated, one at the head, and the other at the feet, where .he
body of Jesus had been laid. And they said to her, W . al wL ^
you weep 1 She says to them. Because they have taken away my m'^
ter, and I know not where they have laid him. Ilavina said tL Z
turned about, and saw Jesus standing; but ...d not Zw u'a ' 'w
Jesus Jesus said to her Woman, why do you weep t Whom do ^ou
stek T She supposing that it was the gardener, said to him. Sir. if you
ha e carried him away, tell me whore you have placed him and ^J

•move him. Jesus says to her. Mary ! She turned, an.l sa;H to him „
Ilehrew. llabbon. ! which implies. Teacher. Jesus observes t her
Embrace me not ; for I do not yet ascend to my Father ; but g. o my

aid ; mVrl 7 ": ''"";' y' ""•^■•^ *- -^ ^ ■"'-• --^ your'F„,her'

to ho diBciplos, that she had seen tho Lord, and that hn h-i .».a4- ^^^i-~r

~««i«i«Si«,A«:

190

APOSTOLIC raODUCTlONS.

Now in the evening of that day, being the first day of the week, (the
doors where the disciples were convened having been closed, through
fear of the Jews), Jesus came and stood in the midst, and says to them.
Peace attend you. And having said this, he showed them his hands and
his side. The disciples, therefore, rejoiced, when they saw that it was
their Lord. Jesus then repeated to them. Peace attend you. As my
Father has sent me, so also I send you. And after these words, he
breathed on them, and says to them. Receive the Holy Spirit. If you
remit the sins of any, they are remitted to them ; if you retain them,
they are retained.

But Thomas, that is, Didymus, one of the twelve, was not with them
when Jesus came. The .»ther disciples, therefore, informed liim, We
have seen our Master. But he declared to them. Unless I see in his
hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger on the mark of the nails,
and put my hand on his side, I will not believe. And within eight
days, his disciples were again convened, and Thomas with them ; and
Jesus came, the doors having been shut, and stood in the midst, and
said. Peace be to you. He then says to Thomas, reach here your
finger, and examine my hands ; and extend your hand, and place it on
my side ; and be not incredulous, but believe. Thomas answered and
said to him. My Lord, and my God. Jcaus says to him. Because you
see me, you believe ; happy they Avho, though having never seen, yet
shall believe.

And Jesus also performed numerous other miracles, in the presence
of his disciples, which are not related in this book. But these are re-
corded, that you may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God ;
and that, through this faith, you may have life in his name.

Afterwards, Jesus again presented himself to the disciples, at the
lake of Tiberias ; and in this manner he appeared. Simon Peter, and
Thomas, tliat is, Didymus, and Nathaniel of Cana in Galilee, and the
sons of Zebedee, and two other disciples of Jesui', were in company.
Simon Peter says to them, I am going to fish. They say to him, We
will indeed accompany you. They departed, and immediately entered
a bark ; but on that night they caught nothing. Now in the morning,
Jesus 8to(Hl on the shore. The disciples, however, were not aware that
it was Jesus. Jesus then says to them, Dear children, have you any
food ? They replied to him. No. And he said to them, throw the net
on the right side of the vessel, and you will find some. They did so,
but were now unable to draw it, in consequence of the multitude of
fishes. Then that disciple whom Jesus loved, says to Peter, It is our
Master. Peter, therefore, hearing that it was their Muster, girded on
his outward garment, (which he had laid aside), and threw himself into
the sea. But the other disciples came with the boat, drawing the net
of fishes ; for they were not far from the land, only about two hundred
cubits. As soon then as they came ashore, they saw a fire of coals pre-
i>3red, s»nd fish laid on it ; aiid bread. Jesus says to ihem, Bring some

JOHN'S HISTORY. 191

of the fish which you have now taken. Simon Peter went back, and
drew the net to land, full of large fishes, a hundred and fifty-three ; and
though there were so many, yet the net was not broken.

Jesus said to them, Come and eat. In the mean time, none of the
disciples presumed to ask him. Who art thou ? conscious that it was the
liord. Jesus comes, and takes bread, and gives to them, and likewise
hah. This IS the third time that Jesus appeared to his disciples, after
he had risen from the dead.

When, therefore, they had taken their repast, Jesus said to Simon
Feter, Simon, son of Jonas, do you, more than these, affectionately love
me ? He answered him. Yes, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee
Jesus rejoins to him. Feed my lambs. He then addressed him the
second time, Simon, son of Jonas, do you affectionately love me 1 He
replies to him, Indeed, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said
to him. Tend my sheep. He says to him the tliird time, Simon, son of
Jonas, do you love me? Peter was grieved that he said to him the
third time. Do you love me ? And he observed to him, Lord, thou
knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus says to him.
Feed my sheep. Most assuredly, I remind you. When you was young,
you girded yourself, and walked where you desired ; but when you shall
become old, you must extend your hands, and another will gird you
and convey you where you do not desire. He suggested this, intimating
by what death Peter would praise God. And having thus spoken, he
says to him. Follow me. <= r > «^

And Peter, having turned about, saw the disciple following, whom
Jesus loved ; the same who leaned on his breast at supper, and said.
Lord, which .8 he who betrays thee ? Peter perceiving him, says to
Jesus, And what, Lord, will become of this man ? Jesus says to him.
If I wish lum to remain till I return, what is that to you, follow thou
me. The report therefore circulated among the brethren, that this
disciple would not die : yet Jesus did not say to him, that he would not
die ; but. If I wish him to remain till I return, what is that to you

It 18 this disciple who attests these things, and wrote this account : and
we know that his testimony deserves credit. And there are also many
other things that Jesus performed, which, were they universally record-
ed, I fancy, that the world itself could not even contain the volumes that
would be written.

THE

HISTORY BY IJJKE,

APOSTOLIC AND ECCLESIASTICAL TRANSACTIONS.

Now I composed the former history, O Theopliilus, relative to all
things which Jesus proceeded hoth to teach and to accompUsh, even
to the day in which he was taken up, after having given, by the Holy
Spirit, injunctions to tiie apostles, whom he had chosen : to whom he
also presented himself alive, after his suffering, by numerous, unques-
tionable testimonies ; being seen by them for forty days, and commu-
nicating the things, wliich had reference to the kingdom of God. And
having convened them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem,
but to wait for the fulfilment of that promise of the Father, which you
heord from me, when I alleged, John, indeed, baptized with water ; but
in o short period, you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit.

When, therefore, they were assembled, they thus interrogated him,
Lord, Wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdom to Israel ] And he
remarked to them. You are not permitted to ascertain the years or
seasons, which the Father has reserved at liis own disposal. But you
will receive power from the Holy Spirit pervading you ; and you will
be witnesses to me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samario,
and even to the most distant part of the earth. And having said these
things, us they were beholding, he was lifted up ; ond a cloud received
him from their sight.

And while they intensely looked towards heaven, as he ascended,
behold, two men in white apparel, stood near them, and said. Men of
Galilee, why do you stand looking to heaven ? This Jesus who is taken
up from you to heaven, will return, in the same manner, as you have
seen him advancing to heaven.

They then returned to Jerusalem from what is called the mount of
Olives, which is near Jerusalem, being a sobbath-day's journey. And
when they arrived, they repaired to an upper room, where both Peter
and James, mid John and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Barthol.)mew
and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas
the brother of James, resided. These ul! un.inimously persevered in

APOSTOLrc TRANSACTIONS. 103

KrotlTerl: "^' """'"' ""*^ ^^*'' ^""-^ *^« "^'^'^'^ «f J««»«. *"d with

theltl'Jl^'l ^^^"' ^"'"'' ''""'^'"^ '" '^' "^'^'^ °f t''* brethren, (now
IbseZ Brl'^T' ''""''''' was about a hundred and twenty),
ed whth ri »"; " ^«« "^"^^^^'•y *hat this scripture should be fulfill-
ed. which the Holy Sp.nt antecedently announced, by the mouth of
IZs' VnlT '° •^"^-' -ho was guide to those who forcibly arrested
th?s minWrv m"'''''"'^^ with us, and had attained the office of
this ministry (Moreover, this man, indeed, caused a field to be pur-
chased with the recompense of his iniquity; and falling prostrate a
violent, internal spasm ensued, and all his viscera were cmkted A^d

deir fT" 'r" "'" '"^'^ "* •'^'•"«"'«'"' - *'-* the same field "s
denominated ,n their own language, Aceldama, that is, The field of

encv I't " i "' ""' T^'f '' '• '"^ '^^ ""«*''^'- ^"•^^ his superintend-
ency. It is necessary therefore, that from the men who attended us
during all the period in which the Lord Jesus was connected whh Z
from the time when he was baptized by John, even to the day when he
was taken up from us. one of these should be constituted a wiCss with
«8 of his resurrection. So they designated two, Joseph, call r BaTf

LX Wiirr™? "T 'T' ' r ^'^" '*^"'''^«' ^»^ ^hey prayed,
saying, W.U thou. Lord, who searchest the hearts of all, manifes which

of these two thou hast selected ; that he may receive the allotment o

rndUie fot r.l Z ; .^^''"«^'-«»""- And they gave in their lots ;

a^stlel "^''" " ' ' ''^ """' numbered with the eleven

And when the day of Pentecost arrived, the apostles were with one

accord in the same place. And a sound suddenly came from eaver

te:e:erd ' T Td"'?'; "'' ' ''''''''' ''^ ^''"'« '-- -''-"'h ";

rJL And divided tongues appeared to them, like fire, and one

rested on each of them. And they were all replete with the Hc^ly Spiru!
and began to speak in other languages, as the Spirit gave them uUer
ance. Now pious men were sojourning at Jerusalem, who were Jew
from every nation under heaven. And when this report w.s ci culatld
he multitude assembled, and were perplexed, because every one heard
them speaking .„ his own language. And they were all confounded
vv.th astomshment, saying to each other. Behold; are not all these who
speak, Galileans T And how do we every one hear in his own naTi'e
lang,iage7 We Parthians. and Modes, and Elamites. and those t^o
«ojourn in Mesopotamia, and in Judea and Cappadocia. in Pontus Ind
Asia, „. Phrygia and Pamphylia. in Egypt and in the parts of Africa
adjacent to Cyrenc, and the strangers from Rome both'jews and prl
HeJyt .. Cretans and Arabians; we all hoar them proclaiming, in 'ou"
own languages, the wonderful works of God. And they were all a.t«n'

>W4*«!<Bk*i»*«itei4<*«-i,»,.

w
m

194

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ished and perplexed, saying one to another, What can this mean ? But
others declared in derision, They are filled with sweet wine.

But Peter, standing with the eleven, raised his voice, and addressed
them. Men of Judea, and all who reside at Jerusalem, let this be known
to you, and listen to my words ; since these men are not inebriated, as.
you suppose ; considering that it is only the third hour of the day : but
this is what was proclaimed by the prophet Joel ; And it shall occur in
the last days, says God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all the human
race ; and your sons and your daughters will prophesy, and your young
men will witness visions, and your old men will have dreams : and in-
deed, in those days, I will pour out some of my Spirit on my men-ser-
vants, and on my maid-servants, and they will become prophets ; and I
will display prodigies in heaven above, and signs on the earth beneath ;
blood, and fire, and a cloud of smoke. The sun will be turned into
darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and illustrious day
of the Lord shall arrive. And it shall happen, that every one who in-
vocates the name of the Lord, will be preserved. Men of Israel, hear
these words : Jesus the Nazarean, a man from God, celebrated among
yqji by miracles, and wonders, and signs, which God wrought by him in
the midst of you, as you yourselves even know ; him, being surrendered,
in the definitive counsel and previous recognition of God, you have
seized, and by the hands of the lawless, have fastened to the cross and
slain ; whom God has reanimated, having dissolved the chains of death;
because it was impossible that he should be held by it. For David al-
leges concerning him, I have regarded the Lord as always before me ;
indeed, he is at my right hand, that I might not be moved ; my heart
therefore rejoiced, and my soul exulted ; and moreover, my body also
will repose in hope, that thou wilt not leave my soul in hades ; nor per-
mit thy Consecrated One to realize decay. Thou hast caused me to
know the ways of life ; thou wilt replenish me with the joy of thy coun-
tenance. Brethren, I may speak to you, with freedom, respecting the
patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his sepulchre is
among us to this day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that
God had promised him Avith an oath, to establish his posterity on his
throne ; and foreseeing this, he spoke of the resurrection of Christ, that
he was not left in hades, nor did his body experience dissolution. God
has raised up this Jesus, of which we all are witnesses. Being therefore
exalted to the right hand of God, and having received the promise of
the Holy Spirit from the Father, he has poured out this, which you see
and hear. For David is not ascended to heaven : but he himself de-
clares. The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, till I make
thine enemies thy footstool. Therefore, let all the house of Israel as-
suredly know, that God has constituted this Jesus, whom you crucified,
both Lord and Messiah.

And hearing this, they were pierced to the heart, and said to Peter
and to the rest of the apostleg, Men and brethren, what she

siiaii in

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 195

And Peter said to them, Reform, and let each of you be baptized in the

name of Jesus Christ, with reference to the remission of sins ; and you

will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is to you, and

to your children, and to all who are far distant, as many as the Lord

. our God shall invite. And with many other words he testified and ex-

liorted, saying. Be preserved from this perverse generation. Then they,

who joyfully received his instruction, were baptized : and on that day,

there was an accession to the disciples of about three thousand persons.

Now they steadfastly continued in the doctrine of the apostles, and

in Christian intercourse, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. And

fear assailed every soul ; and numerous miracles and signs were per-

formed by the apostles. And all the believers were in unity, and held

all tlungs collectively ; and sold their goods and estates, and distributed

them to all, according to the necessity of each.

And daily remaining with one consent in the temple, and breaking
bread at home, they partook of food with joyfulness and ingenuousness
ot heart ; praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the
Lord daily added Christian converts to the church.

Moreover, at that time, Peter and John went up to the temple at the
hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. And a certain man, who had been
lame from his birth, was carried ; whom they daily placed at the gate
of the temple which is called Beautiful, to request alms from those that
entered the temple ; who, at ne saw Peter and John going towards the
temple, solicited alms. And Peter, with John, earnestly surveying him,
said. Look on us. And he attended to them, expecting to receive some-
thing from them. Peter then said, I have no silver and gold ; but I
give you what I have : in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, arise
and walk. And taking the man by the right hand, he raised him up ;
and immediately, his feet and ankle-bones were strengthened ; and leap-
ing up, he stood erect, and walked about, and entered with them into
the temple, walking about, and leaping, and praising God. And all the
people saw him thus walking, and praising God ; and they recollected
that It was he, who used to sit for charity, at the beautiful gate of the
temple : and they were filled with astonishment and ecstasy, at that
which had occurred to him. Now as he held Peter and John, all the
people ran together to them, in the portico which is called Solomon's
greatly astonished. '

And when Peter saw this, he said to the people. Men of Israel, why
are you surprised at this ? or why do you attentively fasten your eyes
on us, as though by our own power or piety, we had caused this man to
walk ? The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of
our fathers, has glorified his son Jesus ; whom you delivered up, and
renounced in the presence of Pilate, when he determined to release him
But you renounced the Holy and Righteous One, and desired a murder-
er to be granted to you ; and killed the Prince of Life, whom God has
raiseu ifom the dead ; of which we are witnesses. And through faith

^^s^sti^^

'*wii& MSm i ii « 0M*mm

I'M

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

in liis name he haa strengthened this man, whom you see and know :
indeed, the name of Christ, and the faith which is towards him, have
imparted to the man this perfect soundness before you all. And now,
brethren, I know that you, as well as your rulers, did it through ignor-
ance. But God has thus fulfilled those thing*, wliich he predicted by
the mouth of all his prophets, that the Messiah should suffer. Retrace,
I I therefore, and be reclaimed, that your sins may be obliterated, and that

periods of refreshment may arrive from the presence of the Lord ; and
that he may send to you Jesus Christ, who was before designated ;
whom, indeed, heaven must receive, till the eras of the accomplishment
of all things, respecting which God has spoken by the mouth of his holy
prophets, from the beginning of time. Moses truly announced to the
fathers, The Lord your God will raise up to you from your brethren a
prophet resembling me ; you shall hear him in all things which he shall
communicate to you. And it shall happen, that every soul, who will
not listen to that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.
And indeed, all the prophets, from Samuel and those who succeeded,
as many as have spoken, have announced these days. You are the
sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which God established with our
fathers, declaring to Abraham, And in thy posterity all the families of
the earth will be blessed. God, having raised up his Son, has first sent
him to you, to bless every one of you, who shall turn from his iniquities.
Now while Peter and John were speaking to the people, the priests,
and the officer of the temple-guard, and the sadducees, came suddenly
upon them ; being entirely wearied that they taught the people, and an-
nounced through Jesus, the resurrection from the dead. And they laid
hands on them, and committed them to prison till the next day ; for it
was now evening. Yet, many of those, who had heard the discourse,
believed ; and the number of the men was about five thousand.

And it occurred, on the next day, that their rulers, and elders, and
scribes, assembled at Jerusalem ; and Annas the high priest, and Caia-
phas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the race of the
high priests. And having placed the two apostles in the midst, they in-
quired, By what power, or in what name, have you done this ?

Then Peter, pervaded by the Holy Spirit, said to them, Rulers of the
people, and senators of Israel, If we are this day examined concerning
the benefit bestowed on the infirm man, by what means he is healed ;
be it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God has raised
from the dead, by him indeed, this man stands here before you restored.
This is the stone which was spurned by you builders, but which is be-
come the head stone of the- corner. And there is no salvation in any
other ; nor is there any other name under heaven, given among men, in
which we can be saved.

Now when they witnessed the intrepidity of Peter and John, and per-
ceived that they were unlearned and obscure men, they were astonished :

APOSTOLIU TRANSACTIONS. i.^y

and they recognised them, that they had been with Jesus. And behold-
ing the man, who had been healed, standing with them, they had nothing
to controvert. But having ordered the apostles to withdraw from the
sanhedrin, they thus conferred among themselves, What shall we do
Avith these men ? for that indeed, a signal miracle has been wrought by
them, IS manifest to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; and we cannot
deny it. Yet, that it may not any further spread among the people, let
us threaten them severely, that they speak no more to any man in this
name. And having summoned them, they charged them that they should
not speak any more, or teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and
John, answering them, said. Judge, whether it be righteous in the sight
of God, to obey you, rather than God ; for we cannot forbear to proclaim
he things, which we have seen and heard. And having again threatened
the apostles, they discharged them, finding nothing for which they might
punish them, in consequence of the people ; since aU praised God for
what had been done : for the man was more than forty years old, on
whom this miracle of healing had been performed.

Then the apostles, being thus released, went away to their own
friends, and related all that the chief priests and the elders had said to
them. And the company, having heard it, lifted up their voice to God
with one consent, and said, Thou, God, art the sovereign Lord, who
hast created heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that is in them •
who, by the mouth of thy servant David, hast said, Why did the heathen
rage, and the people imagine vanities ? The kings of the earth arrayed
themselves, and the rulers combined against the Lord, and against 'his

tnnTt. 7 "v. '™*'' r*"^* '''' ""''y '^''"^ •^««-' -hom fhou hast
anointed, (to do whatever thy hand and thy counsel permitted before to be

done), both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the peo-
pie of Israel were gathered together in this very city. And now, Lord
consider their threatenings. and grant to thy servants, that they ma^
announce thy word with all freedom, while thou art extending thy hand
to heal ; and accomplislung signs and wonders through the nLe of thy
holy servant Jesus. ^

And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were
assembled ; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and wUh
fearlessness, they dispensed the word of God

And the multitude of those who believed,' were of one heart, and of
one soul ; and no one alleged, that any of the things which he possessed
was his own; but they had all things in common. And whh great
power the apostles offered testimony to the resurrection of the Lord
Jesus; and a divme gracefulness characterized them all. Nor was

ZrsTf ZTK '"^"" ^'"^"^ *^^" '• '^' - --^ - -" pos-
sessors of lands, or houses, were constantly selling them, and bringing

the value of what was sold, and laying it at the feet of the apostlesf sf

that a distribution was made to every one. according to his necessit^

196

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

'.«'

Now Joses, who by the aposttes was surnamed Barnabas, (which
means a son of consolation), a Levite, and a native of Cyprus, having
land, sold it ; and brought the money, and laid it at the feet of the
apostles.

But, a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold an
estate, and secreted part of the price, his wife also being conscious of it,
and bringing a certain part, he laid it down at the feet of the apostles.
Then Peter said, Ananias, why has the adversary instigated your heart
to deceive the Holy Spirit and to conceal part of the price of the
land ? While it remained, was it not your own 1 and when it was sold,
was it not in your own power ? Why have you admitted this thing into
your heart? You have not been so false to men, as to God. And
Ananias, hearing these words, fell down and expired : and great fear
came on all those who heard these things. Then the younger disciples
arose, bound him up, and carrying him out, buried liim.

And after an interval of about three hours, his wife also came in, not
knowing what had occurred. And Peter said to her, Inform me whe-
ther you sold the land for so much. And she replied. Yes, for so much.
Peter then said to her, Why is it that you have conspired together to
try the Spirit of the Lord ? Behold, the feet of those who have been
burying your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out.
And immediately, she fell down at his feet, and expired : and the young
men coming in, found her dead, and having carried her out, buried her
by her husband. And great fear came on all the church, and on all
who heard these things.

Moreover, of the rest, no one presumed to unite himself to them ; but
the people applauded them : and muhitudes both of men and women,
believing, were the more willingly added to the Lord. And they were
all with one accord in Solomon's portico. And by the hands of the
apostles, many signs and wonders were accomplished among the peo-
ple ; so that they brought out the sick along the streets, and placed them
on beds and couches, that at least the shadow of Peter passing by, might
overspread some of them. And a muhitude also convened at Jerusalem
from the neighboring cities, bringing sick persons, and those who were
annoyed by impure spirits ; all of whom were healed.

Then the high-priest arose, and all those who were with him, com-
prising the sect of the sadducees, and being filled with intemperate zeal,
laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.
But an angel of the Lord, in the night, opened the doors of the prison,
and bringing them out, said. Go, and presenting yourselves in the tem-
ple, proclaim to the people all this doctrine of [eternal] life. And hear-
ing this, they went into the temple early in the morning, and taught.

But when the high-priest and his associates had come, and called to-
gether the sanhedrin, even the whole senate of the children of Israel,
they sent to the prison for the apostles to bo brouirht. So the officers

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 199

came, but did not find them in the prison: and returning, they thus
reported; We indeed found the prison closed in all safety, and the
guards stationed before the doors, but having opened it, we found no
one mthm. Now when the high-priest, and the commander of the
temple-guard, and the chief priests, heard these declarations, they were
perplexed concerning them, as to the consequences. But one came and
informed them. Behold, the men whom you committed to prison, are
standing in the temple, and teaching the people. The commander then
went with the officers, and brought them, not by violence; for they
feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. And having con-
ducted them, they placed them before the council. And the high-priest
thus questioned them. Did we not repeatedly command you not to teach
in this name ? and behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your doctrin .
and wish to bring this man's blood upon us.

But Peter and the other apostles answered and said. It is necessary
to obey God, rather than men. The God of our fathers has raised up
Jesus, whom you destroyed, having suspended him on a cross. Him
has God exalted at his right hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, to im-
part reformation to Israel, and remission of sins. And we are his wit-
nesses of these transactions, and so is also the Holy Spirit, whom God
has imparted to those who submit to him.

Now, when they heard this, they were greatly enraged, and deter-
mined to kill them. But a certain pharisee in the sanhedrin, whose
name was Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, in great estimation among all
the people, arose, and commanded that the apostles should be taken out
for a short time; and he observed to the council, Men of Israel, take
care as to what you intend to do against these men. For some time
since, Theudas arose, affecting to be a great personage, to whom a
number of men, about four hundred, adhered: but he was slain; and
all who listened to him, were dispersed, and annihilated. After him,
Judas of Galilee arose, in the period of the enrolment, and lured to him-
self a great multitude : he also perished ; ond all who were attached to
him, were dispersed. And now I advise you, Retire from these men,
and tolerate them ; for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be
overthrown ; but if it be of God, you cannot overthrow it. [And be-
warel, lc«t by any n.eans. you should be found even to contend against
God. And with him they coinr ded : and when thev ^.ad summoned the
apostles and scourged them, iney enjoined that they should not speak in
the name of Jesus, and discharged them.

But they departed rejoicing, from the presence of the sanhedrin, be-
cause they were deemed worthy to be dishonored on account of ,he
name. And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to
teach and to proclaim that Jesus is the Messiah.

Now, in those days, the number of the disciples heinir muhinlied. n
complaint against the Hebrews originnte.l anuuig the (irecian Jews,
because their widows were neglected in the daily .listribution of alms.

IPililJlliuij-

300

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Kit

The twelve then called all the disciples together, and said, It is not pro-
per, that we should leave the word of God, and attend upon the tables.
Therefore, brethren, select from your number seven men, of good repu-
tation, fiill of the Holy Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may institute to
this o£Sce. We, however, will constantly devote ourselves to prayer,
and to the ministry of the word.

And this proposition pleased the whole multitude ; and they selected
Stephen, a man AiU of faith and of the Holy Spirit ; and Philip, and
Procerus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a pro-
selyte of Antioch ; whom they placed before the apostles ; who, after
they had prayed, put their hands on them. And the word of God
advanced ; and the number of disciples in Jerusalem was greatly aug-
mented ; and a great assemblage of the [Jewish] priests became obe-
dient to the faith.

Now Stephen, being replete with grace and power, performed mira-
cles and great signs among the people. And there arose some of the
Rvnagogue, which is called that of the Libertines, and some of the Cy-
renians and Alexandrians, and of those from Cilicia and Asia, disputing
with Stephen. But they were not able to resist the wisdom and the
spirit with which he spoke. Then they suborned men to say. We have
heard him use reproachful language against Moses, and against God.
And they excited the people, and the elders, and the scribes ; and beset-
ing, seized him, and dragged him to the council ; and introduced false
witnesses, who alleged. This man incessantly utters expressions against
the holy place and the law : For we have heard him declare, that this
Jesus of Nazareth will destroy this place, and will change the customs
which Moses delivered to us. And nil, who were seated in the sanhe-
drin, beheld his countenance, like the countenance of an angel.

The high-priest then said. Are these things indeed true ? And Ste-
phen remarked 5 Brethren, and fathers hearken. The God of glory
appeared to our father Abraham, while he was in Mesopotamia, before
he resided in Haran, and said to him, Depart from your country, and
from your relatives, and come to a land, which I will show you. Then
departing from the land of the Chaldeans, he dwelt in Haran : and
thence, when his father was dead, God removed him to this very land,
in which you now dwell. But he gave him no inheritance in it, not even
the dimension of his foot : yet, he promised to give it to him for n pos-
session, even to his offspring afler him, though he had no child. And
God spoke to him thus, that his posterity should sojourn in a foreign
land ; and that they should he brought into servitude, and afflicted, four
hundred years : but the nation to which they will be enslaved, I will
judge, said God ; and subsequently, they shall come forth, and worship
me in this place.

(And God gave him a covenant of circumcision : and accordingly.

AK..I.

I...I f.

n tk^l #ti •• A ■ I rtk «t ■ fli

wl K;ni til

k<B gtttrl

titli ilnv f imA lanii/t

Imd Jacob; and Jncoli hnd thf twnlvo pntrinrclif*. Ami the |NitriarrliHf

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 201

incited by an envious malignity, sold Joseph into Egypt : but God was
with him, and delivered him from all his afflictions, and gave him elo-
quence and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; who consti-
tuted him ruler over Egypt, and over all his household. Now a famine
came upon all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great distress; so
that our fathers could find no sustenance. But Jacob, hearing that
there was corn in Egypt, first sent our fathers. And at the second time,
Joseph was made known to his brethren ; and the family of Joseph was
disclosed to Pharaoh. And Joseph sent and invited his father Jacob to
him, and all his relatives, being seventy-five persons. So Jacob and our
fathers went down to Egypt, and died there ; and were carried to She-
chem, and deposited in the sepulchre which Jacob purchased for a sum
of money from the sons of Hamor, the father of Shechem).

Now, when the time of the promise approached, which God had solemn-
ly made to Abraham, the people flourished and multiplied in Egypt ; till
at last another king arose, who did not acknowledge Joseph. He form-
ed crafty designs against our relatives, and afflicted our fathers, by
causing their infants to be exposed, that their race might perish. At
which period Moses was born, and was divinely beautiful ; who was
nourished in his father's house three months. And being exposed, the
daughter of Pharaoh took him up, and cherished him as her own son.
Thus Moses was educated in all tiie wisdom of the Egyptians ; and he
was powerful in eloquence and in action. Now, at the age of forty
years, he determined to visit his brethren, the children of Israel. And
while witnessing an injury done to one of them, he defended him, and
striking the Egyptian, he avenged him who was oppressed. Moreover,
be presumed that his brethren comprehended, that by his hand, God
purposed to grant them deliverance : but they did not perceive it. Ac-
cordingly, on the next day, he presented himself to some of them, as
they were contending, and was disposed to reconcile them, saying. Men,
you are brotherH; why .h, you injure each other? B.,t he who injured
his neighbor, thrust him away, utlirming, Who made you a ruler and a
judge over us ? Do you mean to kill me, as you killed the Egyptian,
yesterday T And Moses fled at this report, and became a sojourner in
the land of M,.han, where he had two sons. An.l at the expiration of
forty years, there appeare.l to him in the desert of Mount Sinai, an
angel of the L..rd in a flame of fire in a bush. An.l when he saw it ho
adnured the spectacle : and as he approached attentively to contemplate

God of Abrahan., and the God of Isaac, anJ the God of Jac.b. Moses
trembled, and durst not c<,nsi.ler it. The Lord then proclaimed to him.
Take he shoes fnm. your feet ; for the place on which you stand is holy
ground. I have assuredly witnessed the calamity of my people who are
'l.:!!f''*:^" •'"/".'"•"'•d their groaning, and have descended to
enujnripatr taem. A..d n.,w coinc, I wiii send you to Egypt. Thi§
Mose., whom they renounced, saying. Who made you a ruler and n

203

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

judge ? the same God commis ned to be a ruler and a deliverer, by
the hand of the angel, who appeared to him in the bush. This man led
forth the people, and performed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt,
and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness, forty years.

This is that Moses, who declared to the sons of Israel, The Lord God

will raise up a prophet to you from your brethren, resembling me : you

shall hear him. This is he who was amid the church in the desert, with

the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai, and with our fathers ; who

received the words of life to impart to us ; to whom our fathers would

not be obedient ; but thrust him from them, and in their hearts returned

to Egypt ; saying to Aaron, make us gods, who may march before us;

for with respect to this Moses, who conducted us from the land of Egypt,

we know not what is become of him. And they constructed a calf in

those days, and offered sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced in the works of

their own hands. But God turned, and gave them up to worship the

host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O house of

Israel, have you offered victims and sacrifices to me, these forty years in

the wilderness 1 But you have taken up the tabernacle of Moloch, and

the star of your god Rephan ; images, which you made to worship

them : so I will transport you beyond Babylon.

Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, as
God had appointed, when he directed Moses, to make it according to
the model which he had seen : which our fathers received, and transmit-
ted with Joshua into the dominions of the heatlnn, whom God drove out
from the face of our fathers to the days of David ; who found favor be-
fore God, and desired to provide a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
But Solomon erected to him a sanctuary. However, the Most High
dwells not in temples made with hands : as the propliet announces,
Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool ; what house will you
build for me, says tlie Lord ? or what is the place of my rest 1 Has not
my hand created all these things ?

Oh perversely obstinate, and uncircumcised in heart and ears ! you
always resist tlu Holy Spirit ; as your fathers did, so you do. Which
of the prophets did not your fathers persecute ? indeed, they destroyed
those who i)redicted tlie coming of that Righteous One, of whom you
have now been betrayers and murderers ? Ye, who have received the
law through an array of angels, but liuve not regarded it !

Now, while hearing these things, they were exceedingly enraged in
their hearts, and gnashed their teeth ujion him. But he, being full of
the Holy Spirit, earnestly looked towards heaven, and saw the glory of
God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God ; and he declared,
Behold, I see the heavens opened, and t!ie Son of Mnn Htnnding on the
right hand of God. And loudly V(»cifornting, they stopped their ears,
an«l ru8he<l upon him with one accord, and drove him from the city
to stone him : and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of
a young uiun named Saul. And they stuued Stephen, iuvucatiag and

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS goS

saying, Lord Jesus, receive my Spirit. And kneeling down, he cried
with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And having
said this, he expired. Now Saul was a joyful accomplice in his death.

And at that period, there was a great persecution against the church
which was at Jerusalem ; and the disciples were all dispersed through
the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. Now rehgious
men carried Stephen to his interment, and made great lamentation for
him. But Saul ravaged the church, entering houses, and violently
arresting men and women, whom he committed to prison.

They, however, who were dispersed, went about preaching the doc
trine of the gospel. Now Philip, descending to the city of Samaria,
proclaimed to them the Messiah. And the people with one mind attend-
ed to he instructions of Philip, as they heard his doctrine, and saw the
miracles which he performed. For, polluted spirits, crying with a loud
voice, departed from many who had them ; and many who were paralytic
and lame were healed. And there was great joy in that city.

Now, there was a certain man named Simon, who had previously, in
hat city, displayed magic, and astonished the people of Samaria, pre-
tending that he was some extraordinary person ; whom they all re^rard-
ed, from the least to the greatest, alleging, This man is the great power
of God. And they paid deference to him, because that he had, for a
long time, astonished them by his magic. But, when they accredited
Philip, preaching the things relative to the kingdom of God, and the
name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and wom;n. And

Phihp, beholding with astonishment tne great and powerful miracles
which were performed. f ui imracies,

Now when the apostles, who were at Jerusalem, heard that Samaria
had received the word of God, they sent to the Samaritans Peterand

HolvS^Jlrit^r h"" "' ""^''*'/"' *'""' ^'"^ '"'^y '-^''^ receive the
Holy Spirit: for he was not yet fallen on any of them ; but they had

only been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. Thi apostles then
laid their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit

When Simon, thereforr, saw that the Holy Spirit was imparted bv
Uie imposition of the apostles' hands, he offered' them money, saying
Give me dso this power, that on whom I place my hands, he may re
ceivo the Holy Spirit. But Peter said to him. Let your money perish
with you. smce you have supposed that the gift of God might be pur-
chased with monej You have no part or allotment in this subject ,Tr
you have not integrity of heart, in the sight of God. Reform, tlereore
from this your depravity, and entreat Go,l, if indeed, the purpose of
your heart may bo forgiven you. For I perceive that you are ..the
gall of b.tter..ess. and in the bond of iniqu.ty. And Simon Z "n re'

ihL'J.lT:.!^';^^^^^^^^^^^ ^"".^-^ in my behalf, that no.ie of

_„ ,.„ ^ou hare =uggc5tea. iuay beiuii me.

304

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

When, therefore, they had testified, and preached the word of the
Lord, they returned to Jerusalem, and published the Gospel in numerous
villages of the Samaritans.

Now an angel of the Lord addressed Philip, saying, Arise, and go
towards the south, by the way that leads down from Jerusalem to Gaza,
which is through the desert. And having arisen, he departed : when
behold, an Ethiopian officer, a prefect of Candace the queen of the
Ethiopians, who superintended all her treasure, and who had come to
worship at Jerusalem, was returning ; and seated in his chariot, perused
the prophet Isaiah. And the Spirit said to Philip, approach, and unite
yourself to this chariot. And Philip, hastily advancing, heard him
reading the prophet Isaiah, and observed, Do you understand what you
are reading ? And he answered, How can I, unless some one should
guide me. And he requested Philip, that he would come up and sit
with him. Now the section of Scripture, which he was perusing was
t')is, He was brought as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb silent
before its shearer, thus he^pened not his mouth. In his humiliation his
condemnation was extorted ; and who will testify to liis conduct ? for
his life is taken from the earth. Then the officer addressed Phijip and
said, I beseech you, of whom does the prophet pronounce this, of him-
self, or some oilier person ? Philip then opened his mouth, and began
from tliis Scripture, to preach to him Jesus. Now, as they proceeded
along the road, they came to some water : and the officer said, Behold,
here is water ; what prevents me from being baptized ? Upon which, he
ordered the chariot to stop ; and they both descended to the water, even
Philip and the officer ; and Pliilip baptized him. And when they as-
cended from the water, the Spirit of the Lord took away Philip, and the
officer saw him no more, but pursued his journey rejoicing. Philip,
however, was found at Azotus ; and passing through, he preached the
gospel in all the cities, till he came to Cesarea.

Now Saul, still breathing out menaces and slaughter against the dis-
ciples of the Lord, proceeded to the high priest, and sohcited from him
letters to the synagogues at Damascus, that if he should find any of
this religion, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to
Jerusalem. And as he jiursued his journey, and upproaclied Dajnascus,
a light from heaven suddenly shone around him ; and lie fell to the
ground, and heard a voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why dost thou
persecute me ? And he said, who art thou. Sir I And the Lord said, I
am Jesus whom thou persecutest. Arise, and go to the city ; and it
shall be told you what you must do. And the men who travelled
with him were speechless, hearing indeed the sound, but seeing no
one. And Saul arose from the earth ; and though his eyes were
open, he saw nothing; but they led him by the hand, and brought him
to Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and did neither
eat nor drink.

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. a05

Moreover, there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Anamas ;
and the Lord said to him in a vision, Ananias ! And he repUed to him,
Behold, I am here. Lord ! And the Lord observed to him. Arise, and
go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of
Judas, for a man of Tarsus, whose name is Saul ; for behold, while he
was praying, he saw in a vision, a man named Ananias, entering, and
laying his hand upon him, that he might recover his sight. And Ana-
nias replied. Lord, 1 have heard from many concerning this man, how
much evil he has done to thy saints at Jerusalem ; and here, he has
authority from the chief priests to bind all who invoke thy name. The
Lord, however, said to him. Depart, for he is to me a select instrument,
to bear my name before nations, and kings, and sons of Israel ; for I
will show him how much he must suffer in consequence of my name.
So Anamas departed, and entered the house, and placing his hands on
him, he said. Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who appeared to you
on the way as you came, has sent me that you might recover your si<rht
and be filled with the Holy Spirit. And immediately something Uke
scales fell from his eyes; and he received sight, and arose, and was
baptized. And having received food, he was strengthened.

And he was for several days with the disciples at Damascus. And
without delay, he preached Jesus in the synagogues, that he is ;'ie Son
of God. But all who heard him were astonished, and said, Is not this
he who 111 Jerusalem spread desolation among those who called on this
name, and came here for that purpose, that he might convey them
bound, to the chief priests ? But Saul was the more strengthened, and
he confounded the Jews who resided at Damascus, evincing, that This
IS the Messiah.

Now when many days had elapsed, the Jews conspired to kill him •
and they watched tlie gates day and night for tliis purpose. But their
confederacy was made known to Saul. Then the disciples taking him
at night, let him down by the wall in a basket.

And when he arrived at Jerusalem, he endeavored to associate with
the disciples ; but they all feared him, not believing that he was a dis-
ciple. Then Barnabas taking him, conducted him to the apostles, and
related to them how he had seen the Lord in the way, who had spoken
to him, and how he had publicly preached at Damascus, in the name of
Jesus. Ami he mingled in all their intercourse at Jerusalem ; and pro-
claimed with confidence in the name of the Lord Jesus : and he con-
versed and contended with the Hellenistic Jews; they however, at-
tempted to destroy him. But the brethren being apprised of it, con-
ducted him to Cesareu, and sent him away to Tarsus.

The church then enjoyed pro8,,erity, through all Judea, and Galilee,
and Samaria ; and being improved, and walking in the fear of the Lord,
and in the admoiution of the Holy Spirit, was multiplied.

Now It occurred, that Peter, iw he wa- paa-it,- thr-H-h all *h
churches, came also to the saint, who dwelt a! Lydda. And'hc^'thir,

306

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

found a certain man whose name was Eneas, who had a palsy, and had
kept his bed eight years. And Peter said to him, Eneas, Jesus the
Messiah, restores you : arise, and make your bed. And he instantly
arose. And all who inhabited Lydda and Saron beheld liim, and turn-
ed to the Lord.

Moreover, there was at Joppa, a certain female disciple, named Tab-
itha, otherwise called Dorcas : this woman abounded in good works,
and in charities, which she performed. And it happened, at this time,
that she was sick and died. And having washed, they placed her in an
upper chamber. Now, as Lydda was near Joppa, the disciples hearing
that Peter was there, sent two men to him, entreating that he would not
defer to come to them. And Peter arose and accompanied them. And
havmg arrived, they conducted him to the upper room ; and all the wid-
ows stood by him weeping, and showing the various vestments which
Dorcas made, while she was with them. Then Peter, sending them all
out, kneeled down and prayed ; and having turned towards the body,
he said, Tabitha, arise! And she opened her eyes; and perceiving
Peter, she sat up. Then he gave her his hand, and raised her ; and
havmg called the saints and vridows, he presented her alive. Now this
was known through all Joppa ; and many believed in the Lord. And it
occurred, that he remained several days at Joppa, with one Simon, a
teuiner.

Further, there was a certain man in Cesarea, named Cornelius, a
centurion of that which is called the Italian cohort ; a man of piety,
and one who feared God, with all his family, imparting also abundant
alms to the people, and habituaUy praying to God. He clearly saw in
a vision, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in to
him, and thus addressing him, Cornelius ! And having fixed his eyes
on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it. Sir ! And he said to him.
Your prayers and your alms have ascended as a memorial before God.
Now, therefore, send men to Joppa, and conduct here one Simon, whose
surname is Peter : he lodges with one Simon a tanner, whose house is
by the sea. And when the angel who addressed Cornelius had depart-
ed, he called two of his domestics, and a religious soldier of those who
attended him ; and having communicated to them all these things, he
sent them to Joppa.

And on the next day, as they prosecuted their journey, and approached
the city, Peter ascended the house to pray, about the sixth hour. And
he became very hungry, and would have refreshed himself; but while
they prepared, he fell into an ecstasy, and saw heaven opened, and a
certain receptacle descending in the form of a great sheet gathered at
the four corners, and let down to the earth : in which were all descrip-
tions of wild and domestic quadrupeds of the earth, and reptiles, and
birds of the air. And a. voice came to him. Rise, Peter, kill and eat.
But Peter said. By no means. Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing

K^ni^ilv um

;- ordinary or iimjUfc. And tiic voice said to him again the aec-

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 307

ond time, That, which God has purified, esteem not thou impure. And
this was done three times ; and the sheet was again conveyed to heaven.

And while Peter was personally in suspense, what this vision which
he had Witnessed might import, behold, the men who were sent from
Cornehus, having inquired for the house of Simon, stood at the gate;
and calhng, they asked. If Simon, whose surname was Peter, lodged
there ? And as Peter was reflecting on the vision, the Spirit said to him,
liehold, three men are inquiring for you. Arise, therefore, and go down,
and depart with them, without any hesitation ; for I have sent them.

Peter then went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am the person
of whom you are in search ; what is the cause for which you are come?
And they observed, Cornelius, the centurion, a righteous man, and a
proselyte, and of good reputation among all the Jewish people, has
been admomshed by a holy angel, to send for you to his housed and to
receive your instructions. Having therefore invited them in. he enter-
tamed them.

f^.^f T ***^ "«^* '^^y *>« "^ro^e' and departed with them ; and some of
he brethren from Joppa accompanied him. And on the following day

emhlpTv ?7""' ."^"^ ^"'"'""^ ^"« ^^P««^^"g *hem, having a^-
sembled his relatives and intimate friends.

Now, as Peter was entering, Cornelius met him, and falling at his
feet, worshipped him. But Peter raised him up, saying. Arise, for
I myself am but a man. And conversing with him, he went in, and
found many who were collected. And he said to them. You know, that
It »« unlawfol for a Jew, to unite or approach to one of another nation:
God, has, however, directed me that I am to call no man ordinary or
impure. Therefore, when I was sent for, I came without debate ; I ask
therefore, on what account you have sent for me ? And Cornelius said.
Four days ago I was fasting till this hour ; and at the ninth hour, I was
praying m my house, and behold, a man stood before me in shininir
raiment, and declared, Cornelius, your prayer is heard, and your aim!
are remembered before God. Send therefore to Joppa. and /aU hith™
Simon, whose surname is Peter ; he lodges in the house of one Simon
a tanner, near the sea ; who. when he is come, will speak to you. So I
sent to you immediately ; and it is well that you are come. Now,
therefore, we a 1 are present before God. to hear all things which God
has commanded you.

Then Peter, resuming his discourse, alleged. I perceive in truth, that
God .8 no respecter of persons, but in every nation, he who fears him,
and works righteousness, is acceptable to him. As to that doctrin"
«hich he sent to the sons of Israel, proclaiming the joyful intelCnce
of peace, through Jesus Christ, who is Lord of all. yo'u are ap^ld
of the message which was circulated through all Judea. having com-
menced from Gahlee. after the baptism, which John preached ; relative
to Jesus of Nazareth, how GnH n...»nfo^ 1.; uu .1. „ , J . . .

. , •!" Trim i:ic tlUiy OmTlt, OtlU

With great power ; who wont about doing good, and heaUng all who

208

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

were tyrannically oppressed by the enemy ; for God was with him. And
we are witnesses of all things which he accomplished, both in the region
of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they destroyed, having suspended
him to a cross. God raised this very person, on the third day, and
openly manifested him, not to all the people, but to witnesses previously
chosen by God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him, after he
rose from the depd. And he has enjoined us to proclaim to the people,
and to testify, that it is he whom God has appointed as the judge of the
living and the dead. All the prophets bear testimony to him, that every
one who trusts in him, shall receive, through his name, the pardon of
sins.

While Peter was continuing his remarks, the Holy Spirit fell on all
those who were listening to the word. And those of the circumcision
who believed, as many as attended Peter, were astonished, that the gift
of the Holy Spirit was even poured out upon the Gentiles : since they
heard them speaking in different languages, and praising God. Peter
then remarked. Can any one prohibit water, that these, who, as well as
we, have received the Holy Spirit, should not be baptized T And he
commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. And they
requested him to remain with them for some time.

Now the apostles and the brethren, who were in Judea, heard that
the Gentiles had also received the word of God. And when Peter went
up to Jerusalem, they who were of the circumcision contended with
him, affirming, You associated with men uncircumcised, and did eat
with them.

But Peter related the transaction from the beginning, and thus regu-
larly explained it ; I was praying in the city of Joppa ; and during a
trance I saw a vision, a certain receptacle in the form of a great sheet
descending from heaven, let down by the four angles, and it nearly ap-
proached me : and attentively surveying it, I observed and saw quadru-
peds of the earth, and wild beasts, and reptiles, and fowls of the air.
And I heard a voice saying to me, Arise, Peter ; kill and eat. But I
said, By no means, Lord ; for nothing ordinary or impure has ever en-
tered my mouth. And the voice again responded to me from heaven,
That, which God has purified, esteem not thou impure. And this was
done three times ; and all the things were again transported to heaven.
And behold, three men, sent to me from Cesarea, had arrived at the
house where I was. And the Spirit commanded me to go with them
without any hesitation. Moreover, these six brethren accompanied me,
and we entered the man's house ; who informed us, that he had seen an
angel in his house, who had said to him. Send to Joppa, and bring
Simon, whose surname is Peter ; who shall disclose to you doctrines,
by which you and all your family may be saved. And as I began to
speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even as on us at the beginning.
Then I recollected the word of the Lord, how he said, John indeed
baptized with water ; but you will be baptized wilii Uie Holy Spirit.

I <

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS ^09

Since then, God imparted to them the same gift, which he did even to
us, who had believed in the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I
should be able to obstruct God 1

And when they heard these things, they were satisfied, and praised
refomSf' ^""^ *''*' ^*''* imparted to the Gentiles a life-giving

Now, therefore, they who were dispersed by the persecution, which
onginated relative to Stephen, travelled as far as Phenicia, and Cyprus
and Antioch, declaring the word, exclusively, to the Jews. But some
of them were Cyprians and Cyreneans, who, having entered Antioch
addressed the Greeks, proclaiming the gospel of the Lord Jesus. And
the hand of the Lord was with them ; and a great number believed, and
turned to the Lord.

When the report of these things had come to the knowledge of the
church which was at Jerusalem, they sent forth Barnabas to go as far
as Antioch ; who, when he arrived there and saw the gracious dispen-
sation of God, rejoiced, and exhorted all of them to adhere resolutely
to the Lord. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit, and
ot faith. And numerous persons were added to the Lord. Barnabas
then departed to Tarsus, to seek Saul ; and having found him, he
brought him to Antioch. And it occurred, that during an entire year
they assembled in the church, and taught many people ; and that the
disciples, by divme direction, were originally denominated Christians at
Antioch.

Besides, in those days, prophets came from Jerusalem to Antioch
And one of them, whose name was Agabus, stood up, and signified by
the Spirit, that a great famine would soon pervade the whole empire •
which happened in the reign of Claudius. Then every one of the dis-
ciples, according to his ability, determined to send relief to their breth-
ren who dwelt in Judea : and they did tliis ; transmitting it to the pres-
byters, by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. ^

Moreover about that time, Herod the king laid hands on some of the
church, to afflu^t them. And he destroyed James, the brother of John,
with the sword And perceiving that this was acceptable to the Jews
he proceeded also to arrest Peter. Now it was in the days of unleaven^
ed bread. Accordingly, he apprehended Peter, and put him in prison
having committed him to the custody of sixteen soldiers ; and beL de-
termined, after the passover. to surrender him to the people. In the
mean time therefore, Peter was kept in prison : but earnest and cZ
tmued prayer was made to God on his account, by the church

nil7pZ^'" ^"7^ '"'' r^^ *° ^^'' *'''°"^*'* »'•'» «"t, even'that very
mght Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains-
and the sentinels before the door, were guarding the prison. And be!
hold an angel of the Lord presented himself, aifd a light shone n the
buildinsr: and atrikinir Ppto- «., ♦».„ „;j„ .- . ,. '"= »" me

., ... . = ■ ~ """ ='"^» "«-• wwoke him, auyine. Arise

.n«ta„tlv A.^ ,.;„„,.„:„_ .^„f^^^^.^j^^^^^_ ^ ng. Arise

angel said to

^^SafciiSB

210

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

him, Gird yourself, and tie on your sandals ; and he did so. And he
says to him, throw your mantle around you, and follow me. And going
out, he followed him : and knew not that what had been done by the
angel was a real fact ; but supposed that he beheld a vision. And hav-
ing passed the first and second guard ; they came to the iron gate that
leads to the city, which voluntarily opened to them : and proceeding,
they passed through one street ; and immediately, the angel departed
from him.

Upon this, Peter became self-possessed, and declared, I am now as-
suredly conscious, that the Lord has sent his angel, and has delivered
me from the hand of Herod, and from all the ultimate intention of the
Jewish people. And on reflection, he repaired to the house of Mary,
the mother of John, who was surnamed Mark ; where many were as-
sembled, and were praying. And as Peter knocked at the entrance of
the outward gate, a maid, whose name was Rose, went to inquire who
was there. Now, recognising Peter's voice, and being transported with
joy, she did not open the gate ; but running, she informed them that
Peter was standing at the gate. And they said to her, you are distract-
ed. But she confidently affirmed that it was true. They then alleged,
that it was his angel. But Peter continued knocking ; and when they
had opened the door, they saw him, arid were astonished. But he
waved his hand for them to be silent ; and related to them how the Lord
had conducted him from the prison : and he said, communicate these
things to James, and to the brethren. And departing, he went to
another place.

And when it was day, no small commotion existed among the soldiers,
relative to what had become of Peter. And Herod having searched
for him, and not finding him, examined the keepers, and commanded
that they should be led away to execution. And Peter passed from
Judea to Cesarea, and there resided.

Moreover, Herod was greatly exasperated against the Tyrians and
Sidonians : but they unanimously came before him ; and having attached
to their interest Blastus the king's chamberlain, they importuned for
peace, because their country was nourished by that of tlie king. And on
a pubUc day, Herod, arrayed in regal robes, and seated on the throne,
made an oration to them. And the people shouted, It is the voice of a
God, and not of a man. And immediately an angel of the Lord smote
him, because he did not render the praise to God : and being devoured
by vermin, he expired.

Now the word of God flourished and advanced. And Barnabas and
Saul, having accomplished their distribution, returned from Jerusalem,
bringing with them John, whose surname was Murk.

Moreover, in the assembly of believers, which was at ^ ntioch, there
were certain prophets and teachi. •;* , -: irticularly Barnab: and Simeon,
who was called The Black; n.d !" /cius, *hj Cyrenean ; and Manaen,
who was educated with Herod tlu; ?eiruruh ; and Saul. Now, while

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. an

they were ministering to the Lord, and fasting, the Holy Spirit declared,
Consecrate to me Barnabas and Saul, for the work to which I have des-
ignated them. And having fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on
them, they dismissed them. They therefore, being sent out by the
«oly Spirit, departed to Seleucia, and thence they sailed to Cyprus.
And having reached Salamis, they dispensed the word of God in the
synagogues of the Jews ; and they also had John as their attendant.

And having traversed the whole island of Cyprus as far as Paphos
they met a certain Jew, a magician and false prophet, denominated the
son of Joshua ; who attended the pro-consul, Sergius Paulus, an intelli-
gent man : the latter having called for Barnabas and Saul, earnestly
requested to hear the word of God. But the magician otherwise called
iilymas, (.pposed tliej)., and endeavored to avert the pro-consul from the
taith. Tnen SpuI, who is named Paul also, replete with the Holy Spirit,
and intently looiting at him, affirmed, O full of all deceit, and of all im-
posture ! son of the adversary, enemy of all integrity, will you not cease
to pervert the right ways of the Lord ? And behold, the hand of the
liord 18 now upon you, and you will be blind, and not see the sun for a
time. And immediately, a thick mist and a darkness enveloped him •
and walking about, he sought some one to lead him by the hand. Then
the pro-consul, perceiving what was done, beheved ; being powerfully
impressed with the doctrine of the Lord.

Now, sailing from Paphos, Paul and his associates proceeded to Perga
in PamphyUa. But John having withdrawn from them, returned to
Jerusalem. Proceeding, however, from Perga, they came to Antioch
m Fisidia, and entered the synagogue on the sabbath, and sat down.
And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the
synagogue sent to them, saying, Brethren, if you have any subject of
admonition for the people, impart it.

Then Paul standing up, and waving his hand, observed, Israelites,
and you who fear God, attend. The God of this people chose our
fathers, and exalted the people during their temporary residence in the
land of Egypt, and conducted them from it with a powerful arm. And
for a period of about forty years, he nourished them in the wilderness.
And having cast out seven nations in the land of Canaan, he distributed
their country to them for an inheritance. And after these transactions,
which occupied about four hundred and fifty years, he gave them judges
to <he time of Samuel the prophet. And from that era they solicited a
kmg : and God appointed to them Saul the son of Kish, a man from
the tribe of Benjamin, for the term of forty years. And having remov-
ed hira, he raised up to them David for a king ; to whom he also gave a
favorable testimony, and announced, I have found David, the son of
Jesse, a man in accordance with my own heart, who will perform all
my will. From this man's posterity, according to the promise, God
lias brought to Israel Jesus, the Saviour - -
ed, as a preliminary to his advent,

John havino' nrnvioualv rkroa/.U_

baptism of reformation to all the

2lii

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

people of Israel. And while John was accompUshing his ministry, he
said, Whom do you think mo to be ? I am not the Messiah. But, be-
hold, one succeeds me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to
unloose. Brethren, sons of the family of Abraham, and those among
yoi: who are proselytes, to you the doctrine of this salvation is sent.
For the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and their rulers, neither knowing him,
nor the declarations of the prophets, which are read on every sabbath,
have fulfilled them in condemning him. And though they found no
cause why he should be sentenced to death, yet they requested Pilate
that he might be executed. And when they had accomplished all things
which were written concerning him, they permitted him to be taken
down from the cross, and placed in a tomb. But God raised him from
the dead. And he appeared for several days to those who came up with
him from Galileo to Jerusalem ; who are his witnesses to the people.
And we proclaim to you the joyful intelligence, that the promise which
was made to the fathers, God has accomplished to us their children, in
reanimating Jesus ; as it is also written in the first Psalm, Thou art my
Son ; I have this day produced thee. And because he has reanimated
him from the dead, no more to return to the grave, he has thus declared,
I will impart to you the unfailing mercies of David. Therefore, he
also affirms in another place, Tliou wilt not permit thy Sanctified to see
decay. For David indeed, liaving subserved his own contemporaries,
according to the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid with his
fathers, and saw decay : but he whom God raised, saw no decay. Be it
therefore known to you, brethren, that through him is proclaimed to
you the forgiveness of sins. And by him, every one who believes, is
pardoned from all things, from which you could not be pardoned by the
law of Moses. Beware, therefore, lest that befall you, which is spoken
by the prophets, Behold, ye transgressors, and wonder, and disappear ;
for I perform a work in your days, which you will not believe, though
it be evidently declared to you.

And as they were departing, on the dismission of the assembly, some
of them entreated, that these words might be spoken to them in the
course of the week. And many of the Jews and religious proselytes
followed Paul and Barnabas ; who, speaking to them, persuaded them
to continue in the gracious dispensation of God.

Further, on the sulisetiucnt sabbath, almost the wliolo city assembled
to hear the word of God. But the Jews, beholding ilie crowds, were
filled with iiitempernte /eal, and opposed those things which wero
spoken by Paul, contradicting, and reviling. Then Paid and Barnabas,
with great freedom of Hj)ccch, alleged. It was indispensable that the
word of God should be originally addressed to you ; but since you ri-pol
it, and adjudge yourselves undeserving of eternal life, behold, we t»irn
to the Gentiles : for the Lord has thus directed us, saying, I liavo
placed thee bs a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldst l)econio salva-
tion to the vxtrcniity of the earth. And the Gentiles, being reminded

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. gig

Iro'fn' ''•'tr^' T^ ?'""'^ '^'^ ^"'•'^ "^ '^' ^«'-d- ^"d '^« "any as
wo cl oT^r? ", '^' "^ ''^'^^'^"^^ ^° ^*'^^"''' l^*"^' believed. And the
exdld ' r "" ^'"'"^'^^ ^'"^"^'' "" ^'^'^^ -g-"- «»t the Jews
onhe . r' 7""* 7"'" "' considerable rank, and the magistrates
exnelL f'''". """'"f" I'^^ecution against Paul and Barnabas, and
expelled them from their country. And they shook off the dust of their
fee agamst them, and went to Iconium. And the disciples were per-
vaded with joy. and with the Holy Spirit. ^

And it occurred at Iconium, that they entered, at the same time, the

synagogue of the Jews, and spoke in such a manner, that a great multi^

tude both of the Jews and of the Greeks, believed. But theLreduCs

Jews excited the minds of the heathen, and exasperated them again"

he brethren. For a considerable time, therefore, they continued, fear

Zll '' 7 '" ''" ''"'" •''*''^ ^"^^' ^b° ^-^'fi-' '° the word of hs
grace, granting s.o„, „„, ,,„,,r, ^o be performed by their band

But the multitude of the city was divided ; and some were with U.e
Jews, and others vvith the apostles. And as a lawless plan was , ojec !
ed, both by the Gentiles and by the Jews, with their rulers ilno
.ninicnisly to disgrace them, and to stone them they w r a^^i d ff k'
and fled to Lystra and Deibe, cities of Lycaonia.'and to e ac^a e u
country ; and there they proclaimed the gospel. ••

And there was a certain man at Lystra, disabled in his feet, who had
been so lame from his birth, that he had never m alked. lie h -ard plul

tl heTadTt '7; T\'7''' ""^"^'^'^'^^ "^'"^'^ '""'• -"^ P--iv"^

« feet A ^ f" r '; '^"'^'"""' "'^'' '' '""^ -•-• «t«"J erect
on your feet. And he leaped up, and walked about.

J>ow. when the people witnessed what Paul bad effected, they elevat-
ed heir voices exclaiming, in the Lycaonian language. The gods re-
ar l^iri^P It'-' " "^ ' ^"^ ''-y "^'^^ .yied' «:;: .

t' Li Ee .'rie Tt ' ""'7' ''^'^"^'^ '" "'"« *''« l'^'"ei|'"I orator,
men the pnest of Jupiter, whose statue was before the civ brouirht
oxen and garlands to the gntes, and would, with the muSd W

1 f r oHrt: I"^™- "" *"" "'""'«^' "'^-"•- -^ ^-' ''"^^
• ng, and say ng. Citizens, why will you do these tbinirs ? We are nl«n
nien similarly constituted with yourselves, and are d'ec ari^g tryou :

doing go:d:3 -^I'i^^ou^:: :;: r::„:-:;'-, ^ ' ' t^"-^'

eensons; and fillimr nV.r ».„„ » l ; ' ''eaven. and fruitful

rcmarka Zy wl^iffi „""::;"'' "" "'"' J"^ I^-' -«'" these
them. ^ restrained the people from sacrificing to

« .nul..tn.le ; an<l having s.one.l Paul, they dragged him from

irtfi'lilriyiwmffffiT

S14

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

the city, supposing him to be dead. However, as his disciples were
standing about him, he arose and entered the city : and on the next day
he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.

And having preached the gospel in that city, and made a considerable
number of disciples, they returned to Lystra, and Iconium, and Antioch,
fortifying the minds of the disciples, and exhorting them to remain in
the faith ; and alleging, that through muUiplied adversities, we must
enter the kingdom of God: And when they had appointed presbyters
over them in every church, and had prayed and fasted, they commend-
ed them to the Lord, in whom they had believed. And having pass-
ed through Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. And when they had
proclaimed the word in Perga, they came down to Vttalia. And from
that place they sailed to Antioch ; from which they had been recom-
mended to the favor of God, for that work which they had accom-
plished.

Now, having arrived there, and assembled the church, they related
what God had done through them ; and that he had opened the door of
faith to the Gentiles. And they resided a considerable time with the
disci])Ies.

Moreover, some who came down from Judea thus taught the brethren.
Unless you are circumcised, in conformity to the institute of Moses, you
cannot be saved. There being consequently a contention, and no incon-
siderable debate with them, on the part of Barnabas and Paul, it was
determined that Paul and Barnabas, with some others of their number,
should go up to the apostles and presbyters at Jerusalem relative to this
question. And therefore having been advanced on their journey by the
churcii, they passed through Phenicia and Samaria, announcing the
reformation of the Gentiles ; and they imparted great joy to all the
brethren. And having arrived at Jerusalem, tliey were received with
approbation by tlie church, and by the apostles and presbyters ; and
they related ail tilings which God had performed through them. But,
[as they alleged], there had risen up some of the sect of the pharisecs,
who were Christian converts, and declared, that it was retpiisite to cir-
cumcise the Gentiles, and to enjoin, that they should keep the law of
Moses.

Accordingly, the apostles an<l presbyters convened to attend to this
subject : and, after much discussion, Peter stood, and said to them,
Brethren, you know that at a former period, (iod, among us, chose that
the Gentiles by my niduth should hear the word of the Gospel, and
should believe. And God, who searches the hearts, approved of them,
imparting to them the Holy Spirit, vwu as to us ; and instituted no dis-
tinction !>(;tween us and them, having purified their hearts by faith.
Now therefore, why do you try God, by imposing on the neck of the
disciples a yoke, which neither our fathers nor wu could sustain ? But
wc trust that wo are saved, by the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the samo
inHiiner as they.

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 215

Then the whole multitude kept silence, and listened to Barnabas and
Faul, while they related what wonderful miracles God had effected
among the Gentiles through them.

Now after they had concluded, James, in continuation, observed,
Brethren, give audience to me : Simon has proclaimed how God first
regarded the Gentiles, to take from them a people for his name. And
the words of the prophets harmonize with this ; as it is written, After
this, I will return, and will again erect the tabernacle of David, which
18 dilapidated ; and I will rebuild its ruins, and will re-establish it : that
the residue of men may diligently seek the Lord, and all the Gentiles
by whom my name is invoked among them, says the Lord, who does aU
these things ; which were known from the beginning. Therefore, it ia
my adjudication, that we do not disquiet those, who, from among the
Gentiles, turn to God ; but write to them, that they abstain from the
polluted offerings to idols, and from incontinence, and from that which
18 strangled, and from blood. For Moses, from ancient generations,
Jias, in every city, those who proclaim him ; being read in the syna-
gogues on every sabbath.

It then appeared appropriate to the apostles and the presbyters and
the whole church, to send selected men of their own association, to An-
tioch with Paul and Barnabas ; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas,
and Silas, distinguished individuals among the brethren : transmitting
through them, this communication : The apostles, and the presbyters'
and the brethren, send friendly salutation to the brethren who are of the
Gentiles in Antioch, and Syria, and Ciliciu. Whereas, we have heard,
that some who i)roceeded from us, have disturbed you with precepts
unsettling your minds, commanding you to be circumcised, and keep
the law; to whom we gave no such authority; we have thought proper,
being unanimously assembled, to send to you chosen men, with our
beloved Barnal)as and Paul, men, who have hazarded their lives, for the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have theref re sent Judas and
Silas, who will also verbally communicate to vou the same things. For
It was deemed expedient by the Holy Spirit, and by uh, not to impose
on you any greater burden than these necessary things ; that you abstain
fn.m things immolated to idols, and from blood, and from any thing
strangled, and from sensuality : fn.m which, you will do well, entirely
to restrain yourselves. Farewell.

Now, as s«.<.n as they were dismissed, they proceeded to Antioch •
niHl having assembh-d all the brethren, they delivere.l the letter, which.'
when the Gentile eonverts ha.l rend, they rejuioed for the comfortable
in elligence. Ami Ju.las «„,| Silas, b.mg, pcrnoimlly also, teachers, in
a long diHourse, exhorted an.l «tr..ngth..ned the brethren. An.l having
remained for some time, »l„.y were sutfere*! to dopurt in peace from the
brethren to those who sont them. Ilut Paul and narnabas rontim.ed at
AniK.ch, teaching and proclaiming, even with many others, the word of

'216

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Further, after severnl days, Paul said to Barnabas, Let us return and
visit the brethren in every city, where we have preached the word of the
Lord, and ascertain their situation. And Barnabas determined to take
with them also John, who was surnamed Mark. But Paul deemed it
improper to take with them the person, who had deserted them in Pam-
phylia, and did not accompany them to the work. And an excitement
consequently ensued, so that they separated from each other : and Bar-
nabas, taking with him Mark, sailed to Cyprus.

But Paul preferred Silas, and departed, being commended by the
brethren to the favor of God. And he passed through Syria and
Cilicia, establishing the churches.

And he came to Derbe and Lystra. And behold, a certain disciple
was there, named Timothy, (the son of a woman who was a Jewess,
and a Christian convert, but of a Grecian father), who was honorably
characterized by the brethren at Lystra and Iconium. Paul wished this
man to attend him ; and took and circumcised him, on account of the
Jews wlio were in those parts ; for they all knew, that his father was a
Greek. And as they passed through the cities, they delivered to their
custody the adjudications, which were made by the apostles and presby-
ters, wlio were at Jerusalem. The churches, therefore, were established
in the faitli, and daily increased in number.

Now they went through Phry^jia and the country of Galatia, and
being forbidden by the Holy Spirit to dispense the word in Asia ; when
they came to Mysia, they attempted to go to Bythinia ; but the spirit of
Jesus did not permit them. And passing Mysia, they went down to
Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the night. A certain Mace-
donian stood, entreating him, and saying. Come over to Macedonia,
and assist us. And when he ha 1 witnessed the vision, we immediately
endeavored to depart for Macedonia, assuredly inferring, that the Lord
had summoned us to preach the gospel to them.

And sailing from Troas, we proceeded in a direct course to Samothra-
cla, and the next day to Neai)oli8 ; and from thence to Philippi, which
is the metropolis nf that section of Macedonia, and a colony. And wo
remained several days in that city. And on the sabbath, we witlidrew
from the city to a river, where ij was said, prayer was usually made;
and sitting down, we spoke to the Women who were assembled. And a
certain woman, named Lydia, a vender of jnirplc, of the city of Thya-
tira, and a Jewinh proselyte, heard us ; and the Lord opened her heart,
so that she attended to what was spoken by Paul. And when she was
baptized, with her family, she thus entreated us, If you have judged me
to be faithful to the Lord, enter my house, and continue there. And
she compelled us.

And it happened, as we were repairing to the place of prayer, that a
certain maid-servant, having a spirit of Python, met us, who brought
her ninNtcrs much gain by divination. Having followed Paul and us,
she exclaimed, saying. These men are the servants of the Most High

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 917

God, who announce to us the way of salvation. And she did this for
several days. But Paul, being afflicted, turned and said to the spirit, I
command you in the name of Jesus Christ to depart from her : and it
departed at that very time.

But when her masters saw that this hope of their gain was gone, they
seized Paul and Silas, and dragged them to the magistrates, at the
market-place; and having brought them to the commanders of the
army, they alleged. These men being Jews, disturb our city, and incul-
cate religious requisitions, which it is not legal for us, as we are Ro-
mans, to receive, or to obey. And the populace rose together against
them; and the officers, tearing off their garments, commanded that
they should be beaten with rods. And having severely scourcred the
apostles, they cast them into prison, and charged the gaoler safely to
keep them : who, having received such an injunction, thrust them into
the inner prison, and secured their feet in the stocks.

Now, at midnight, Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises to God :
and the prisoners heard them. And there was suddenly a great earth-
quake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken ; and immedi-
ately, all the doors were opened, and the chains of all the prisoners fell
off. 1 hen the gaoler, awakened from oleep, and perceiving the doors
ol the prison opened, drew a sword, and intended to kill himself, sup-
posing that the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saying. Do yourself no injury; f„r Me are all here. Then the
gm,ler, having called for lights, rushed in, greatly agitated, and fell pros-
tr te before Paul ,vnd Silas. And conducting them out, he said. Friends,
wha must I do, that I may be saved ? And they said. Believe in the
Lord .Tesus Christ, and you will be saved, and your family. And they
declared to him the word of the Lor<l, and to all that were in his house
And taking them at that hour of the night, he bathed their stripes; and
e and al his were immediately baj.ti/.ed. And introducing the npos-
les into U3 house, he placed food before them, and ho- and all his
liousehold were transported with joy, on believing in Cod.

m.d have thrown us into pn.on ; and do they now privately thrust us

And the officers reported these declarations to the magistrates- and
hey were alarmed, when they heard that the apostles were Roman c"ti

Z' t 1" "'^ ?'"'" "'"' '•"""'"'' "'"'"' »"'' conducting them out,
re q-H Hte<l that they w<udd .lepart from the city. Upon this, having
withdrawn tnun the prison, they entered the house of Lydia ; a .d when

tnnv hud "S"" thf hr-t> *• • - 1 ""ou

^., -au -e^.. uu, ?>rrt..rcn, tncy cxHoneu IJiein, and departed.

218

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

After Paul and Silas had travelled through Amphipolis and Apollonia,
they arrived at Thessalonica, where was the synagogue of the Jews.
And Paul, as he was accustomed, entered among them, and on three
sabbaths, discoursed to them from the scriptures, elucidating them, and
proving by references, that the Messiah must necessarily have suffered,
and been restored from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom, said he,
I announce to you, is the Messiah. And some of them were convinced,
and adhered to Paul and Silas ; and also a considerable number of the
devout Greeks, and not a few of the principal women.

But the Jews attached to themselves certain iniquitous men of the
forensic class, and having assembled the populace, excited a commotion
in the city, and assailing the house of one Jason, sought for Paul and
Silas, that they might bring them out to the people. But not finding
them, they dragged Jason and some of the brethren to the rulers of the
city, vociferating, These men who have subverted the world, have even
arrived here ; whom Jason has privately entertained : and they all
oppose the institutes of Cesar, alleging that there is another king, one
Jesus. And the people and the magistrates of the city were greatly
disturbed, when they heard these things : and having taken security
from Jason and the others, they discharged them.

But the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night to
Berea ; who having reached there, entered the synagogue of the Jews.
These, however, were more ingenuously disposed than those at Thessa-
lonica, for they received the word with all alacrity of mind, daily exam-
ining the scriptures, whether these things were true. Many of them
therefore believed ; and also of the Grecian women of rank, and of
men, not a few. Moreover, as some of the Jews of Thessalonica under-
stood, that the word of God was preached by Paul at Berea, they also
came there, exciting the people. And then the brethren immediately
sent away Paul, to go apparently towards the sea ; but Silas and Timo-
thy still reinained there. And those who conducted Paul, brought him
to Athens ; and having received an injunction to Silas and Timothy,
that they would expeditiously come to him, they departed.

Now, while Paul was awaiting their arrival at Athens, his mind was
powerfully incited within him, when he surveyed the city full of idols.
Moreover, he was constantly reasoning with the Jews, and with the
Gentile proselytes in the synagogue, and daily in the market-place with
such as presented themselves. But some of the Epicurean and Stoical
philosophers encountered him. And some observed, What will this
declaimer say? and others, He appears to be a herald of foreign
deities ; because he publinhed to them the joyful intelligence of Jesus,
and the future life. And they took him, and conducted him to the court
of Areopagus, saying. We cannot comprehend this new doctrine, of which
you speak. F(»r you bring certain striinge things to our ears : we wish,
therefore, to know what these thinirs can mean. (Now all the Atheni-

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS.

fa9

ans, and the resident foreigners, gave themselves to nothing else, but
either to tell or to hear some news).

Paul then stood in the centre of the court of Areopagus, and remark-
ed ; Men of Athens, I perceive that you are greatly devoted to the wor-
ship of invisible powers. For as I passed by, and beheld the objects of
your devotion, I found an altar with this inscription. To an unknown
God. Him therefore, whom you ignorantly worship, I proclaim to you.
The God, who created the world, and all things that are in it, he, being
Lord of heaven and earth, dwells not in temples made with hands ; nor
is he served by the hands of men, as if he wanted any thing ; since he
himself imparts to all, life, and breath, and all things : and he has made
from one race, every community of men, to dwell on the entire surface
of the earth ; and has designated their appointed periods, and the lim-
its of their residence ; that they might seek God, as even, by groping in
darkness, they would find him ; since he is not far from every one of
us : for through him we live, and move, and exist ; as some of the poets
among you have also declared, For we are indeed his offspring. There-
fore, being the offspring of God, we should never imagine that the Dei-
ty resembles gold, or silver, or stone, the result of human design and
operation. God, however, overlooked the periods of such ignorance ;
but he now commands all men, in every place, to reform : because he
has established a day, in which he will judge the world in righteousness,
by a man, whom he has appointed ; giving proof of this to all, in hav-
ing raised him from the dead.

Now, when they heard of the future existence of the dead, some de-
rided ; and others alleged, we will hear you again on this subject. And
thus, Paul departed from the midst of them. However, some men ad-
hered to him, and believed ; among whom were Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, and a woman whose name was Damaris, and others besides them.

And Paul, at a subsequent period, departing from Athens, proceeded
to Corinth ; and finding there a certain Jew, named Aquila, a native of
Pontus, recently arrived from Italy, with PrisciUa his wife ; (because
Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome), he went
to them. And as he was of the same trade, he remained with them,
and labored : for by their occupation, they were tent-makers. And he
discoursed in the synagogue on every sabbath, and endeavored to per-
suade Jews and Greeks. But when Silas and Timothy came from
Macedonia, Paul ardently co-operated with them in the word, and tes-
tified to the Jews, that Jesus was the Messiah. And as they were ar-
rayed in hostility, and were reviling, he shook his raiment, and said to
them, Let your blood rest on your own head ; I am innocent : from this
time I will go to the Gentiles. And passing thence, he entered the
house of a certain man named Justus, a Jewish proselyte, whose house
was very near the synagogue. Now Crispus, the ruler of the syn-
agogue, believed in the Lord witli nil his family ; and many of the Co-
rinthians hearing, believed, and wore baptized.' The Lord then said to

sao

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Paul by a vision in the night, Fear not, but speak, and be not silent :
for I am with you, and no man shall assail you to your injury ; for I
have numerous people in this city. And he remained there a year and
six months, teaching the word of God among them.

But, while Gallio was pro-consul of Achaia, the Jews unitedly assail-
ed Paul, and brought him before the tribunal ; alleging. This individual
persuades men to worship God contrary to the law. And when Paul
was preparing to speak, Gallio said to the Jews, If it were an act of
injustice, or destructive mischief, O ye Jews, it would be but reasonable,
that I should patiently hear you ; but if it be a question concerning
doctrine, and names, and the law which is among you, attend to it your-
selves ; for I will not adjudicate on such subjects. And he authorita-
tively dismissed them from the tribunal. Then all the Jews seized Sos-
thenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the tri-
bunal : but GaUio did not interfere in any of these transactions.

And Paul still remained there for a considerable time ; and then tak-
ing leave of the brethren, he sailed from thence to Syria, in company
with Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn his head at Cenchrea ; for he
had made a vow. And he arrived at Ephesus, and there he left them :
but he himself entered the synagogue, and discoursed to the Jews. And
thougli they requested him to remain witli them for a longer time, he
did not comply ; but bid them adieu, saying, It is necessary for me, by
all means, to celebrate the approaching festival at Jerusalem ; but I
will return to you, by permission of God. And he sailed from Ephesus.
And landing at Cesarea, he ascended, and liaving saluted the church, he
descended to Antioch. And when he had passed some time there, he
departed, and traversed all the country of Galatia and Phrygia, in
order ; establishing all the disciples.

Besides, a certain Jew, whose name was Apollos, a native of Alexan-
dria, a literary man, and powerful in the sfiptures, came to Ephesus.
This person was initiated in the doctrine of the Lord ; and being ex-
ceedingly zealous, he spoke and tatight accurately, the things of the
Lord, though he knew only the baptism of John. And he began to
speak with freedom in tlie synagogue : but after Aquila and Priscilla
had heard him, they took him to their house, and more perfectly ex-
plained to him the doctrine of God. And as he intended to pass into
Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples kindly to receive
him : and having arrived, he greatly assisted those believers, by his
gift : for he most streiuiously confuted the Jews, in public, proving by
the scriptures, thatJesus is the Messiah.

And it occurred, tiiat, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having
passed througli the upper parts of the country, came to Ei)hesus ; and
finding certain disciples, he said to them. Have you received the Holy
Spirit, since you believed ? And tliey replied to him, No ; we have not
even heard whether the Holy Spirit is yet imparted. And he said to
them, With what then were you baptized ? And they answered, We

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. ggl

received John's baptism. Paul then observed, John administered the
baptism of reformation, declaring to the people, that they should believe
in him who would succeed him, that is, in Jesus. And having heard
this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And as Paul
placed his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came upon them ; and they
spoke in different languages, and taught. And the entire number of the
men was twelve.

Now Paul entered the synagogue, and spoke freely ; discoursing for
a period of three months, and endeavoring to persuade them of the
things which relate to the kingdom of God. But when many were
hardened, and disbeheved, and spoke contemptuously of that rehgion
before the multitude, he departed from them, and withdrew the disci-
ples, daily discussing in the school of one Tyrannus. And this was
done for two years ; so that all those who inhabited Asia, both Jews
and Gentiles, heard the word of the Lord. And God performed extra-
ordinary miracles by the hands of Paul: so that sashes or girdles were
conveyed from his person, to those who were sick ; and the diseases
left them, and the evil spirits departed.

Then some of the vagrant Jews, who practised exorcisms, undertook
to invocate the name of the Lord Jesus in favor of those who had evil
spirits, saying. We adjure you by Jesus, whom Paul preaches. Now the
seven sons of Skeva, a chief priest of the Jews, were among those who
did this. Then the evil spirit said in reply, I acknowledge Jesus ; and
am acquainted with Paul : but who are you ? And the man, in whom
t le evil spirit was, rushed on them, and gaining the superiority over
them, subdued them, so that they fled from that house, unclad and
wounded. Now, this was known to all the Jews and Greeks dwelling
at Ephesus ; and fear fell ou them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus
was extolled. And many of those who believed, came, confessing and
renouncing their practices. And many of those who had practised
magical arts, collected the Ephesian characters, and burned them be-
fore all : and they computed the value of them, and ascertained it to be
fifty thousand pieces of silver. The word of the Lord thus powerfully
advanced and prevailed.

Moreover, after these things were accomplished, Paul resolved in

mind, having passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusa-

em, observing, After I have been there, I must also visit Rome. And

having sent two of his ministers, Timothy and Erastus, to Macedonia •

he hmisclf remained for a time in Asia.

Further, at that j.eriod, there was a great excitement relative to this
religion. For a certain man, whose name was Demetrius, a silversmith,
making silver models of Diana's temple, produced no inconsiderable
gain to the artists ; whom he assembled, with the workmen, in similar
fabrics, and said. Men, you are apprised, that from this manufacture, we
denvc our subsistence. And you see and hear, that this Paul has per-
suaded, and turned aside numerous people, not only of Ephesus, but

•'ii^MM^ai

222

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

almost of all Asia, declaring, that those are not deities, who are made
with hands : and there is danger, not only that this occupation of ours
sliould be depreciated; but also that the temple of the great goddess
Diana should be despised, and her grandeur destroyed, whom all Asia,
and the whole world reverence.

And having heard this, they were full of rage, and thus exclaim-
ed, Great is Diana of the Ephesians ! And the whole city was filled
with confusion; and they concurrently rushed to the theatre, drag-
ging thither Caius and Aristarchus, both of Macedonia, the fellow-trav-
ellers of Paul. Then Paul was disposed to enter among the people,
but the disciples restrained him. And some of the governors of Asia,
who were his friends, sent to him, advising him not to hazard himself
at the theatre. Now some of the populace were clamorously uttering
one thing, and some another : for the assembly was confused ; and the
greater part did not know for what purpose they were convened. And
Uie multitude encouraged Alexander, the Jews also urging liim forward.
Then Alexander, having waved the hand, would have made a defence
to the people. But being apprised that he was a Jew, all with one
voice, for about two hours, vociferated. Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
JNow, the principal officer of the city, having repressed the people, de-
clared, Men of Ephesus, where then is the man, who does not know,
that the city of the Ephesians is devoted to the great Diana, and to the
image which fell down from Jupiter ? Since therefore, these things
cannot be denied, you ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. For
you have brought here these men, who are neither plunderers of sacred
places, nor revilers of your goddess. If therefore Demetrius, and the
artificers who are with him, have a charge against any one, courts are
held, and there are pro-consuls ; let them legally contend with each
other : but if you institute any inquiry relative to other subjects, it shall
be determined in the appropriate assembly. For we are even in danger
of being publicly accused for this day's sedition ; as we can assign no
reason to justify this tumultuous concourse. And having said this, he
dismissed the assemblage.

Now, after the disturbance ceased, Paul, having called the di.iciples
to him, and embraced them, departed to go to Macedonia. And pass-
ing through those parts, and extensively exhorting them, he proceeded
to Greece. And having remained three months, an insidious plot being
laid for him by the Jews, as he was about to sail to Syria, he determin-
ed to return through Macedonia. Now Sopater n Berean, and son of
Pyrrhus, accompanied him as far as to Asia ; but Aristarchus and Se-
cundus of the Thessalonians ; and Caius of Derbe, and Timothy ; and
Tychicus and Trophimus of the Asiatics, preceded, and awaited us at
Troas. And we sailed out from Philippi, after the days of unleavened
bread, and came to them at Troas in five days ; where we continued
seven days.

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 333

And on the first day of the week, when we convened to break bread,

fZ:T\ !!-^ *° '^'P'""' °" '^^ "^** ^"y^ discoursed to them, and pro-
tracted his discussion to midnight : for there were numerous lamps in
the upper room where we were assembled. Now a certain young man,

sZ . h'^ p'',"";r^ '" '^^ °P^" ^"»^°^' «""'' i»*° ^ profound
w t? ', "l f '*'" continued his discourse, he was so overpowered
with rfeep that he fell from the third story, and was taken up dead.
Ihen Paul descended, and extending himself by him, embraced him,
and said be not disturbed ; for his life is in him. And having ascended,
a^d broken bread, and eaten, and familiarly conversed for a long time,
even to the dawn of day, he then departed. And they brought awa^
the youth alive, and were in no small degree consoled.

But, having preceded to the ship, we sailed to Assos, where we were
JnTJ^ rr". *\^"'" ^" ^''^ *•'"' """"^«'*' personally preferring to

came o Muylene. And sailing thence, we arrived on the next day
opposite to Chios ; and on the next day we touched at Samos ; and hav^
ing remained at Trogyllium, on the succeeding day we reached Miletus.
*or lau had determined to sail by Ephesus, that he might not lose

torhim, to be at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost.

bvt«r' fT ^i!''"l' ^^"' '""* *° ^P^^^"«' ^""^ ««»«d to him the pres-
byters of the church. And when they were with him, he stated to
them. You know, from the first day on which I entered Asia, how I
have demeaned, in reference to you, during the whole period, serving
the Lord with all humility of mind, and with tears and^rial s, wh ch
befell me through the treacheries of the Jews : and that I have sit
vorinH"f""^ that was advamageous; neglecting not to proclaim To
you. and to instruct you pubUcly. and at your houses ; solemnly an-
nouncing, both to Jews and to Greeks, reformation towards God! and
faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ. And now. behold, I feel my!elf

iTtlwe bir' ^'^^«^«J«'-"-'«™.-t knowing the things which
w 11 there befall me ; except that the Holy Spirit testifies in every citv,

e atfo:;V;' t r"' ""^'^^^^"^ ^^^^^ '««• »"* ^ -^^e no con J:
eration of any such thing; nor do I regard my Ufe as valuable to my-

self; If I may but complete my course with joy, even the ministry which

I have received from the Lord Jesus, earnestly to declare the ^^1

noirff 11 '^^'^^ "?'''•. ^"' ^^^'°'^' '"'^''«-^' ' - -- 'h"

k^dol TgoT"'., " ' ^'' '''^" '^"°^''^^«'^' proclaiming the
kingdom of God, will see my face any more. Therefore, I solemnly
assure you this day. that I am clear from the blood of all for iZll
not refrained to declare to you the emiro counsel of G;d. Attend
therefore to yourselves, and to the whole flock, over which the Holy
Spirit has constituted you inspectors, to nourish the church of the Lord.

which he Ima ..nrol.no„,l ...;^i. 1- ., . _ _ *^"iu,

this fl,„f n'n7, » -V-'^' •' """ "»- o>^n 0100a. Fur I am conscious of
this, that after my departure, mischievous wolves wiU enter among you,

224

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

having no mercy on the flock. Indeed, from among yourselves men
will arise, uttering perverse things, to decoy disciples after them.
Watch therefore, remembering that for three years, by night and by
day, I did not cease to admonish every one with tears. And now,
brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which
is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all those
who are purified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or attire.
You personally know that these hands have been subservient to my
necessities, and to those who were with me. I have shown you in all
particulars, that by thus laboring, you ought to assist the weak, and to
recollect the words of the Lord Jesus, that he alleged. It is more happy
to give than to receive.

And having thus spoken, he kneeled, and prayed with them all. And
they all wept much ; and fell on Paul's neck, and tenderly kissed him ;
principally afflicted at the declaration which he made. That they would
behold his face no more. And they attended him to the ship.

Now it occurred, after we had departed from them, and had sailed,
that we proceeded in a direct course to Coos ; and on the following day
to Rhodes, and thence to Patara : and having found a ship passing over
to Phenicia, we embarked, and sailed. And arriving in view of Cyprus,
and leaving it on the left hand, we sailed to Syria, and landed at Tyre ;
for there the vessel was to leave the freight. And we continued there
seven days, finding disciples, who told Paul through the Spirit, not to
ascend to Jerusalem. And it happened, when we had passed tliose
days, that we departed, and prosecuted our journey ; and they all
accompanied us beyond the city, with their wives and children : and
kneeling on the sea-shore, we prayed. And when we had taken affec-
tionate leave of one another, Ave entered the ship, and they returned to
their abodes. And we came from Tyre to Ptolemais, having completed
our voyage ; and embracing the brethren, we remained with them one
day : and on the next day we departed, and arrived at Cesarea ; and
we entered the house of Philip the Evangelist, who was one of the
seven, and resided with him. Now he had four virgin daughters who
instructed.

And as we continued there many days, a certain prophet whose name
was Agabus, arrived from Judea. And when he came to us, he took
Paul's girdle, and having bound his own hands and feet, he declared,
Thus says the Holy Spirit, The Jews at Jerusalem will thus bind the
man who owns this girdle, and will surrender him to the hands of the
Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both we, and those of that
place, entreated Paul not to go up to Jerusalem. But Paul replied,
What is your object, in weeping, and afflicting my heart ? for I am
ready not only to be bound, but also to die, at Jerusalem, for the name
of the Lord Jesus. And as he would not be influenced, we desisted,
saying, Let the will of the Lord be done.

♦•

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 317

But when her masters saw that this hope of their gain was gone, they
seized Paul and Silas, and dragged them to the magistrates, at the
market-place; and having brought them to the commanders of the
army, they alleged, These men being Jews, disturb our city, and incul-
cate religious requisitions, which it is not legal for us. as we are Ro-
mans, to receive, or to obey. And the populace rose together against
hem; and the officers, tearing off their garments, commanded that
they should be beaten with rods. And having severely scourged the
apostles, they cast them into prison, and charged the gaoler safely to
keep them: who, having received such an injunction, thrust them into
the inner prison, and secured their feet in the stocks.

Now, at midnight, Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises to God :
and the prisoners heard them. And there was suddenly a great earth-
quake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken ; and immedi-
^'f^'riu *^V^°°" ^^••^ «P«n«d, and the chains of all the prisoners fell
oft Then the gaoler, awakened from sleep, and perceiving the doors
of the prison opened, drew a sword, and intended to kill himself, sup-
posing that the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saymg. Do yourself no injury; for we are all here. Then the
gaoler, having called for lights, rushed in, greatly agitated, and fell pros-
trate before Paul and Silas. And conducting them out, he said. Friends,
what must I do, that I may be saved ? And they said. Believe in the
Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved, and your family. And they
declared to him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house.
And taking them at that hour of the night, he bathed their stripes ; and
he and all his were immediately baptized. And introducing the apos-
tles into his house, he placed food before them, and he and all his
household were transported with joy, on believing in God.

And when it was day, the magistrates sent the officers, saying, Dis-
charge those men. The gaoler then informed Paul of this order The
magistrates have sent, to discharge you; now therefore depart, and
pursue your journey in peace. But Paul observed to them. They have
without adjudication, publicly scourged us, who are Roman citizens!
and have thrown us into prison ; and do they now privately thrust us
Z7\ ""V '^ '«* ^hem rather come personally, and liberate us.

And the officers reported these declarations to the magistrates; and

lens Sn t ' ^'""/'^^ ^^"'^ ^^'^^ *'" ^P««*^«« ^«^« R«™«n citi-
zens. So they came and consoled them, and conducting them out,

requested that they would depart from the city. Upon fhis, having
withdrawn from the prison, they entered the house of Lydia ; aid whe„
they had seen the brethren. th«.v ..^h^^^A ♦!,„-, „-j -3/ -. ',

S18

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ijt

It PI

After Paul and Silas had travelled through Amphipolis and Apollonia,

«„hK !^ , «ccustomed, entered a.uonjr them, and on three

«abbaths discoursed to them from the scriptures. Lcidat ng them and
proving by references, that the Messiah must necessarily have suffLred
and been restored from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom aid he.'
I announce to you, is the Messiah. And some of them were convinced
and adhered to Paul and Silas ; and also a considerable numberTf the'
devout Greeks, and not a few of the principal women.

But the Jews attached to themselves certain iniquitous men of the
forensic class, and hav.ng assembled the populace, excited a commotion
SHa tblf'tr "^.^T''"^'.^''« '"'"«« "^ »»- J««<>". nought for Paul and
them, they dragged Jason and some of the brethren to the rulers of the

rrr^;o7; "'"^; "T """ "''" '""'^ ""^^^'•^•^'' »'"« ^-Id, have even
arrived here; whom Jason has privately entertained: and they all
oppose the instuutes <,f Cesar, alleging that there is another kingf one
Jesus And the people and the n.agistrntes of the city were greatly
disturbed, when they heard these things: and having taken sLrity
from Jason and the others, they discharged them. ^

But the brethren immediately sent away Paid and Silas by night to
Berea ; who having reached there, entered the synagogue of the Jews
Ihese. however, were more ingenuously disposed than tlu.se at Thessa-
lon.ca, for they received (he word with all ahu-rity of mind, daily exam-
.nniff the scriptures, whether these things were true. Many of them
therefore believed; and ..Iso of the (Grecian women of rank, and Tf
inen not a lew. Moreover, as some of the Jews of Thessalonica under-
stood, that the word of (Unl was preaeh.Ml by Paul at Berea, they also
came there exciting the people. And then the brethren immediately
sent away Paul, to go apparently towards the sea ; but Silas and Tinui
. y st.ll remained there. And those who conducted Paul, brought him
o Athens; and having received an injuncti.m to Silas and Timothy,
that they would expeditiously c«.me to him, they de|)arfed

Now, while Paul was awaiting their arrival at Athens, his min.l was
powerfully incited within him, when he surveyed the city full of idols.
Moreover, he was constantly reasoning with the Jews, n;,d with the
^entile proselytes in the sym.gogue, and daily in the n.arket-place with
such as presented themselves. But some of the E,,icurean ami Stoi,.»l
philosophers eneountere.l him. And some observed. What will this
declnimer say? „„d others, Ife appears to be a herald of foreign
del ,e»; because he published to them the joyful intdligence of Jcsuh
and the future life. And they took him. and conducted him to the court'
ol Areopagus, saying, We cannot c.unprehend this new doctrine, of which
you speak. For you bring certain strange things to .n.r ears : we wish,
therefore, to know what these things can mean. (Now uli the Ath«ni.

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 919

ans, and the resident foreigners, gave themselves to nothing else, but
either to tell or to hear some news).

Paul then stood in the centre of the court of Areopagus, and remark-
ed ; Men of Athens, I perceive that you are greatly devoted to the wor-
ship of invisible powers. For as I passed by, and beheld the objects of
your devotion, I found an altar with this inscription. To an unknown
n^in """ *^«'"«f°'-«' ^hom you ignorantly worship, I proclaim to you.
The God who created the world, and all things that are in it, he, being
Lord of heaven and earth, dwells not in temples made with hands ; nor
IS he served by the hands of men, as if he wanted any thing ; since he
himself imparts to all, life, and breath, and all things : and he has made
trom one race, every community of men, to dwell on the entire surface
ot the earth ; and has designated their appointed periods, and the lim-
Its of their residence ; that they might seek God, as even, by groping in
darkness they would find him; since he is not far from every one of
us : for through him we live, and move, and exist ; as some of the poets
among you have also declared, For we arc indeed his offs,,ring. There-
fore, being the offspring of God, we should never imagine that the Dei-
ty resembles gold, or silver, or stone, the resuh of human design and
operation. G.ui, however, overlooked the periods of such ignorance;
but he now commands all men, in every place, to reform : because he
has established a day, in which he will ju.lge the world in righteousness,
by a n.an, whom he has appointed; giving proof of this to all, in hav-
ing riused him from the dead.

Now, when they heard of the future existence of the dea.l, some de-
rided ; and others alleged, we will hear you again o„ ,his subject. And

bus, I ani departed fron. the midst of them. However, some men ad-
hered to h.m, „„,1 |,dicved ; anu.ng wh.,m were Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, and a woman whose name was DanuuiH, and others besides them.

An.l J a.d, at a ^Mbse.p.ent perio.l, departing from Athens, proceeded
to (,unnth ; and hading there a e.-rtnin Jew, nan.ed Aquila. a native of
1 ontus, recently arrive.l fron. Italy, with Prisedla his wife ; auH-ause
Chmdnis had commanded all the Jews to .bpart fron. Kon.e), he went
to then,. And ns he was of ,|,e «„,„« trade, he remained with them,
nn.l labored: lor by their oeruoation, they were te..t-n,Mkers. And ho
discoursed in the synagogue on every sabbath, an.l en,leav<,red to per-
sumle Jews an,| Greeks. Hut when Wilas an.l Tin.othy came from
Macedon.a, Paul ar.lently eo-operate.l with ,hem in the word, am« teB-
tihed to the Jews, that J.-sus was the Messiah. And as they were ar-
rayed in hostility, and were rev.ling, he shook his ra.n.ent. and said to

hen., Let your bloo,| rest o„ your own head ; I am innocent : from thin
line I w.ll go to the (;entiles. And passing thenre, he entered the
house of a cer.au. ...an nan.e.l Justus, a J.-wish proselyte, whose house
was very near the synagog„o. Now ('rispus. the rnler of t.». .v„.
nj^W^K; iK.heve.i in the Lonl with all his fan.ijy ; and many of the C'o-
ru.thm„B hearing, believed, an,l wen- bnpii/.ed. The Lord then said fo

aao

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ii^

Paul by a vision in the nigJit, Fear not, but speak, and be not silent :
for I am with you, and no man shall assail you to your injury ; for I
have numerous people in this city. And he remained there a year and
SIX months, teaching the word of God among them.

But, while Gallio was pro-consul of Achaia, the Jews unitedly assail-
ed Paul, and brought him before the tribunal ; alleging, This individual
persuades men to worship God contrary to the law. And when Paul
was preparing to speak, Gallio said to the Jews, If it were an act of
injustice, or destructive mischief, O ye Jews, it would be but reasonable,
that I should patiently hear you ; but if it be a question concerning
doctrine, and names, and the law which is among you, attend to it your-
selves ; for I will not adjudicate on such subjects. And he authorita-
tively dismissed them from the tribunal. Then all the Jews seized Sos-
thenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the tri-
bunal : but Gallio did not interfere in any of these transactions.

And Paul still remained there for a considerable time ; and then tak-
ing leave of the brethren, he sailed from thence to Syria, in company
with Pnscillaand Aquila; having shorn his head at Ccnchrea ; for he
had made a vow. And he arrived at Ephesus, and there he left them :
but he himself entered the synagogue, and discoursed to the Jews. And
though they requested him to remain with them for a longer time, he
did not comply ; but bid them adieu, saying. It is necessary for me, by
all means, to celebrate the approaching festival at Jerusalem ; but I
will return to you, by permission of God. And he sailed from Ephesus.
And landing at Cesarea, he ascended, and having saluted the church, he
descended to Antioch. And when he had passed some time there, he
departed, and traversed all the country of Galatia and Phrygia, in
order ; establishing all the disciples.

Besides, a certain Jew, whose name was Apollos, a native of Alexan-
dria, a Uterary man, and powerful in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.
This person waa initiated in the doctrine of the Lord ; and being ex-
ceedingly zeaJouB, he spoke and taught accurately, the things of the
Lord, though he knew only the baptism of John. And he began to
speak with freedom in the synagogue : but after Aquila and Priscilla
had heard hira, they took him to their house, and more perfectly ex-
plained to him the doctrine of God. And as he intended to puss into
Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples kindly to receive
him : and having arrived, he greatly assisted those believers, by hia
gift : for he most strenuously confuted the Jews, in public, proving by
the icriptures, thatJesus is the McHsiah.

And it occurred, that, while Apollos waa at Corinth, Paul, having
passed through the upper parts of the country, came to Ephesuu ; and
finding certain disciples, ho said to them, Have you received the Holy
Spirit, since you believed 1 And they replied to him, No ; we have not
oven heard whether the Holy Sj.irit is yet imparted. And he .aid to
ihein, \Vith what tlieii were you baptized ? And they answered, We

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS.

221

Now Paul entered the synagogue, and spoke freely ; discoursing for
a period of three months, and endeavoring to persuade them of the
things wliich relate to the kingdom of God. But when many were
hardened, and disbelieved, and spoke contemptuously of that religion
before the muhitude, he departed from them, and withdrew the disci-
ples, daily discussing in the school of one Tyrannus. And this was
done for two years ; so that all those who inhabited Asia, both Jews
and Gentiles, heard the word of the Lord. And God performed extra-
ordinary miracles by the hands of Paul : so that sashes or girdles were
conveyed from his person, to those who were sick ; and the diseases
left them, and the evil spirits departed.

Then some of the vagrant Jews, who practised exorcisms, undertook
to invocate the name of the he d Jesus in favor of those who had evil
spirits, saying. We adjure you by Jesus, whom Paul preaches. Now the
seven sons of Skeva, a chief priest of the Jews, were among those who
did this. Then the evil spirit said in reply, I acknowledge Jesus ; and
am acquainted with Paul : but who are you ? And the man, in whom
the evil spirit was, rushed on them, and gaining the superiority over
them, subdued them, so that they fled from that house, unclad and
wounded. Now, this was known to all the Jews and Greeks dwelling
at Ephcsus ; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus
was extolled. And many of those who believed, came, confessing and
renouncing their practices. And many of those who had practised
magical arts, collected the Ej.hesian characters, and burned them be-
fore all : and they computed the value of them, and ascertained it to be
fifty thousand pieces of silver. The word of the Lord thus powerfully
advanced and prevailed.

Moreover, after these things were accomplished, Paul resolved in
mind, having passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusa-
lem, observing. After I have been there, 1 nmst also visit Rome. And
having sent two of his nunisters, Timothy and Erastus, to Macedonia ;
he himself remained for a time in Asia.

Further, at that period, there was a great excitement relative to this
religion. For a certain man, whose name was Demetrius, a silversmith,
making silver models of Diana's temple, produced no inconsiderable
gain to the artists ; whom he assembled, with the workmen, in similar
fabrics, and said, Men, you are apprised, that from this manufacture, we
derrrr auf guhsisicncr. And you see and hear, iliat this Paul has per-
«ui.ded, and turned aside numerous pe(»ple, not only of Ephcsus, but

■if

W-:

232

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

almo3t of all Asia, declaring, that those are not deities, who are made
With hands : and there is danger, not only that this occupation of oura
sliould be depreciated; but also that the temple of the great goddess
Uiana should be despised, and her grandeur destroyed, whom all Asia,
and the whole world reverence.

And having heard this, they were full of rage, and thus exclaim-
ed, t,rent 18 Diana of the Ephesians ! And the whole city was filled
with confusion ; and they concurrently rushed to the theatre, drag-
ging thither Cams and Aristarchus, both of Macedonia, the fellow-trav-
ellers of Paul. Then Paul was disposed to enter among the people,
but tlie disciples restrained him. And some of the governors of Asia,
who were his friends, sent to him, advising him not to hazard himself
at the theatre. Now some of the populace were clamorously utterin-
one thing, and some another : for the assembly was confused ; and the
greater part did not know for what purpose tliey were convened. And
Uie multitude encouraged Alexander, the Jews also urging him forward,
llien Alexander, having waved the hand, would have made a defence
to the people. But being apprised that he was a Jew, all with one
voice, for about two hours, vociferated, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
Now, the principal officer of the city, having repressed the people, de-
clared, Men of Ephesus, where then is tlie man, who does not know,
that the city of the Ephesinns is devoted to the great Diana, and to the
image which fell down from Jupiter? Since therefore, these things
cannot he denied, you ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rasldy. For
you have brought here these men, who are neither plunderers of sacred
places, nor revilers of your goddess. If therefore Demetrius, and the
artificers who are with him, have a charge against any one, courts are
held, and there are pro-consuls ; let then, legally contend with each
other : but it you institute any inquiry relative to other subjects, it shall
be determined in the appropriate assembly. For we are even in danger
of being publicly accused for this day's sedition; as we can assign no
reason to justify this tumultuous concourse. And having said this, he
dismissed the nsscmljlage.

Now, aftor the disturbance ceased, Paul, having called the discinloi
to h.m, and oiubraced them, de,,»rted to go to Macedonia. And pass-
ing through tho:.e jwxrts, and extensively exhorting them, he proceeded
to Greece. And having remained three months, an insidious plot beinff
laid for him by the Jews, as ho was about to sail to Syria, he determiii-
ed to return through Macedonia. Now Sopatcr a IJerean, and son of
Pyrrhus, aeconq.anied him as far as t<. Asia ; but Aristarchus and Se-
ciiiK IIS of the ThesHah.nians ; and Caius of Derbe, and Timothy; and
Tychicus and Tr..,,hii,.us of the Asiatics, preceded. an,l awnite.l uh at
Iroas. An.l w., hhiIcI out from Philippi, after the <layH of unleavened
bread, and came to them at Troas in five days; where we continued
seven days.

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS.

And on the first day of the week, when we convened to break bread,
Paul, intending to depart on the next day, discoursed to them, and pro-
tracted his discussion to midnight : for there were numerous lamps in
the upper room where we were assembled. Now a certain young man,
named Eutychus, sitting in an open window, sunk into a profound
sleep ; and as Paul still continued his discourse, he was so overpowered
with sleep, that he fell from the third story, and was taken up dead.
Then Paul descended, and extending himself by him, embraced him,
and said, be not disturbed ; for his life is in him. And having ascended,
and broken bread, and eaten, and familiarly conversed for a long time,
even to the dawn of day, he then departed. And they brought away
the youth alive, and were in no small degree consoled.

But, having preceded to the ship, we sailed to Assos, where we were
again to receive Paul, for he had thus arranged, personally preferring to
proceed by land. And when he met us ut Assos, we received him, and
came to Mitylene. And sailing thence, we arrived on the next day
opposite to Chios ; and on the next day we touched at Saraos ; and hav-
ing remained at Trogyllium, on the succeeding day we reached Miletus.
For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, that he might not lose
time in that part of Asia ; since he was hastening, if it were possible
for him, to be at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost.

Now, from Miletus, Paul sent to Ephesus, and called to him the pres-
byters of the church. And when they were with him, he stated to
them. You know, from the first day on which I entered Asia, how ]t
have demeaned, in reference to you, during the whole period, serving
the Lord with all humility of mind, and with tears and trials, which
befell me througli the treacheries of the Jews : and that I have sup-
pressed nothing that was advantageous ; neglecting not to proclaim to
you, and to instruct you publicly, and at your houses ; solemnly an-
nouncing, both to Jews and to Greeks, reformation towards (iod, and
faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ. And now, beh.dd, I feel myself
forced in my mind to go to Jerusalem, not knowing the tilings which
will there b.^fall me ; except that the Holy Spirit testifies in every city,
nllcging, that bonds and afflictions await inc. But I make no consid-
eration of any such thing ; nor do I regard my life as valuable to my-
self, if I may but complete my course with joy, even the ministry which
I have received from the Lord Jesus, earnestly to declare the joyful
message of the favor of (Jod. And behold, moreover, I am aware, that
none of you, among whom I have been associated, [)roc!ftiining the
kingdom of (J,.,l, will see my face any more. Therefore, I solemnly
assure you this day, that I am clear from the blood of all ; for I have
not refrained to declare to you the entire counsel of (Jod. Attend
therefore to yourselves, and to the whole flock, over which the Holy
Spirit has constituted you inspectors, to nourisli the church of the Lord,
which hn I '

inu tllirolina^wl

>l. I

t ,11= orrij uittsm. rwri am conaCioUB or

this, that aAer my departure, mischievous wolves will enter among you,

224

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

having no mercy on the flock. Indeed, from among yourselves men
will arise, uttering perverse things, to decoy disciples after them.
Watch therefore, remembering that for three years, by night and by
day, I did not cease to admonish every one with tears. And now,
brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which
18 able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all those
who are purified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or attire.
You personally know that these hands have been subservient to my
necessities, and to those who were with me. I have shown you in all
particulars, that by thus laboring, you ought to assist the weak, and to
recollect the words of the Lord Jesus, that he alleged. It is more happy
to give than to receive.

And having thus spoken, he kneeled, and prayed with them all. And
they all wept much ; and fell on Paul's neck, and tenderly kissed him ;
principally afilicted at the declaration which he made. That they would
behold his face no more. And they attended him to the ship.

Now it occurred, after we had departed from them, and had sailed,
that we proceeded in a direct course to Coos ; and on the following day
to Rhodes, and thence to Patara : and having found a ship passing over
to Phenicia, we embarked, and sailed. And arriving in view of Cyprus,
and leaving it on the left hand, we sailed to Syria, and landed at Tyre ;
for thero the vessel was to leave the freight. And we continued there
seven days, finding disciples, who told Paul through the Spirit, not to
ascend to Jerusalem. And it happened, when we had passed those
days, that we departed, and prosecuted our journey; and they all
accompanied us beyond the city, with their wives and children : and
kneeling on the sea-shore, we prayed. And when we had taken affec-
tionate leave of one another, we entered the ship, and they returned to
their abodes. And we came from Tyre to Ptolemais, having completed
our voyage r and embracing the brethren, we remained with them one
day : and on the next day we departed, and arrived at Cesarea ; and
we entered the house of Philip the Evangelist, who was one of the
seven, and resided with him. Now he had four virgin daughters who
instructed.

And as we continued there many days, a certain prophet whose name
was Agabus, arrived from Judea. And when he came to us, he took
Paul's girdle, and having bound his own hands and feet, he declared.
Thus says the Holy Spirit, The Jews at Jerusalem will thus bind the
man who owns this girdle, and will surrender him to the hands of the
Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both we, and those of that
place, entreated Paul not to go up to Jerusalem. But Paul replied.
What is your object, in weeping, and afflicting my heart ? for I am
ready not only to be bound, but also to die, at Jerusalem, for the name
of the Lord Jesus. And as he would not be influenced, we desisted,
sayinir, Let the will nf the Lord be done.

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. as5

Further, after tliese days, we, being prepared for the journey, went
up to Jerusalem. And some of the disciples from Cesarea also accom-
panied us, and introduced us to one Mnason, a Cyprian, an old disciple,
with whom we were to lodge.

And when we had arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren received us with
pleasure. And on the next day Paul repaired with us to James ; and
all the presbyters were present. And having saluted them, he minutely
related what God had accomplished among the Gentiles through his
ministry. Now, when they heard it, they praised God, and remarked
to Paul, You perceive, brother, how many myriads of believing Jews
there are, all zealous for the law. Moreover, they have been informed
respecting you, that you instruct all the Jews, who are among the Gen-
tile nations, to apostatize from Moses, alleging, that they ought not to
circumcise their children, nor to pursue the customs. What therefore
should be done ? A multitude will undoubtedly assemble ; for they will
hear that you have come. Do therefore this, which we propose to you.
We have four men, who have a vow on them ; take them, and purity
yourself with them, at a mutual expense, that they may shave tlieir
• heads ; and that all may know there is nothing in what they have been
told respecting you ; but that you yourself also demean regularly, keep-
ing the law. In reference, however, to the Gentiles who are believers,
we have written and determined that they shall observe no such thing ;
but that they shall only keep themselves from what is offered to idols, and'
from blood, and from that which is strangled, and from incontinence.

Then Paul took the men, and on the next day being purified with
them, entered the temple, announcing the completion of the days of
purification, till an offering should be made for every one of them.

Moreover, as the seven days were about to be terminated, the Jews
who were from Asia, beholding him in the temple, excited the whole
populace, and laid hands on him, exclaiming. Men of Israel, assist !
This is the man who every where teaches all men contrary to the people,
and the law, and to this place : and further, has even brought Greeks
into the temple ; and has contaminated this sacred place. (For they
had previously seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom
th.iy imagined that Paul had brought into the temple). And the whole
city was disturbed, and there was a sudden assemblage of the people ;
and having seized Paul, they dragged him from the temple ; and the
gates were instantly closed. And as they were endeavoring to kill him,
intelligence reached the tribune of the cohort, that all Jerusalem was in
confusion ; who immediately detached soldiers and centurions, and
rushed down upon them : and when they saw the tribune and the sol-
diers, they desisted from beating Paul. The tribune then approached,
and seized him, and ordered him to be bound with two chains ; and
ni(|uired who ho was, and what he hud done. But as some amonir the
multitude vociferated one thing, and some another : ami as he could
not ascertain the truth, in consequence of the tumult, he cunmanded

226

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Sir

that Paul should be conveyed to the castle. But when he came to the
steps, it occurred, that he was borne away by the soldiers, on account
of the violence of the crowd. For the multitude of the people pursued,
exclaiming. Destroy him ! And while they were conducting him into
the castle, he said to the tribune. May I be permitted to address you ?
And he replied. Do you understand Greek ? Are you not that Egyp-
tian, who, at a former period, excited a sedition, and led four thousand
assassins to the wilderness? But Paul said, I am indeed a Jew of
Tarsus, in Cilicia ; a freeman of no contemptible city : and, I entreat
you, permit me to speak to the people. And having obtained permis-
sion, Paul, standing on the steps, waved the hand to the people. And
when perfect silence prevailed, he thus spoke to them in the Hebrew
language. . . .

Brethren, and fathers, hear now my vindication before you. (And
when they perceived that he addressed them in the Hebrew language,
they were the more silent ; and he remarked, I am assuredly a Jew,
born at Tarsus, in Cilicia, but educated in this city ; being instructed at
the feet of Gamaliel, according to the exactness of the patriarchal law ;
and being zealous for God, as you all are this day. And I persecuted
the followers of this religion even to death, binding both men and
women, and committing them to prisons ; as, moreover, the high priest
is my witness, and the whole body of the elders ; from whom having
also received letters to the brethren, I proceeded to Damascus, that I
might bring those who were there, also, bound to Jerusalem to be pun-
ished. And it occurred, as I pursued my journey, and approached
Damascus, about noon, that a great hght from heaven suddenly shone
around me. And I fell to 'he ground, and heard a voice saying to me,
Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me ? And I replied, Who art thou.
Sir ? And he said to me, I am Jesus the Nazarean, whom you perse-
cute. Now those who were with me saw indeed the light, and were
terrified ; but they understood not the voice of him who spoke to me.
And I said. What must I do, Lord ? And the Lord said to me, Arise,
and go to Damascus ; and you will there be informed of all things that
are appointed for you to do. And as I could not see from the intense
splendor of that light, I was led by the hands of my companions to
Damascus. Now one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, wJio
possessed an honorable reputation among all the Jews who resided there,
came to me, and standing near, said to me. Brother Saul, receive your
sight. And at that very time, I looked up to him. And he declared,
The God of our fathers has previously designated you to know his will,
and to see that Righteous Personage, and to hear a voice from his
mouth ; for you will be his witness to all men, of what you have seen
and heard. And now wiiy do you delay ? Arise, and be baptized, and
wash away your sins, invoking iiis name.

And it h)

nnfitipH.

^heP 1 rntiirnpfl tn .Toriianl<%ni nnA

Atitc

V.'RS

praying in the temple, that I was in an ecstasy ; and I beheld Jesus,

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS.

827

announcing to me, Hapten, instantly depart from Jerusalem ; for they
will not receive your te timony respecting me. And I observed, Lord,
they are aware, that 1 imprisoned, and scourged in the synagogues,
those who confided in thee. And when the blood of Stephen, thy mar-
tyr, was shed, I also stood by, and cheerfully consented to his death,
keeping the vestments of those who destroyed him. But he said to me,
Depart ; for I will send you far distant to the Gentiles. . . .

Now they attended to him, till he uttered this expression ; and they
then raised their voice, saying, Destroy such a man from the earth ; for
it is not proper that he should exist. And as they were exclaiming,
and were rending their garments, and throwing dust into the air, the
tribune commanded that he should be taken into the castle, and exam-
ined by scourging ; that he might ascertain for what reason they thus
exclaimed against him.

And as they were binding him with cords, Paul said to the centurion
who was present, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man who is a Roman
citizen, and uncondemned ? Now, when the centurion was thus apprised
he went and informed the tribune, saying, What are you about to do ?
for this man is a Roman citizen. The tribune then came, and said to
him, Inform me, are you a Roman citizen 1 And he said, Yes. Then
the tribune answered, I attained this freedom at a great expense. And
Paul rejoined, But I was even born free. Upon this, those who were
going to examine him, immediately left him : and moreover, the tribune
was alarmed, that he had bound Paul, when he ascertained that he was
a Roman citizen.

And on the next day, desiring certainly to know of what he was ac-
cused by the Jews, he loosed him, and enjoined the chief priests and all
the council to assemble ; and having brought Paul down, he placed him
before them.

Then Paul, attentively surveying the sanhedrin, declared. Brethren,
I have always Uved with a good conscience, before God. But An-
anias the high priest commanded those who stood near him, to smite
him on the mouth. Paul then said to him, God will smite you, whitened
wall : for do you sit to judge me in conformity to the law, and yet com-
mand, that I should be smitten, in violation of the law ? And those who
were standing by, said, Do you revile the high priest of God 1 Paul
then alleged, I was not aware, brethren, that he is the high priest ; for
it is written. Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.

Paul, however, percuiving one part to be sadducees, and the other
Pharisees, exclaimed in the council. Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son
of a Pharisee : concerning the hope of the resurrection of the dead, I
am arraigned. And as he announced this, a contention ensued between
the Pharisees and the sadducees ; and the multitude was divided. For
the sadducees actually assert, that there is no resurrection, nor angel,
nrtr spjrjt ; but the pharisees admit both. And there was a greal cianior :
and the scribes on the part of the pharisees rose up, and violently strove,

'■m

ArOSTOLlC PRODUCTIONS.

Ill

affirming, We find nothing amiss in this man ; and if a spirit or an
angel have spoken to him, let us not contend against God. And as
there was a great dissension, tiie tribune fearing lest Paul would be torn
in pieces by them, ordered the soldiers to go down, and forcibly take
him from the midst of them, and bring him into the castle.

Now, on the following night, the Lord stood by him, and said, Take
courage ; for as you have particularly testified concerning me at Jeru-
salem, so you must also bear testimony at Rome.

And when it was day, some of the Jews lawlessly combined, and bound
themselves by an oath, declaring, that they would neither eat nor drink,
till they had killed Paul. Indeed, there were more than forty, who had
engaged in this conspiracy. And they came to the chief priests and the
elders, and said, We have bound ourselves by a solemn anathema, not
to taste any thing, till we have slain Paul. Now therefore, do you, with
the council, intinmte to the tribune, that he bring him down to you to-
morrow, as if you would more accurately determine respecting him ;
and we, before he approaches you, will be prepared to destroy him.

But the son of Paul's sister, hearing of the treachery, came up, and
entering the castle, informed Paul. Then Paul, calling one of the cen-
turions to him, said. Conduct this young man to the tribune ; for he has
something to tell him. He therefore took and led him to the tribune,
and said, Paul the prisoner calling me to him, desired that I would bring
this young man to you, who has something to tell you. And the tribune,
taking him by the hand, and leading him to a retired place, asked him.
What is 't, that you have to tell me 1 And he said, The Jews have re-
solved to request you, to bring down Paul to-morrow to the sanhedrin,
ns though they woidd institute a more particular inquiry concerning
him. But do not confide in them ; for more than forty of them arc in-
sidiously watching him, who have subjected themselves to an oath of
imprecation, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have destroyed
him : and they are now ready, expecting an assurance from you.
Moreover, the tribune then dismissed the young man, with the injunc-
tion. Inform no one what you have told me.

And having summoned to him two select centurions, he directed,
Detach two hundred infantry to advance to Cesarea, and seventy horse-
men, and two hundred spearmen, at the third hour of the night ; and
furnish animals on which to place Paul, that they may convey him safely
to Felix the governor. And he wrote a letter comprised in this form ;
Claudius Lysias to the most excellent governor Felix, with salutation.
As this man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be destroyed by
them, I encountered them with an armed force, and rescued him, having
understood that he was a Roman citizen. And wishing to know the crime
of which they accused him, I brought him down to their sanhedrin. And
I found that he was accused only upon some questions of their law; but
that nothing was nlleged nirniiist him descrvin" deatli or iinnriaonnient.
closed to me, that an ambuscade was projected

was

''1..

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 229

against him by the Jews, I immediately sent to yon, having also com-
manded tlie accusers to lay before you the allegations against liim.
Farewell.

The soldiers, therefore, as they were ordered, took Paul, and convey-
ed him by night to Antipatris. And on the next day, they returned to
the castle, having left the horsemen to proceed with him ; who, after
their arrival at Cesarea, delivered the letter to the governor, and pre-
sented Paul before him. Now, when he had read it, he inquired of
what province Paul was. And having been informed that he was from
Cilicia, he observed, I will fully hear you, when your accusers also have
arrived. And he commanded him to be kejit in Herod's pretorium.

Now, after five days, Ananias the high priest descended with the el-
ders, and a certain orator named TertuUus ; who appeared before the
governor ogainst Paul. And when he was summoned, Tertullus began
thus to accuse him ; Whereas, we enjoy great peace through your
agency, and illustrious benefactions are rendered to this nation by your
wise policy, we recognise it ever, and in all places, most excellent Felix,
with entire gratitude. That I may not, however, continue to detain
you, I implore you, in your igenuousness, briefly to hear us. For we
have found this man a perfect pestilence, and an instigator of commo-
tions against the Jews through the world, and a chieftain of the sect of
the Nazareans ; who has attempted even to profane,the temple ; whom
we arrested, and would have judged conformably to our law ; but Lysias
the tribime, besetting us with an armed force, wrested him from our
hands, having commanded his accusers to repair to you ; by which
means you may yourself, on examination, take cognizance relative to
all those particulars, of which we accuse him. And the Jews also,
jointly opposing him, supported these declarations.

Moreover, as the governor made a signal to him to speak, Paul
replied ; Apprised, that you have been for several years a ruler to this
nation, I offer my defence with the greater alacrity; for you can ascer-
tain, that only twelve days have transpired, since I arrived to worship
at Jerusalem : and they neither found me disputing with any man in
the temple, nor exciting an insurrection among the multitude, either in
the synagogues, or against the city ; nor can they substantiate the accu-
sations, which they now prefer against me. But this I confess to you
that according to the mode which they style a sect, I thus worship the
patriarchal God, believing all things which are written in the law and
in the prophets ; having hope in reference to God, of what they them-
selves even expect, that there will be a future existence, both of the
righteous and unrighteous. And in this I exercise myself, ever to have
an inoflensive conscience towards God and men. Now, after several
years, I came to bring alms to my nation, and ofl-erings. And at
that time, some Asiatic Jews found me purified in the temple, but not
wit., a rauliiiudc, nor with tumult ; who ought to have presented them-

230

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

I' K

Ih'

selves before you, and accused me, if they had any thing against me.
Or, let these individuals allege, what crime they found in me, while I was
arraigned before the sanhedrin, unless it be for this single declaration,
which I announced standing among them. In relation to the resurrection
of the dead, I am judged by you this day.

And Felix, having heard these things, deferred them, remarking,
When I shall have attained more accurate information concerning this
religion ; and when Lysias the tribune shall come down, I will fully
investigate your case. And he commanded the centurion to keep Paul,
and to give him hberty, and that he should forbid none of his friends to
relieve, or visit him.

And after some days, Felix coming with Drusilla his wife, who was a
Jewess, sent for Paul, and heard him relative to the faith in Christ.
And as he discoursed concerning justice, self-government, and the future
retribution, Fehx, being terrified, answered. Depart for the present,
and I will embrace an opportunity, and send for you. He also hoped,
at the same time, that money would have been given him by Paul, that
he might liberate him ; and therefore, he more frequently sent for him,
and conversed with him.

But, at the expiration of two years, Portius Festus succeeded Felix
in his government ; and Felix, wishing to ingratiate himself with the
Jews, left Paul a prisoner.

Accordingly, Festus arrived in the province, and after three days went
up from Cesarea to Jerusalem. Then the high-priest, and the princi-
pal men among the Jews, appeared before him against Paul, and were
entreating liim to favor them by remanding Paul to Jerusalem ; intend-
ing treacherously to destroy him on the road. But Festus replied. That
Paul should be retained at Cesarea, and that he would soon personally
repair to that place. And he added, Let such of you, therefore, as can
give the best information, go down with me, and accuse this man, if
there be any thing amiss in him.

And having remained among them not more than eight or ten days,
he went down to Cesarea ; and the next day, seated on the tribunal, he
commanded Paul to be brought. And when he appeared, the Jews who
descended from Jerusalem stood around, and brought numerous and
heavy charges against Paul, which they were unable to prove ; while he
vindicated himself, alleging. Neither against the law of the Jews, nor
against the temple, nor against Cesar, have I, in any respect, offended.
But Festus, desiring to please the Jews, answered Paul, and said, Do
you wish to go up to Jerusalem, and there be tried for these things
before me ? Paul then declared, I am standing at the tribunal of Cesar,
where I ought to be judged. I have done no wrong to the Jews, as you
are also completely aware. For assuredly, if I have offended, and com-
mitted any act deserving death, I refuse not to die : but if the accusa-
tions, which these make against me, be groundless, no man shall gratu-

ii--i

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 931

itoufily surrender me to them. I appeal to Cesar. Then Festus, having
conferred with the council, replied, You have appealed to Cesar; to
Cesar you shall go.

And after some days, king Agrippa and Bernice came to Cesarea to
pay their respects to Festus. And when they had remained there many
days, Festus explained Paul's case to the king, remarking. There is a
certam man left a prisoner by Felix ; respecting whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews made a repre-
sentation, soliciting sentence of death against him : to whom I answer-
ed, that it is not the usage of the Romans thus to doom any man, till
he who IS accused have the accusers face to face, and enjoy the privi-
lege of defence, relative to the accusation. When, therefore, they
arrived here, without making any delay, I occupied the tribunal the day
after, and commanded the man to be brought : against whom, when the
accusers appeared, they made no allegation of such things as I expected ;
but had some mqmsitions against him concerning their own religion,
and in relation to one Jesus, who had died, but whom Paul affirmed to
be alive. And as I hesitated about the inquisition respecting him, I
inquired of him, whether he wished to go to Jerusalem, and there to be
judged on these subjects. But when Paul had appealed to be reserved
to the adjudication of the emperor, I commanded him to be kept, till I
could send him to Cesar. Then Agrippa said to Festus, I myself also de-
sire to hear this man. And he replied. To-morrow, you shall hear him.
On the next day, therefore, when Agrippa and Bernice arrived, in
great splendor, and entered the hall of audience, with the tribunes, and
distinguished men of the city; at the command of Festus, Paul was
brought. And Festus said, Iting Agrippa, and all men who are here
present with us, you perceive this man, respecting whom the whole mul-
titude of the Jews have urged me, exclaiming, that he ought not to live
any longer. But when I discerned, that he had perpetrated nothing
which deserved death, and moreover, he himself having appealed to the
emperor, I determined to send him: respecting whom I have nothing
definite to communicate to the sovereign. I have therefore brought him
before you, and especially before yourself, king Agrippa, that on exam-
mation, I may have something to write. For it appears to me unrea-
sonable to send a prisoner, and not to state also the offences alleged
against him. ^

Agrippa accordingly suggested to Paul, you are permitted to speak
for yourself. Paul then extended the hand, and made his defence. I
deem niyself fortunate, king Agrippa, that I can this day vindicate my-
self before you, relative to all things of which I am accused by the
Jews: particularly, as you are conversant with all the usages and
inquiries, which prevail among the Jews. I therefore implore you,
patiently to hear me.

Fforn my youth, indeed, all the Jews know my former life, which was
passed, from the commencement, among my own nation at Jerusalem ;

::.iiittMMMmi

232

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

and these were originally acquainted with me, who, if they would, might
testify, that in accordance with the most rigid sect of our religion, I
lived a pharisee. And now I stand in judgment, for the hope of that
promise made by Gud to our fathers ; to which, our twelve tribes, per-
petually worshipping night and day, expect to attain ; concerning which
expectation, king Agrippa, I am accused by the Jews. What ! is it
regarded by you as incredible, that God should raise the dead ?

I certainly thought with myself, that I ought to do many things con-
trary to the name of Jesus the Nazarean ; which I even did in Jeru-
salem ; and having received authority from the chief priests, I shut up
many of the saints in prisons, and when they were destroyed, I gave my
suffrage against them : and frequently punishing them in all the syna-
gogues, I compelled them to speak impiously; and being excessively
furious towards them, I persecuted them even to foreign cities.

And at that period, as I was proceeding to Damascus, with authority
and commission from the chief priests, at mid-day, O king, I saw in the
way a light from heaven, surpassing the effulgence of the sun, gleaming
around me, and those who travelled with me. And when we were all
prostrated to the earth, I heard a voice speaking to me, and saying, in
the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me ? It is pre-
sumptuous in you, to kick against the goijds. And I said. Who art thou,
Sir ? and he declared, I am Jesus, whom you persecute. Therefore
arise, and stand on your feet ; since I have appeared to you for this pur-
pose, to appoint you a minister and a witness botli of the things which
you have seen, and of those in which I will appear to you ; delivering
you fronj the Jewish people, and from the Gentiles, to whom 1 now himuI
you, to open their eyes, to bring them, Ity thu faith that is in me, from
darkness to light, and from the powr of the adversary to God ; that
tiiey njay receive forgiveness of sins, and an inheritance among those
who are purified.

Accordingly, king Agrippa, I was not faithless to the celestial vision;
but proclaimed first to those in Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and thr<tugh
all the country of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that tlicy should re-
form and turn to God, performing deeds worthy of amendment. For
these causes the Jews seized nw in the temple, and attempted with vio-
lent hands to kill me. Having, however, obtained assistance frcmi (iod,
I remain to this day, testifying both to small and great, announcing
nothing but what both the prophets and Mos(m athrmed as about to
transpire ; that the Messiah having suffered, and being the first who rose
from the dead, slumld connnunicate light to the people [of the Jews],
and to the Gentiles. . . .

Now, as he thus nnule his «lefence, F'estus declared with a loud v<»ice,
Paul, you ore insane ! Muhiphed research drives you to distraction.
And he replied, I am not distracted, most excellent Felix, but pronotinco
inc Words of truth and sanity. For the kiiig 'm versed in limse subjecfa {
I therefore address him with coii.idencu : since I am assured, that none

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. 233

of these things are concealed from him ; for this was not transacted in a
corner. King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets 1 I know that you
believe them ! Agrippa then alleged to Paul, You almost persuade me
to become a Christian. And Paul averred, I would to God, that not
only yourself, but likewise all who hear me this day, were almost, and
even entirely, such as I am, except these chains !

And while he was thus speaking, the king arose, and the governor,
and those who sat with them ; and when they had retired, they convers-
ed with each other, saying, This man has committed nothing deserving
death or imprisonment. Then Agrippa said to Festus, This man might
have been discharged, if he had not appealed to Cesar.

Moreover, when it was decided that we should sail to Italy, they de-
livered Paul and some other piisoners to a centurion of the Augustan
cohort, whose name was Julius. And embarking in an Adramittian ship,
we put to sea, intending to sail by the coasts of Asia ; Aristarchus, a
Macedoman of Thessalonica, attending us. And the next day we reach-
ed Sidon. And Julius treated Paul with much kindness, and permitted
him to go to his friends, and to receive their assiduous attentions. And
bearing away thence, we sailed under Cyprus, in consequence of ad-
verse winds. And having passed across the sea of CUicia and Para-
phylia, we touched at Myra, a city of Lycia.

And there the centurion, finding an Alexandrian ship bound to Italy,
put us aboard. Now, having slowly moved for several days, and hard-
ly making Cnidus, the wind opposing us, we sailed under Crete, by Sal-
mone ; and having passed it with difficulty, we came to a certain place,
called Fair Havens, near which was a city named Lasea. And us much
time had been spent, and navigation was already hazardous, because
even the Jewish fust had now terminated, Paul cautioned them, with
this remark. Men, I perceive that this voyage will result in injury, and
great calamity, not only in reference to the ship and freight, but uIh.. to
our persons. However, the centurion paid more regard to the pilot
and the master of the vessel, than to the declarations of Paul!
Wow, this harbor being unfit to winter in, the most of them advised to
bear away thence also, that if practicable, they might reach Pha,i.ix, to
winter there ; a haven of Crete, looking towaro. the southwest and
northwest. Accordingly, upon the springing up of a gentle south wind,
supposing that they might attain their object, they weighed anchor, and
closely laid their course by Crete. «ut, not long after, a tempestuous
wind, called Luroclydon, beat against the ship. And as she was forced
Hw«y, and unable to boar up „gui„Ht the wind, wo surrendered, and
were driven. N<,w. ns wo ran under u little island, called Claude, we
were scarcely able to become musters of the boat; but at last they took
her, and employed all in «ssi.,„,g to undergird the vessel; and, being
afraid of lalling among shoab, furled sail, and then were borne awav
Ana a- we w.re violently tonsed by the stonn, we begun the next day to
throw overboard ; and on li.e third day, cast out with uur own handa,
90

•ii

234

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

the lading of the vessel. Then, as neither sun nor stars had appeared
for several days, and no small tempest pressed on us, all remaining ex-
pectation that we should be preserved, was taken away.

But, after long abstinence, Paul, standing in the midst of them, de-
clared. Men, you should have attended to me, and not have loosed from
Crete, and incurred this harm and damage. Now, however, I exhort
you to take courage ; for there will be no loss of life among you, but of
the ship only. For an angel of that God, to whom I belong, and whom
I worship, appeared to me this very night, and said, Fear not Paul ;
you will be arraigned before Cesar : and behold, God has graciously
granted you the lives of all those who sail with you. Therefore, take
courage. Men ; for I trust in God, that it will so happen, as it has been
disclosed to me. Moreover, we must be cast on a certain island.

And when the fourteenth night arrived, as we were driven up and
down in the Adriatic, about midnight, the seamen began to suspect, that
they were drawing near to some land ; and upon sounding, found twen-
ty fathoms ; and sounding again soon after, found fifteen fathoms.
Fearing, therefore, lest we should fall upon rocks, they cast four anch-
ors astern, and were wishing for the day. Now as the sailors were
attempting to fly from the ship, and had lowered the boat to the sea,
with a pretext, that they were about to throw out anchors from the bow ;
Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers. Unless these mariners
remain in the ship, you cannot be preserved. The soldiers then cut
off t' ropes of the boat, and let her drift away. Moreover, when the
day was about to dawn, Paul urged them all to partake of food, saying,
It is the fourteenth day of the storm, thai you are remaining in suspense
without food. Therefore, I advise you to take some nourishment, for
this concerns your safety ; and not a hair will fall from the head of any
of you. And having thus spoken, lie took bread, and gavo thanks to
God in the presence of all ; und having broken it, he began to eat.
Then they were nil encouraged ; and they also received food. More-
over, the entire number of us in the ship, was two hundred and seventy-
six persons. And being satisfied with food, they lightened the ship, and
threw the grain into the sea. And when day arrived, they did not know
the land ; btit thny perceived a certain bay with a receding shore, into
which they concluded, if possible, to thrust the ship. And having tak-
en up the anchors, they comniittud it to the sea ; and having, at the
same time, loosed the bands of the rudders, and hoisted the staysail to
the wind, they made towards the beach. Uut, falling on a place where
two currents met, they ran the vessel aground ; and the bow sticking
fant, remained imnovaliie, while the stern was falling in pieces with
the violence of the waves.

Now, it was the advice of the soldiers to destroy the prisoners, lest
any one should swim out, and escape. But the centurion, wishing to

•%(*AaAt*«r^

u..

>!...:_

!is!ssntit;T-ti

that those who could swim should first plunge in, and get to shore ; and

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS. S36

that the rest should do it, some on planks, and some on appurtenances
of the ship : and it thus occurred, that they all safely reached the land.

And after they had thus escaped, they ascertained that the island was
called Melita. And the Barbarians displayed towards us no ordinary
philanthropy ; for having kindled a fire, they conducted us all to it, in
consequence of the existing rain, and also, of the cold.

And as Paul was collecting a bundle of sticks, and placing them on
the fire, a viper proceeded from the heat, and fastened on his hand.
Now, when the Barbarians saw the serpent suspended from his hand,
they said to each other, this man i-j unquestionably a murderer, whom!
though he has escaped the sea, yet vengeance does not permit to live.
Then indeed, he shook off the creature into the fire, and suffered no
injury. However, they expected that he would swell, or instantly fall
down dead ; but having waited a long time, and perceiving that he
sustained no injury, they ahered their opinion, and alleged that he was
a God.

And in the vicinity of that place, was the estate of the governor of
the island, whose name was Publius ; who received us, and benevolently
entertained us for three days. Now it happened, that the father of Pub-
lius was confined with a fever, and a hemorrhage ; into whose house
Paul entered, and having prayed, put his hands on him, and healed him.
This, therefore, having been done, even the rest in the island, who had
diseases, came, and were restored. They indeed, bestowed on us many
presents ; and when we departed, they put on board such things as were
requisite.

Now, after three months, we went to sea in an Alexandrian ship,
which had wintered at the island, whose figure-heads were the Sons of
Jupiter. So we landed at Syracuse, and remained three days : whence,
coasting round, we came to Rhegium ; and, a day after, a south wind
sprang up, and on the second day we reached Puteoli ; where we found
some brethren, and were soUcited to continue with them seven days :
and then wo proceeded towards Rome : Whence the brethren, ap-
prised of our circumstances, came out to meet us, some, as far as Appii
Forum, and others, to the Three Taverns : at the sight of whom Paul
thanked God, and took courage.

And when we came to Rome, the centurion dcUvered the prisoners to
the commander of the emperor's gimrds ; but Paul was permitted to
reside by himself, with a soldier, who guarded him.

Further, it occurred, after three days, that Paul called together the
principal men among the Jews. And when they were convened, ho
said to them, Brethren, though I have done nothing against our people,
or our paternnl cuntoms, yet 1 was delivered a prisoner ft-om Jerusalem
into the hands of the R.unans ; wlio, having examined me, were dis-
posed to liberate me, since it was found, that I had not comnutted any
nncnre ihai deserved death. Out when the Jews opposed this, I was
compelled to appeal to Cesar ; not as having any thing of which to ac-

2S(i

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

IJ.

cuse my own nation. For this reason, therefore, I have desired to see,
and converse with you ; since, on account of the hope of Israel, I am
bound with this chain. Then they said to him, we have neither receiv-
ed letters from Judea respecting you, nor has any one of the brethren
that arrived, proclaimed or intimated any thing to your injury. But we
wish to learn irom you what you think, for indeed, as to this sect, we
know that it is every where reproached.

Accordingly, on a day which they had mutually appointed, many
came to him at his lodgings ; to whom he elucidated and testified the
kingdom of God, endeavoring to persuade them, from the dawn of day
till evening, of the things that relate to Jesus, both from the law of
Moses, and from the prophets. And some were convinced by his words
but others had no confidence. Thus, disagreeing among themselves,
they departed, after Paul had made one remark. Justly did the Holy
Spirit thus announce to our fathers by the prophet Isaiah, Go to this
people, and declare. What you plainly hear, you will not comprehend ;
and what you clearly see, you will negligently overlook : for the heart
of this people is become gross, and they hear heavily with their ears,
and they have closed their eyes ; so as not to see with their eyes, nor
hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and retrace their
steps, that I may restore them. Be it therefore known to you, that this
salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles, and that they will attend to it.
And when he had pronounced these words, the Jews departed, having
much discussion among themselves.

Now Paul continued two whole years in a mansion rented by him-
self, and received all who came to him, proclaiming the dominion of
God. and teaching those things which relate to the Lord Jesus Christ,
with entire freedom of speech, and without interruption.

"■till:'

THE LETTER OP PAUL TO THE ROMANS.

Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, constituted an apostle, signally as-
signed to announce the gospel of God, (which he had previously pro-
claimed by his prophets in the sacred scriptures), relative to his Son,
(who was derived from the posterity of David, with respect to his natu-
ral descent ; but incontestably exhibited as the Son of God, with energy,
in reference to the Spirit of holiness, by his resurrection from the dead);
Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom we have received divine favor
and apostolic authority, to promote obedience to the faith among all
nations, on account of his name ; among whom are you also, the invited
of Jesus Christ ; to all who are at Rome, beloved of God, called and
consecrated ; grace be to you, and prosperity from God our Father, and
the Lord Jesus Christ.

Now, in the first place, I thank my God, as a Christian, in behalf of
all of you, because your faith is universally celebrated. For God is my
witness, whom I serve with my whole heart, in dispensing the gospel of
his Son, how incessantly I speak concerning you ; always supplicating
in my prayers, that I may visit you ; if by any means, through the per-
mission of God, I may, ultimately, have a favorable interview. For I
ardently wish to sec you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift,
for your establishment ; and further, that I may bo consoled among
you, by our reciprocal faith. However, brethren, I desire to inform
you, that I have frequently intended to visit you, (but have, to this
period, been prevented), that I might also have some fruit among you,
even as among the other nations. My duty extemls both to the Greeks
and the Barbarians, to the enlightened as well as the unenlightened.
Therefore, to the extent of my ability, I am also cordially prepared to
announce the joyful intelligence even to you who are at Rome. Indeed,
I am not ashamed of the gospel ; because it has a power that is divine
and saving to every believer ; first to the Jew, and then to the Greek.
For therein, God's plan of pardoning by faith those who believe, is re-
vealed ; according to which the scripture declares, The pardoned shall
live by faith.

Moreover, the displeasure of God is disclosed from heaven, against all
impiety, and injusti..- of men, who, Jiaving access to tlie truth, live in
sin. Besides, the knowledge of God is manift-st among them ; since
God has communicated it to them. For, from the creation of the wnrhl,
his invisible attributes, attentively considered, even his eternal power
and divine agency, are clearly perceived in the things that are made j
■o that they are inexcusable. Further, wlicn tliey knew G..d, they did
not pr3i5€ hi,„ r.3 God, nor were gfuieful ; but they became delusive in
their reasonings, and their inconsiderate heart was darkened. Pretend-

mssm

238

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ing to be wise, they became foolish ; and substituted, for the glory of
the imperishable God, an image representing perishable man, and birds,
and quadrupeds, and reptiles. And therefore, God surrendered them,
through the desires of their own hearts, after impurity, voluntarily to
dishonor their persons among each other ; to those, I refer, who had
changed the true God for a false one, and had worshipped and served
the creature rather than the Creator, who is eternally praised. Amen !

In consequence of this, God even left them to the most infamous pas-
sions ; for even their women, reversing the appropriate association, de-
scended to unnatural profligacy ; and in like manner, the men also,
leaving the natural intercourse, became mutually licentious, and familiar
in that which is debased ; and they received among themselves the just
retribution of their misconduct.

As then, they did not search to retain God in their knowledge, God
abandoned them, according to their regardless mind, to do things most
reprehensible ; even those, who were filled with all injustice, inconti-
nence, oppression, avarice, malignity ; who were full of envy, murder,
contention, deception, vicious habits ; who Avere secret detractors, open
slanderers, contemners of God, violent, proud, arrogant, projectors of
mischief, disobedient to parents, reckless, perfidious, without natural
affection, implacable, devoid of compassion ; who, apprised of God's
rule of judgment, that they who commit such things, are punished with
death, not only practise them, but even bestow commendation on those
that perpetrate them.

You are, therefore, without apology, O man, whoever you are that
judge ; for in what you censure another, you condemn yourself ; be-
cause you who pass judgment, are chargeable with the same things. We
know, however, that the sentence of God is right, against those who
commit such things. And do you even imagine, O man, the reprover
of those who practise such things, while you are yersonally guilty of the
same, that you will escape the divine determination ? or do you mis-
apprehend his abundant kindness, and forbearance, and patience ; not
reflecting thav '.indness of God invites you to reformation ? In

complianr^e then, with your pervcrseness and impenitence of heart, you
treasure to yourself punishment, in the day of vengeance, and manifes-
tation of the righteous decision of God, who will render to every one
according to his works ; (to those indeed, who by perseverance in good
conduct, seek for glory, and honor, and immortality, — eternal life ; but
to those who are refractory, and disobedient to the truth, while they are
obedient to iniquity, — displeasure, and anger, affliction and distress;
even upon every individual who does evil, first to the Jew, and then to
the Grnck ; but glory, and honor, and peace, to every one who does
good, first to the Jew, and then to the Greek : since there is no par-
tiality with God.

»# _-_.. __ •, « .:___,i ...:*i * i_»; — :ii _i :_u

ITiurrtfTCi , ar ittaaj an t^nrrr riiiiit^u mtiimti icTTrzaiivii, Truz nisv- pciists

without being judged by revelation ; and as many as have sinned under

•*

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 339

revelation, wiU be tried by it ; for it is not they that have the law who
will be acquitted by God, but those who obey it will be acquitted. If
the GentUes, therefore, who have no revelation, perform, in a state of
nature the requisitions of revelation, these persons, though they are
tTl7J 'f7'**'r?' h*^« ^ ™1« within themselves. They plainly show
that the duty, which revelation demands, is engraven on their hearts ;
their conscience bearing concurrent testimony, and their mutual reasoni
mgs a ternately appearing in accusation, or in defence : [I say, every
one will thus be requited], at the period when, in conformity to the gol

thtu^htslrrhH." ^^' ""^ '""''^ ''' ^"^'"^^ ^p-^*^«- «^ --

Cnl rr/°" r '^^l'*^ " *^"^' ^"** ^"P^^^ ^" the law, and exult in
God, and know his wdl, and comprehend the discriminations, being i„.
structed from the scriptures; and are confident that you are persona Iv
a ^ide to the blind, a light to those who are in dark'ness, anfus uc^^

knowl .^ ' ^ *!"'^''" °^ ^^^'' ' ^^^'"g ^ delineation of the true
knowledge comprised in the scriptures ;-you, then, who teach another
do you not instruct yourself J you who announce, that a man should noj
steal do you steal ? you who prohibit adultery, do you commit the of-
fence ? you who abhor idols, do you perpetrate sacrilege 1 you who

rn 7i V^ A^^"" ^""' *'""°"^*' infringement of the lav, dishonor
<xod ? (Indeed, the name of God is by your means reviled among the
txeuales, as the scripture testifies).

Now circumcision assuredly avails thee, if thou dost obey the law •
but If you are a violator of the law, your circumcision has become un'
circumcision. If therefore, the uncircumcision submit to the righleous

"r " ji tt^ V'" "•'* ''^ "----ion be regarded as fircum-
cision 1 In truth, the uncircumcs.on, who, in a state of nature, obeys
the law, condemns thee, who art circumcised and hast a revelation
when thou transgre,sest the law. Certainly, he is not a Jew, who"'
externally one ; nor is circumcision merely external : but he is a Jew
who ,8 one internally: and circumcision relates to the heart- it is
sp.ntual,not literal; not that which is praised by men, but ap;roved

What then is the pre-eminence of the Jew, or what the benefit of the
circumcision 1 Important, in various respects ; but principally, indeed
because the Jews were entrusted with the oracles of God Moreover'
what If some have not believed them 1 Will not their unbelief Tnvai:

feil.fuf\ ?"''''''' By no means. Rather, let God be did
faithful, though every one of them should prove faithless : even as^he
scripture declares, That thou mightst be vindicated when thou sp^ake 7
and prevail when thou passest sentence. But if our want of n cgr ' y

table, .f he .nflict punishment? (I use the l«n,rua«re of n,h«^-^ L,

aZ.^' J^r^'T'""' *'""" """ ^"'^ J'"''?^ *''« ^"'•'d^ But. if the faith-
fulness of (.od, ,n my unrnithfulncss. has been enhanced to his own

240

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONH

praise, why am I also still summoned to judgment aa a sinner 1 And
why not affirm, (as we are traduced, and as some who justly deserve
judgment, allege that we maintain). Let us absolutely do evil, that good
may come ?

What then ? have we then any precedence 1 No, indeed ; for we
have amply evinced, both as to Jews and Gentiles, that all of them are
sinners : as the scripture asserts. There is none righteous, not even one ;
there is none that understands ; there is none that seeks God. They
have all deviated ; they are jointly become useless ; there is none that
does good, not so much as one. Their throat is an open sepulchre ;
they have practised deceit with their tongues ; the venom of asps is
under their lips ; their mouth is filled with cursing and bitterness ; their
feet are swift to shed blood>; ruin and wretchedness attend their steps ;
and they have not known the way of happiness : there is no reverence
for God before their eyes !

Now we know, that what revelation announces, it declares to those
who are under revelation ; so that every mouth is silenced, and the
whole world becomes amenable to God. Therefore, by obedience to
the law, no human being will be accepted before him ; for by the law
we come to the knowledge that we are sinners.

But now, God's mode of acceptance without legal obedience, is re-
vealed, being attested by the law and the prophets ; even God's plan of
remission by faith in Jesus Christ, published to all, and conferred on
all, who believe ; for there is no distinction, since all have sinned, and
deprived themselves of that approbation which God bestows. All must
then be forgiven freely by his grace, through the redemption ^hich
Jesus Christ has wrought, whom God has publicly constituted as the
means of conciliation, (by faith in his blood), to exhibit the righteousness
he requires, for the forgiveness, through the divine lenity, of sins formerly
committed ; and to display the righteousness required by him, at this
present time ; so that he might exercise liis clemency, and pardon him,
who believes in Jesus.

Where then is boasting ? It is excluded. By what law ? That which
demands perfect obedience ? No, but by the law which requi' is faith ;
for we have come to the conclusion, that man is pardoned through faith,
and not by legal obedience. Does God bestow favor on the Jews only,
and not likewise on the Gentiles? Assuredly, on the Gentiles also:
since it is the same God, who will acqiiit through faith those who are
circumcised, and through faith those who are uncircumcised. Do we
then annul the scripture by the doctrine of forgiveness through faith T
Not at all : but, we establish the law.

What advantage then has Abraham our natural ancestor 7 [Great].
Certainly, if Abraham were pardoned by works, he had a ground of
exultation. But it is not so in the view of God. For what says the
ficri'^turfi 1 Abrahani believed in God. iind it was ascribed to liiin for
pardon. Now to him who performs what the law requires, the reward

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 241

is not regarded as a favor, but as an obligation; yet. to him who does
not perform it, but confides in him that forgives the sinner, his faith is
estimated for his acquittal.

In the very same manner David describes the felicity of the man, to
whom God attributes forgiveness without the works which the law
requires. Happy, says he, are they whose transgressions are forgiven,
and whose sins are covered. Happy is the man to whom the Lord does
not ascribe iniquity.

Is this happiness then, applicable only to the circumcised, or also to
the uncircumcised? since we affirm that faith was considered to Abra-
ham in reference to his acceptance.

How was it thus considered? when he was in circumcision, or in
uncrcumcision? Not after, but before circumcision ; for he received
the symbol of circumcision, as a proof of the forgiveness through faith,
which he obtained in an uncircumcised condition ; so that he micht
become the father of all those who believe, though in a state of uncir-
cumcision, and that pardon might also be extended to them ; and more-
over that he might be the father of those who are circumcised, (I do not
speak of mere external circumcision, but of those), who walk in the
footsteps of our father Abraham, who believed while in an uncircumcised
state.

Now the promise was not made, on account of legal obedience, to
Abraham and to his offspring, that he should possess the land, but in
consequence of acceptance through faith. For if those only who obey
the law, are proprietors, faith is rendered useless, and the promise abro-
gated ; because the law inflicts punishment ; for where no law exists,
there is no transgression. Therefore, the promise was made through
faith, gratuitously, that it might be sure to all the posterity; not to those
only who obey the law, [not to the Jews only], but also to those who
imitate the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all, (answerinir
to the scripture, I have truly constituted thee a father of numerous
nations) ; in the presence of that God, in whom he believed, who gives
life to the dead, and who speaks of those things, which do not exist, as
It they actually existed.

Abraham apparently devoid of hope, confidently trusted, that he
should be the father of many nations, agreeably to the assurance. Thus
shall be thy posterity. Further, being strong in the faith, he did not
advert to his own body already imbecile, (as he was about a hundred
years old) nor to the sterility of Sarah ; nor did he at all discredit the
promise of God through distrust, but was fortified by faith, presenting
pra.se to God ; indeed, he was folly convinced, that what he had pro-
mised, he was able certainly to perform. And his faith was therefore
ascribed to him for pardon.

This was not however recorded, that with regard exclusivelv to him-
sen, lailh was thus ascribed to him ; but in relation to us, to whom it

31 ^'

■sWiBWiSs/*

342

Al'OSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

will also be ascribed, if we confide in him that raised our Lord Jesus
from the dead ; who was surrendered on account of our offences, and
was raised to life for our forgiveness.

Being therefore pardoned by faith, we have peace with God, through
our Lord Jesus Christ ; and by trusting in him, have been introduced to
the state of favor in which we stand, and exult in the prospect of that
happiness which God bestowsi.

And not only so, but we also triumph in afflictions ; knowing that
affliction, produces patience ; and patience, approval ; and approval,
hope; and hope will not disappoint us, because the love of God is
diffused in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, which is imparted to us. For
when we were yet weak, Christ, at an appropriate period, died for the
iniquitous. Now scarcely would any one die for a strictly just man ;
though, for an eminently beneficent man, some one, perhaps, might
venture to die. But God has displayed his love towards us, in that,
while we were in a state of sin, Christ died for us. How much more
then, being pardoned by his blood, shall we be saved through him from
punishment. For if, when we were in a state of enmity, we were recon-
ciled to God by the death of his Son, how much more, after that we are
reconciled, shall we be saved by his life ?

And not only [do we rejoice in afflictions], but we also glory in God,
through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now been reconciled.

Moreover, as by one man sin entered the world, and death by sin ;
and as death came upon all men, since all have sinned : [so by the obe-
dience of one, all may be pardoned]. For till the Mosaic law was
given, sin was in the world ; (though sin is not ascribed, where th^e is
no law). Indeed, death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those
who had not sinned after the manner in wliich Adam transgressed ; who
possess a resemblance to him that was to come. Still, this is not such,
as that the offence of the one can be compared with the beneficence of
the other ; for if through the offence of one, many were subject to death,
how much more shall the grace of God, and the gift, through the favor
of one man, Jesus Christ, abound to the many. I say, again, that the
one who sinned, cannot, in respect to the offence, be compared with him
who exercised his beneficence ; for the sentence of condemnation had
respect to one offence ; but beneficence procured pardon for many
offences. For if, by the transgression of one man, death reigned through
one offence, much more will those, who receive abundant grace and
gratuitous forgiveness, reign in life through the one, even Jesus Christ.

To proceed then ; as by the offence of one, all men incurred condem-
nation ; so by the righteousness of one, all men attained to a life-giving
remission. For if by the disobedience of one man, many became sin-
ners, so by the obedience of one, many will become righteous.

Now the Mosaic law interposed, so that offences abounded ; however,
where sin abounded, irrace suneraboundcd : so that as sin reiirned bv

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS. fU'i

death, in like manner, grace, through Jesus Christ our Lord, must reign
by pardon, to eternal life.

What, therefore, shall we infer ? Shall we continue in sin, that divine
favor may abound ? Let it not be; for how shall we, who are dead to
sin, hve any longer in it ? Do you not know, that whoever of us have
been baptized into Jesus Christ, have been baptized into his death?
Therefore, we have been buried with him through baptism into his
death ; so that, as Christ was raised from the dead by the power of the
Father, in like manner ve also must lead a new life. For if we have
been intimately united in the likeness of his death, we ought also to be
in that of his restoration to life. We cannot but acknowledge, that our
old man is crucified with him, that this sinful body may be deprived of
Its power : so that we may no longer be enslaved to sin. For he who is
dead [to sin], is emancipated from sin. Now, if we have died with
Christ, we beheve that we shall also live with him : For -.ve know that
Christ, being risen from the dead, dies no more ; death has no further
power over him ; because, so far as respects his death, he died for sin
once for all ; but so far as respects his life, he lives to God. Thus also,
you should regard yourselves dead indeed to sin, but ahve to God with
Jesus Christ our Lord. '

Let not sin reign, then, in your mortal body, so as to obey its inor-
dinate desires; nor proffer your members to sin, as instruments of
imquity; but present yourselves to God, as alive from the dead, and
devote your members to God, as instruments of righteousness. For sin
mu^not rule over you, though you are not under the law, but under

I ask again ; Shall we then sin, because we are not under the law
but under grace ? By no means. Do you not know, that to whom yoii
give up yourselves as obedient servants, the servants of him you are
whom you obey ; whether you are the servants of sin to your own
destruction, or the servants of righteousness to your preservation ? But
praise be to God, that though you were once the servants of sin, yet you
have heartily conformed to the outline of doctrine in which you have
been instructed. Having been freed also from sin, you have become
the servants of righteousness. I speak in the common language of men
on account of your weakness : and I add, that as you formerly devoted
your members to impurity and iniquity, as their servants for committinir
imquity; so you must now devote your members to righteousness as its
servants, to perform that which is holy. For when you were the ser-
vants of sin, you were not obedient to righteousness. What fruit then
did you derive from those things of whici. you are now ashamed?
Surely the result of those things is death. But now, having been libe-
rattd from sin, you have become servants to God, — you have your fruit
m respect to holiness, which, in the end, will indeed result in eternal life.
I'or. the retriniifinii nf ain ia Aantu . u..4. a.u- '•--- • i\ ,. ^ , .

i:ft. »i 1 t '^7 ." """ * ""' '"'^ '^''■'-' S»« or uoa u eternal

iife, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

244

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Do you not know, brethren, (for I speak to those who have the know-
ledge of the law), that the law controls a man only so long as he lives.
For example, the married woman is bound by the law to her husband
while he is alive ; but if the husband die, she is released from her con-
jugal obligations. It follows then, that if she be married to another
man, while her husband is living, she must be regarded as an adulteress :
but if her husband be dead, she is liberated from her obligation to
him ; so that she will not be an nduheress by marrying another hus-
band.

In like manner, you, my brethren, having ^come dead to the law
through the death of Christ, are united to another, that is, to him who
was raised from the dead, in order that we may produce fruits to the
praise of God. For, when we were in the animal state, our sinful pas-
sions, which were defined b> the law, powerfully operated, in our phy-
sical constitutions, to produce fruits terminating in death. But now,
since we have died [to sin], we have become free from the law by which
we were bound ; so that we must perform our services to God, in a
new, spiritual manner, and not in the old, literal one.

What then shall we affirm ? that the law produces sin ? By no
means. Yet, I should not have been acquainted with sin, except
through the law : for I should not have even known violent passion to
be sinful, if the law had not announced, Thou shalt not cherish it.
Then sin, taking opportunity under thii commandment, effectually
wrought in me every irregular desire : because, aside from the law, sin
was powerless. For once, when without a knowledge of the law, I was
alive ; but, when I was apprised of the commandment, sin became^ow-
erful, and I died. Thus, the same commandment, which was given to
acquire life, was found by me to end in death. For sin, taking advan-
tage on account of the commandment, deceived me, and through it
brought me into condemnation. Still, the law is assuredly holy ; and
the commandment holy, and just, and good.

Was then that which was good rendered fatal to me ? Not at all :
but sin, that its true nature might appear, through that which in itself
was good, destroyed me ; so that by the commandment, the exceeding
malignity of sin became apparent. Moreover, we know that the law is
spiritual, but I am sensual, a slave to sin. For I effectually perform
that which I do not approve ; and practise not what I prefer. Indeed,
even the very things which I hate, I commit. If, however, I do that
which I disapprove, I concede that the law is good. Yet now, it is no
longer I who practise this, but sin which dwells in me. I know truly
that in me, that is, in my animal nature, no good resides. To will that
which is excellent is certainly easy for me, but to achieve it I find diffi-
cult. For I do not perform the good which I desire ; but I pursue the
evil which I disapprove. If now, I do that which I disapprove, it is no
longer I who accomplish it, but sin that dwells in me. I discover then
this tendency, that when I am inclined to do good, evil is presented to

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 245

me. For, as to the conscience, I entirely concur with the law of God ;
but I perceive another propensity in my system, violently contending
against my intellectual principle, and reducing me as a captive to the
agency of sin, which is in my constitution. Wretched man that I am !
Who shall preserve me from the deadly influence of this body 1 I thank
Ood, who preserves me, through Jesus Christ our Lord. It follows
then, that my internal man yields subjection to the law of God ; but my
external man, to the dominion of sin.

But now, there is no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus •
since, the law of spiritual life through Jesus Christ, has emancipated us
from the authority of sin and of death. For what the law could not
accomplish, (since our animal desires rendered it inefficacious), God,
sending Ins own Son in the likeness of that flesh whereby we had sinned
accomplished; and on account of sin, he destroyed the power of sin in
our flesh ; so that the obedience, which the law requires, might be ren-
dered by us, who walk not according to the desires of the flesh, but of
the Spirit. Now, those who hve in compliance with the flesh, relish the
things of the flesh ; but those who Uve in conformity to the Spirit, the
things of the Spirit. For the desires of the flesh lead to death ; but the
desires of the Spirit to life and happiness : because the desires of the
flesh are at enmity with God ; and are not subjected to his law, nor in-
deed can they be. Therefore, they who live in a sensual state, cannot
pleane God. However, you Jije not in a sensual, but in a spiritual
state because the Spirit of ^wells in you. But if any one possess
not the Spirit of Chnst, he is none of his. Now, if Christ dwell in you
the body IS indeed dead as to sin ; but the Spirit ,s alive as to righte-
ousness. But if the Spirit of him, who raised Jesus from the dead,
dwell in you, he, who raised Christ from the dead, will also impart life
to your bodies, which are dead, [on account of sin], by his Spirit which
dwells in you.

Therefore, brethren, we are no longer constrained by our sensual
part, to live according to the flesh : for if you live according to the flesh,
you must die ; but if, through the spiritual part, you put to death youi'
sensual inclinations to do evil, you shall live. Now, as many of us, as
are conducted by the Spirit of God, are the sons of God. For you have
not received a servile spirit, that you should again be in fear ; but you
have received the Spirit of a filial relation, by which we address God
with the title of Father ! The same Spirit gives concurrent evidence to
our minds that we are children of God. But if children, then we are
heirs ; indeed, inheritors of God, and joint inheritors with Christ ; pro-
vided, we so endure suffering with him, that we may be advanced to
glory with him.

Moreover, I regard the sufferings of our present state, as unworthy
of comparison with the happiness, which is hereafter to be revealed to

US. All rnnnbinrl r.»„^„- ;_j__ i . . . .

--!--.-.nn „pp.ar, .imcxu, lo oe anxiously anticipating a dis-
closure of [the glory] that awaits the children of God. (For men were

346

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

subject, not of their own choice, to a frail, dying state, but by him to
whom all things arc subjected ; yet still, with the hope, that they who
are thus made subject, may be liberated from the bondage of their pre-
sent condition, so as to obtain the happy freedom of the children of
God). We know truly, that all men huvc groaned under sorrow till
the present time ; and not only so, but even we ourselves, who enjoy
the invaluable gifts of the Spirit, we too groan within ourselves, waiting
for the fruit of our filial relation, that is, redemption from our bodily
state. It is by this hope then, that we are now sustained ; since a hope,
which is realized, is no longer hope ; for what a man enjoys, how does
he any longer hope for it 1 But if we hope for that which we do not
yet possess, we wait for it with piiticnce.

In like manner, also, the Spirit supports us against our infirmities;
for when we are in doubt as to what we should pray for, this Spirit
strongly intercedes "or us with aspirations, that cannot be expressed.
But he, who explores the hearts, knows wJuU is the desire of this Spirit,
when it thus intercedes with God, in behalf of the saints.

We are also conscious, that all things co-operate for the good of those
who love God, who are invited according to his benevolent pur])OBe.
For those, whom he formerly acknowledged, he also before designed to
be conformed to the representation n( his Son, that he might be the
first-born among many brethren ; and those, whom he previously in-
tended, he has also invited ; and thoi^jvhom he has invited, he has
also pardoned ; and those, whom he hl^lpHoned, he has also advanced
to glory.

What shall we say, then, concerning these things ? Since God is for
us, who can be against us ? He who did not spare his ov.n Son, but
freely gave him up for all of us, why will he not, with the gift of him,
even liberally bestow upon us nil things T Who will allege any thing
againsi those whom God has chosen ? It is (iod who pardons ; who
will condemn ? It is Christ who died [for us] ; I should rather sny,
rose from the dead : it is he who sits at the right hand of God ; it is he
who intercedes also for us ? Who will withdraw us from the love of
Christ T Will affliction, or difficulty, or oppression, or famine, or nak-
edness, or danger, or destructitm ? (The scripture applies ; For thy
■ake we are continually exposed to death ; we are rt- gcrded as sheep
for the slaughter). Indeed, over all these things we more than conquer,
through him who has loved us. For, I am persuaded, that neither death
nor life, neither angels nor principalities, neither things present nor
future, nor powers, neither height nor depth, nor any other created
object, will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is bc-
etoweil on us, through Chn a Jesus our Lord.

Christ is my witness, that I speak the truth ; the Holy Spirit is my
witness, and also my own conscience, that I do not utter falsehood,
when I gay. that 1 liavc ffrnat sorrow and inccflsaiit niiguisb of heart,
(lince I also wished myself separated from Christ), for my brethren,

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 347

my relatives according to the flesh ; who are Israelites ; to wliom be-
longs the title of sons, and the divine glory, and the covenants, and the
rites of service, and the promises, and the giving of the law ; whose are
the patriarchs ; and from whom, Christ [proceeded] in reference to the
flesh, who is over all, God perpetually praised. Amen.

Now it is impossible, that the promise of God [respecting the poster-
ity of Abraham] should be rendered void. For not all, who are lineal
descendants of Israel, are true Israelites; neither are all the postj-ity
of Abraham children of the promise ; for it is written. From Isaac all
thy posterity descend ; that is, not the children, by natural descent, are
the offspring of God : but the children of the promise are regarded aa
the descendants. For this was the tenor of the promise. At such a time
1 will return, and Sarah shall have a son.

And not only the case of Sarah, but that of Rebecca also, proves the
same thing, who had children by one, and the same j.erson, namely, our
father Isaac. For before the children were born, and when they had
done neither good nor evil, that the purpose of God might be accom-
plished, and this gratuitously, not as a claim, but by his chnce, it was
announced to her, that tlie superior shall be subject to li.e inferior ;
which accords with another passage, I have preferred Jacob to Esau.

What shall we say then ? not, that there is injustice with God ! Far
from it. Moreover, he declares to Moses, On whom I please I will
bestow mercy; and to whom 1^ am disposed I will sh.w compassion.
Conse(|uently, preference dep«Qda not on the will, or eager desires of
men, but on the mercy of God. Further, the scripture says to Pharaoh,
For tins particular cause I have preserved you, that I may display my
power by you, and tliat my name niiy be promulgated through all the
earth. It follows then, that he does show mercy on whom he inclines ;
and whom he pleases he leaves to be hardened.

You will, however, say to me. Why does he still find fault ? For
who has resisted his will ? Rather, let me ask. Who are you, O man,
that conflict with God ? Shall the thing made, say to the maker, why
hast thou thus formed me ? Has not the potter power over the clay, to
make, from the same mass, one vessel for an extraordinary use," and
another for an ordinary one ? And if God, designing to exhibit his in-
dignation against sin, and to make known iiis great power, has yet en-
dured with much forbearance the vessels of displeasure tending to de-
struction ; and if he makes known his abundant glory which he bestows
on the vessels of mercy, who were previously prepared for glory ; [who
can reply against him.] '•

Such he has chosen us to be, who Iwlong not only to the Jews, but
also to the Gentiles. Even as it is said in iloseo, I will call those my
people, who were not my people ; and her beloved, who was not be-
loved : and it shall occcur, that in the place when- it was .leclnred to
M»^m, You are noi my people, there, they ihali bo denominated sons of
the livmg God.

■jgiiiiim

» 'I

348

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Isniah also exclaims respecting Israel, If the number of the children
of Israel were as the sand of the sea, a residue only shall be preserved.
For he will speedily accomphsh the object, with integrity ; indeed, the
Lord will make a brief work in the land. And, as Isaiah has previously
said, Unless the Lord of Hosts had left us a hneage, we should have be-
come like Sodom, and been assimilated to Gomorrah.

What shall we then infer ? it is this, — That the Gentiles, who sought
not after that pardon which is through faith, have obtained that pardon
which is through faith : but that Israel, who sought pardon by the law,
have not attained to it. Why ? because they sought it not through faith,
but by the works of the law : for they have struck against that stone of
offence, acdording to the words of scripture ; Behold, I lay in Zion a
stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence ; and yet, none of those who
confide in him, shall be confounded.

Assuredly, Brethren, the disinterested desire of my heart, and my
supplication before God, are in behalf of them, that they may be saved.
For I testify to them, that they have a zeal for religion, though not an
enhghtened one : since, they are ignorant of God's plan of forgiveness,
and are endeavoring to establish their own ; and thus, have not submitted
to the plan of forgiveness instituted by God ; though Christ answered
the end of the law, for remission to every believer.

Moses thus dehneates the acceptance, which is by the law, That the
man who performs these things, shall live by them. But the language
of acceptance through fuith is this. Say not in thy heart, who will ascend
to heaven ? that is, to bring down Christ ; nor, who will descend to the
world beneath ? that is, to bring up Chrifit from the deiul. But what
docs it affirm T The duty is near thee, (even in thy mouth, and in thy
heart), the very obligation of fuith, which we announce ; namely, that
if with thy mouth thou wilt profess Jesus as the Lord, and in thy heart
believe that God has raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved :
since, with the heart faith exists to acceptance, and with the mouth jiro-
fession is made t(» salvation. Thus the scripture asserts. None who trust
in him will be disappointed.

1 may add, that there is no distinction between the Jew and the Greek;
for all have the same Lord abounding in mercy towards all wh(» call u]iou
him. For, whoever invokes the name of the Lord, he will be saved.

But, how can they call on him, in whom they have not believed 7 and
how can they believe in him, of wluun they have not heard ? and how
vnn they hear, unless some one proclaim the pleasant message ] and
how can men proclaim it, unle.^s they ore sent T

Such are thus drscribrd ; How beautiful are the feet of the heralds of
j>eate, who proclaim the joyful intelligence of good ihingK ! But I re-
ply. All the hearers of the message have not obeyed ; f«ir Isaiah says,
Lord, who has believed our proclamation ?

Vou admit then, that report is renuisite to hi'linf? niiij that rp»nrt
nnisl Ik) made by a proclamation of the word «»f t«od ? But granting

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 249

this, I answer, Has not report been made ? Yes, indeed. Their voice
hap gone out to ail the earth, and their words to the bounds of the habit-
able world.

I say still further, does not Israel know this [abundant mercy of God] ?
First, Moses declares, I will incite your jealousy by those who are a
despised people ; and by a nation void of understanding I will exaspe-
rate you. But Isaiah exhibits great confidence, and affirms, I was found
by those, who did not seek me ; I was discovered by those, who did not
inquire for me. Whereas, he remarks, respecting Israel, I have all the
day extended my hands to a faithless and rebellious people.

I ask then, has God rejected his own people ? By no means. For I
myself am an Israelite ; of the race of Abraham, of the trib*e of Benja-
min. God has not discarded his people, whom he so long acknowledg-
ed. Do you not know what the scripture declares, in the history of
Elijah ? how he thus pleads with God against Israel, Lord, they have
destroyed thy prophets, and demolished thy altars ; and I am left .oli-
tary, and they seek my life. But what does the divine answer disclose
to hini ? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not
bent a knee to Baal. And likewise, even at the present period, a part
IS left, accor,hng to a favorable designation. But if by favour, then not
from works ; else, this were no * jnger a favour.

What follows then ? That Israel have not obtained that which they
earnestly desired. The chosen, however, have obtained it, but the rest
are blinded. It is thus written, God has left to them a spirit of deep
slumber, -eyes, so that they do not see, and ears, so that they do not
hear, even to this very day. And David has said. Their table will be-
come a snare and a trap, and an offence, and a recompense to them,
Ihe.r eyes w.ll be darkened, so as not to see ; and their backs will be
perpetually bowed down.

I ask then, have they stumbled to their ruin ? oercainly not. But
«aIvnt,on to the Gon.iles has attende.l their defection, to excite them to
emuhit.on. Now, ,f ,l.«ir f,.|| !,„« reference to the great advantage of
the world, and the.r .lo.-ay, to the great accension of the Gentiles ; how
much more, their fullness f Further. I address this to you the Gentiles ;
or as I am truly an apostle of the (Jentile,. I respect my office) ; bo
that, .1 poHHiole, I may awaken my countrymen to emulation, and may
save some of them. ^

If. now. the rejection of then, be the reconciliation of the world, what
will the restoration of them be. b„, lift, fron, the dead ? If the fir.t-
fruit«, moreover, were consecrated, so will the mass be ; and if the root
was consecrated, so will Lc tlic br.uuhes.

in also, some of ,be branches were broken ofl'. and you. being a wild
ohve were grafted into their place, an.l rendered „ joint partaker of

"" "" "'•^•s'' yw« Bhouid Roa-t, yoMdo not austain tho root.

!!250

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

but the root sustains you. Will you then declare, The branches were
broken off, that I might be grafted in ? Admitted; — yet, in conse-
quence of unbelief, they were broken off; and you stand by faith ; be
not elated then, but cautious. For if God did not spare the natural
branches, neither will he, j)erhups, spare you.

Behold, then, the kindness and the severity of '^od; in respect to
those, indeed, who have fallen, severity ; but with regard to you, kind-
ness, if you i)ersevere under his benignity : otherwise, you will also be
discarded. And they, moreover, uidess they jiersist in their unbelief,
shall be grafted in ; since God is able again to graft them in. For, if
you were cut off from the olive, which is naturally wild, and have been
grafted into a good olive, contrary to your nature ; how nuich more
shall they, the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive ?

Moreover, I wish you, brethren, to understand this secret (lest you
should indulge in self-conceit), namely, that blindness has fallen upon a
part of Israel, till the multitude of the Gentiles shall accede. For then,
all Israel will be saved ; even as it is written, A deliverer will proceed
from Zion, and will avert iiii«iuity from Jacob. And this is my covenant
with them, when I shall remove their sins. As to the gospel then, they
are alienated in reference to yon ; but as to the divine choice, they are
beloved, in consideration of the fathers : because, the free gifts and the
invitation of God are not to be revoked.

For as you were formerly unbelievers in respect to divine things, yet
have now attained mercy during their unbelief; so also they are at pre-
sent unbelievers, and in connexion with the mercy manifested to you,
even they will obtain mercy. For (lod has collectively included all of
them in unbelief, that he might compassioiuite all.

profound and abundant wisdom and knowledge of God ! How im-
searchable are his proceedings, and iiis ways not to be explored ! For
who has known the mind of the Lor«l ? or who has given him counsel ?
or, who has first imparted to him, so as to receive oidy an e«|uivalent in
return ? For of him, and by him, and for him, are all things ; to him
be glory f«)rever. Amen !

1 entreat you, therefore, brethren, by tlie tender compassions of God,
that you offer yourselves a living sacrifice, unblemished, delightful to
God, which is your rational service. And be not conformed to this
world ; but be transformed by the renovntiim of your minds, that you
may studiously follow that which is good, and acceptable, and perfect,
according to the will of (Jod.

Moreover, by virtue of the office assigned ine, I charge every one
among you, not to estimate himself more highly than he ought; but to
think humbly, according to the degree of faith, vhieh God has dispens-
ed to each. For, as we have many members >n one body, but all the
members have not the same agency ; so we, being many, are one body
in Christ, and individiinllv. members of the others.

PAULS LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 351

Having, then, free gifts, different according to the favors imparted to
us, if interpretation, let it be according to the proportion of faith; or
spiritual service, let us attend to our ministration ; or him who teaches,
to instruction ; or him who exhorts, to admonition. Let him who
bestows, do it with disinterestedness ; him who presides, with assiduity;
him who performs offices of mercy with alacrity. Let benevolence be
sincere. Abhor that which is evil ; adhere to that which is good.

With fraternal kindness be tenderly affectionate to each other ; as
to honor, prefer one another. Be not negligent in duty ; be fervent in
spirit ; serve the Lord ; rejoice in hope ; be patient in affliction ; perse-
vere in prayer ; contribute to the necessities of Christians ; be devoted to
hospitality. Bless those who persecute you ; bless, and curse not. Re-
joice with those who rejoice, and weep with those who weep. Be united
among yourselves. Regard not exalted objects, but accommodate your-
selves to those that are lowly. Be not wise in your own opinion.

Render to no one evil for evil. Diligently pursue what is lai dable in
the sight of all men. If it be possible, to tlie extent of youv power,
have peace witii all men. Beloved, never avenge yourselves, Out rather
give place to displeasure ; since it is written. Retribution bekugs 10 me •
I will make it, says the Lord. If therefore, thine enemy hunger, feed
him ; if he thirst, give him drink ; for in so doing, you will heap coals
of fire on his head. Be not overcome by evil ; but overcome evil with
good.

Let every individual be si-bject to the superior authorities ; for, there
IS no authority except by divine permission ; and those which exist, are
instituted under (iod. So he that resists the magistracy, opposes the
institution of (Jod; and those who resist, will receive punishment for
themselves. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil ones ;
ami wilt thou m.t stand in awe of the magistracy ? Do good, and you
will liave praise for it ; since [the magistrate] is a servant of «od for your
benefit. But if you do evil, fear ; for he bears the sword not in vain ;
smce he is a servant of God, inflicting punisliment upon him that does
evil. Therefore, we ought to yield subjection, not because of punish-
ment, but also from regard to conscience.

Moreover, in c<.nse(|(ience of this, you should also pay taxes; for they
are servants of God, continunlly attending to this very object. Render
therefore, to all their dues; taxes, to whom taxes arc due; tribute tJ
whom tribute ; reverence, to whom reverence ; respect, to whc.ni respect
Owe nothmg to any person, but mutual love ; for he who loves another
ftilfils the law. For, the precepts, Tho.i shalt not commit adultery, thou
Hhalt do no murder, thou shalt not steal, thou shah not covet, and every
other command, are briefly compreheuded in this injunction, namely.
Ihou Shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. L,.ve works no evil to our
neighlMir ; love, then, is the accomplishment of the law.

Anil iiiirtir>iiliirlir Tl... •! :_ i ii , . , .

" r ^ ~ '' '<■'" '""■ '"""•-'•" j. cjintrmplaiiiig ihu tune, that the

hour i« already come when wo ahou d awake from sleep ; for our «.iJv«.

353

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

'•1 -

tion is at present nearer, than when we first behoved. The night is far
advanced, the day approaches ; let us therefore divest ourselves of the
works of darkness, and be invested with the armor of light. Let us
walk in a becoming manner as by day ; not in revellings and inebriated
festivals, not in unchaste and immodest gratifications, not in contention
and zealous altercation. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
make no provision for the flesh, in reference to its excessive desires.

Receive with kindness him that is weak in faith, not so as to increase
his scrupulous surmisings. One, indeed, believes that he may eat every
thing ; but he who is weak, eats herbs. Let not him who eats, despise
him who eats not ; nor him who eats not, judge him who eats ; for God
has accepted him. Who are you, that judge the servant of another ? to
his own master he stands or falls. Indeed, ho will be sustained ; for
God is able to sustain him.

One man considers one day as superior to another : while another
esteems every day alike. Let each one be fully convinced in his own
mind. Ho who regards the day, regards it in reference to the Lord ;
and he who regards not the dc^ , in reference to the Lord he does not
regard it. He that eats, eats in reference to the Lord, for he gives
thanks to God ; and he that eats not, in reference to the Lord he does
not eat, nor give thanks to God. 1; ' no one of us lives to himself; and
no one of us dies to himself; since, if we live, we live to the Lord ; and
if we die, we die to the Lord : so that whether we live, or die, we are
the Lord's. For Christ both died and revived for this very purpose, that
he might have dominion over the dead and the living.

But, why do you judge your brother ? or why do you despise your
brother 1 since Me must all npjjear befiire the tribunal of Christ. For
it is written. As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bend to me, and
every tongue shall confess to God. Every one of us, therefore, must
render an account of himself to God.

Let us, then, no longer judge one another ; but rather, thus deter-
mine, that no one place an obstacle, or an occasion of offence before a
brother. 1 know, and have been convinced Sy the Lord Jesus, that
nothing is in itself impure ; but if any man deem any thing to be im-
pure, to him it is so. But if, t>n account of food, your brother be dis-
quieted, you cease to walk according to love. Do not, by your food,
destroy him for whom Christ died. Let not your good be reproached ;
for, the influence (»f God does not concern meat and drink, but its
fruits are righteousness, and peace, and holy, spiritual joy.

Now, he who servos Christ, as to these things, is acceptable to God,
ani approved by men. Consequently, let us pursue those things wliich
promote peace, and th(»se, which tend to mutual improvement. Do not,
for any kind of food, destroy the work of God. All kinds are indeed
pure; but it is evil in that man, who eats so as to cause oflence. Be-
nevolence demands, that you should n«'v»»r eat food, nor drink wine, nor
do any thing else, by wluch your brot*.i.r may stumble, or be allured t.-

PAULS LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 353

Bin, or become unhappy. You have conscious rectitude: maintain it
with respect to yourself, in the presence of God. Happy is he who
does not condemn himself, in that which ne permits. But he who
wants integrity of purpose, is condemned if he eats, because he is not
confident that it is right ; for whatever proceeds not from such con-
fidence, is sinful.

Now to him who is able to establish you, according to the good news
which I proclaim, and the annunciation of Jesus Christ, agreeably to
the revelation of the secret, concealed in ancient times, but now man-
ifested, und by means of the prophetic scriptures, in conformity to the
commandment of the eternal God, communicated to all the Gentiles
for the promotion of obedience to the faith;— to the only wise God,'
through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory forever. Amen !

Moreover, we who are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the
weak, and not to please ourselves. Let each one of us please his neigh-
bor, in respect to that which is favorable to improvement. For Christ
did not seek his own pleasure ; but according to that which is written.
The censures of those who reproached thee have fallen upon me. [So
it was with him]. Now whatever things were written in ancient times,
were written for our instruction; that, through patience and the ad-
monition of the scriptures, we might obtain hope.

Now, may the God who gives patience and admonition, give you
mutual unity of semiment, according to Christ Jesus ; that with one
mind, and with one voice, you may praise God, even the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ !

Therefore, deal kindly with each other, even as Christ has dealt kind-
ly with us to the praise of God.

Further, I affirm, that Jesus Christ became a minister of the circum-
cision, on account of the trutli of God, in order to confirm the promises
made to the fathers ; also that the Gentiles shall praise God for his
mercy ; even as it is written. Therefore will I celebrate thy praise
among the Gentiles, and to thy name will I sing. And it is further an-
nounced. Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people; and again. Praise the
Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and repeat his praise, all ye people. And more-
over, Isaiah declares, There shall be a root of Jesse, and one shall arise
to be a guide of the Gentiles ; upon him shall the Gentiles place their
hopes. *

Now may the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing •
that you may abound in hope through the influence of the Holy Spirit.'

Moreover, I myself am well persuaded concerning you, my brethren,
that you are full of kindness, abounding in all knowledge, and able to
admonish one another. I have also written to you the more boldly,
brethren, when reminding you concerning some things, because of the
grace which God has imparted to me, that I should be a servant of Jesus

Christ tn tlin fiontiU

!-p?!i=inf; as a priCst

accei

tnc gospci of lioU, that

the oblation of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being purified by the

^^^i^^**ti^WS^..**£aife,.

S54

Al'OSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Holy Spirit. I have, then, a subject of exultation in Christ Jesus, rel-
ative, to the things of God ; for I will not presume to misrepresent what
Christ has effected by me, to bring the Gentiles to obedience, by word
and by deed, through the energy of signs and wonders, by the power
of the Holy Spirit. So that from Jerusalem and around it, to Illyri-
cum, I have fully proclaimed the gospel of Christ ; and so also, that I
was strongly desirous to preach the gospel, not where Christ was nam-
ed, lest I should build on another man's foundation, but in accordance
with what is written. They shall see, to whom no declaration was made
respecting him ; and they who have not heard, shall understand.

On this account, I have been greatly hindered from coming to you.
But now, having nothing more to accomphsh in these regions, and hav-
ing had a great desire for many years to visit you ; whenever I may go
to Spain, I hope, as I pass on, to see you, and to be sent by you on my
way there, having first, in some degree, enjoyed your society. But at
present I am going to Jerusalem, to supply the wants of the Christians.
For it has pleased those of Macedonia and Achaia, to make some con-
tribution for the poor among the Christians who are at Jerusalem. [I
say] it has pleased them ; for indeed, iliey are their debtors ; because if
the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they ought surely to
assist them in temporal things. Now when this duty shall have been
performed, and this fruit scoured to them, 1 shall pass through the midst
of you into Spain. And I know that when I come to you, I shall come
with abundant blessings of the gospel of Christ.

Further, I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the
love of the Spirit, that you strive jointly for me in your prayers to God
in my behalf, that I may be delivered from the unbelievers in Judea ; and
that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the Christians ; also,
that I may come to you with joy, (if God permit) and may be refreshed
among you. Now may the God of peace be with you all. Amen !

Moreover, I recommend to you Phebe our sister, who is a servant of
the church at Cenchrea ; that you may receive her as being in the Lord,
in a nmnner worthy of Christians, and give her assistance in any thing
where she may need it of you ; for she has been a patroness of many,
and particularly of me.

Salute Priscilla and Aquila, my co-operators in Christ Jesus ; (who
exposed themselves to great danger in my behalf; to whom not only I
myself am grateful, but even all the churches of the Gentiles ;) and
salute the assembly of believers at their house. Salute Epenetus, my
beloved friend, who is the first-fruit of Asia in Christ. Salute Mary,
who labored much for us. Salute Andronicus and Junias my relatives,
and fellow-priseiners, who are highly esteemed among the apostles, and
who acknowledged Christ before me. Salute Amplias, my beloved friend
in the Lord. Salute Urbaniis, our fellow-laborer in Christ, and Sta-
chys, my beloved friend. Salute Apelles, the api)roved in Christ. Sal-
Mte the family of Anstobulus. Salute Herodian, my relative. Salute

IS'

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 355

those of the family of Narcissus, who are in the Lord. Salute Tryph-
ena and Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute Percis the beloved,
who labored much in the Lord. Salute Rufus, the chosen in the Lord,
and his mother and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Plilegon, Hermas, Pa-
trobas, Hermes, and the brethren with them. Salute Philologus and
Juhas, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the Christians with
them. Salute each other with a sacred kiss. All the churches of Christ
salute you.

Moreover, I beseech you, brethren, to beware of those who cause di-
visions and pernicious examples, contrary to the doctrine which you
have learned ; and avoid them. For such serve not our Lord Jesus
Christ, but their own appetite ; and by fair expressions and flattering
addresses, beguile the minds of the simple. For your obedience is
known to all. I rejoice therefore on your account : but I wish you to
be wise with respect to that which is good, and simple in reference to
evil. Now the God of peace will soon bruise the adversary under your
feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen !

Timothy, my co-operator, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my
relatives, salute you. (I Tertius, the amanuensis of this letter, salute
you in the Lord). Caius salutes you, who is my host, and that of the
whole church. Erastus, the treasurer of the city, salutes you ; and
Quartus, a brother, salutes you. The favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be
with you all. Amen ! p

^miMii:

THE FIRST LETTER OF PAUL TO THE

CORINTBCAN^.

Paul, constituted an apostle of Jesus Clirist, by the will of God, and
Sosthenes the brother, to the churuh of God, which is at Corinth, to
those who have been purified in Christ Jesus, invited to be Christians,
with all that in every place invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
even their and our Lord ; grace be to you, and peace, from Ood our
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.

I give thanks to my God always concerning you, for the favor of God
which is imparted to you, through Jesus Christ ; that in every thing you
are enriched by him in all doctrine, and all knowledge : even as the tes-
timony of Christ was confirmed among you : so that you are subordin-
ate in no gift : awaiting the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
will also establish you irreproachable to the end, even in the day of our
Lord Jesus Christ. God is faithful, by whom you were summoned to a
participation of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

Moreover, I solicit you, brethren, through the name of our Lord
JNlsus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and that there be no
divisions among you ; but that you be perfectly united in the same mind,
and in the same sentiment. For it has been declared to me concerning
you, my brethren, by those who are of the family of Chloe, tuat there
are contentions among you. And I mention this, — that each one of you
affirms, I, indeed, am for Paul ; and I, for Apollos ; and I, for Peter ;
and I, for Christ. Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you ? or
were you baptized into the name of Paul ? I give thanks to God, that
I baptized none of you, except Crispus and Caius ; so that no one can
assert, that I have baptized into my own name. However, I also bap-
tized the family of Stephanas : besides, I am not aware, that I baptized
any other. For Christ sent me not so much to baptize, as to preach the
gospel ; not in the wisdom of doctrine, lest the cross of Christ should
be rendered ineffectual. For the instruction of the cross is to those wlio
perish, foolishness; but to those of us who are saved, it is the power .if
God. For it is written, I will destroy the sagacity of the wise, and ill
subvert the knowledge of the learned. Where is the wise 7 where is
the learned ? where is the subtile disputer of this world J has not God
declared their wisdom to be foolishness ? For since, in the wi^jdoni re-
specting God, the world by its wisdom knew not God, it pleased God,
by the folly of preaching, to save those who believe. For the Jews re-
quire signs, and the Greeks search for wisdom : but we proclaim Christ
crucified ; to the Jews, indeed, an offence, and to the Gentiles foolish-
ness ; but to those who are invited, both Jews and Greeks, Christ, the

PAULS FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 257

power Of God, and the wisdom of God. Because, the [supposed] folly
of God 18 wiser than men; and the [supposed] weakness of God is
stronger than men.

Behold, therefore, your invitation, brethren, tliat not many wise men
according to the flesh, not many powerful, not many illustrious, invite
you : but God has selected the foolish of the world, that he may shame
the wise ; and God has chosen the feeble of the world, that he may
shame the powerful ; and the degraded of the world, and those who
are despised, has God designated, and those who are dead, that he may
bring to nothing those who are alive; so that no individual can glory
before God. And by him are you in Christ Jesus, who is become to us
wisdom from (iod, and pardon, and purification, and redemption : so
that, as It is written, Let him who exults, exult in the Lord.

Now I, brethren, when I arrived among you, came not with loftiness
ot speech, or of wisdom, declaring to you the testimony of God. For
I determined to proclaim notlung among you, but Jesus Christ, even
that crucified person. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear
and in much trembling. And my doctrine, and my preaching, were noJ
with persuasive words of human wisdom, but in manifestation of the
Spirit, and of power : that your faith might not rest in the wisdom of
men, but in tlie power of God.

However, we announce wisdom among those who are perfect* yeu
not the wisdom of this world, nor of the rulers of this world, who a#
reduced to nothing : but we proclaim the M-isdom of God in a new
doctrine, the concealed wisdom, which God previously designed, prior
to the ages, for our glory; which none of the rulers of this world knew
for had they known it, they would not have crucified tlie Lord of Glory'
For, we announce, as it is written, Things whicl, eye has not seen, nor
ear heard, nor the heart of man comprehended, God has prepared for
those who love him. But God has revealed them to us by his Spirit-
for the Spirit explores all things, even the depths of God. For who'
knows the things of a man, except the spirit of a man that is in him ^
1 bus also, no one knows the things of God, but the Spirit of God. Now
Nve have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is from
God; that we may know the things which are freely given to us by God-
which we also communicate, not in words taught by human wisdom,
but in those dictated by the Holy Spirit ; explaining spiritual things to
spiritual persons. Now, .e animal man does not receive the things of
the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness to him ; nor can he know
them, because they are spiritually examined. But the spiritual man
examines, indeed, all things ; yet he is examined by no one. For who
has known the mind of the Lord, that he should" teach it? But we
have the mmd of Christ.

Moreover, brethren, I could not speak to you as to spiritual, but as to

■ ' ' ''""• ^= ^" "»'"^« I" ^MM. I fed you with milk, not with

meat : for you were not then able, nor indeed, are you even now able
33

258

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

to receive it ; since you are still sensual : for wherens, envy, strife, and
dissensions, exist among you, are you not sensual, and do you not con-
duct in a sensual manner ? For when one says, I indeed, am for Paul,
and another, I am for ApoUos, are you not sensual 7

Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos 7 Ministers, by whose means
you believed, even as the Lord has imparted to each ? I planted, Apol-
los watered ; but God produces the growth : so that neither is he who
plants any thing, nor he who waters ; but God who causes the product.
However, he that plants, and he that waters, are one ; and each will
receive his proper reward, according to liis respective labor. There-
fore, we are co-operotors with God : you are God's field, God's edifice.
According to the grace of God, which was given to me, as a skilful
architect, I have laid the foundation, and another builds on it. But let
every one take care how he superstructs : for no one can lay any other
foundation, except what is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now, if any
one erect on this basis — gold, silver, and valuable stones; or wood,
grass, and stubble ; the work of each will be exhibited : for the crisis
will proclaim it, because it will be disclosed by fire ; and thus, the fire
will prove every one's work, of what description it is. If the super-
structure of any one remain, he will receive a reward. If any one's
work be burned, he will sustain a loss : yet, he will personally be pre-

«rve^t; but even, as through fire. Do you not know, that you are the
inple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells among you ? If any
one destroy the temple of God, God will destroy him : for the temple
of God is consecrated ; and you are this temple. Let no one deceive
himself. If any one among you affect to be wise in this age, let him
become simple, that he may be wise. For, the wisdom of this world is
folly with God: ns the scripture declares, He detects the wise in their
own fallacy. And further. The Lord knows the reasonings of the wise,
that they are vain. Let no one therefore boast in men : since, all things
are yours ; whether Paul, or Apollos, or Peter, whether the world, or
life, or death, or present, or future objects ; all are yours : and you are
of Christ ; and Christ is of God. Accordingly, let a man regard us, as
servants only of Christ, and dispensers of the secret purposes of God.
And moreover, it is required in stewards, that every one be found faith-
ful. Therefore, with me it is the most subordinate consideration, that
I should be condemned by you, or by human inquisition ; because, I do
not even condemn myself; for I am not personally conscious of guilt ;
however, I am not by this exculpated ; but he that condemns me is the
Lord. Consequently, pass no premature judgment, till the Lord come,
who will actually bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and un-
veil the intentions of the hearts ; and then, every one will have praise
from God.

Now, these things, brethren, I hove figuratively appropriated to myself
and Apollos, on your account ; that by us you may learn, not to esti-
mate any teacher above what is written ; that no person may be inflated

PAULS FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS.

in behalf of one against another. Besides, who makes thee distinguish-
ed ? For what hast tliou, which thou didst not receive ? and further, if
thou hast received it, why dost thou boast, as not receiving it ? You
are already satiated, you are already enriched, you have reigned with-
out us : and I wish, indeed, you had reigned properly, that we might
also reign with you. For I think that God has exhibited us, the apos-
ties, ultimately, as devoted to death ; that we are made a spectacle to
the world, even to angels, and to men. We are simple in behalf of
Christ, but you are wise in Christ ; we are feeble, but you are powerful ;
you are honorable, but we are disgraced. Even to this present hour,'
we both hunger and thirst, and are naked, and are beaten, and have no
definite abode ; and labor, working with our own hands. When reviled,
we bless ; when persecuted, we endure it ; when calumniated, we expos^
tulate : we are represented as the vilest of the world, as the refuse of all
things, to this day.

I do not write these things to shame you ; bii' as my beloved chil-
dren, I instruct you. For though, you have myriads of conductors in
Christ, yet, you have not many fathers ; since, I produced you in Christ
Jesus, through the gospel. I therefore exhort you, that you become
imitators of me. For this reason, I have sent to you Timothy, who is
my dear and faithful son in the Lord, who will remind you of my ways,
which are in Christ, even as I universally teach in every church. How-
ever, some are inflated, as if I would not come to you. Bul**^ 10I
quickly come to you, if the Lord permit ; and I will know, not the
speech of those who are inflated, but the power. For the dominion of
God is not in word, but in power. What do you wish ? that J should
come to you in chastisement ? or in love, and in the cpirit of meekness?
Impurity is certainly heard of among you, and such impurity as is
not even among the pagans, that one should have his father's wife.
And arc you elated ! but should you not rather have lamented ? so that
he who has committed this offence, might be removed from the midst of
you. Therefore, I indeed, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have
already judged, as if present, him who has thus conducted ; that you,
being assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of my
Spirit, shall, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, deliver such an
one to the adversary, for the destruction of the flesh, that the Spirit may
be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

Your exultation is improper. Do you not know, that a little leaven
ferments the whole mass ? Remove entirely the old leaven, that you
may become a new mass, when you are unleavened : for even our pass-
over, Christ, was slain for us. Let us then keep the festival, not with
the old leaven, nor with the leaven of irmlignity and mischief; but with
the unleavened qualities of sincerity and truth.

I have written to you in this letter, not to associate whh in.-ontinent
persons: however, not universally with the incontinent of this world, nr
with the avaricious, or rapacious, or idolatrous ; since then, you must

sou

AI'OSTOLU* I'UODUCTIONS.

m-M

absolutely tlopart from tho world. Hut now, I write to you, not (o nssociutc
witii any onr, wlio is cnlled u brother, if he be an impure, or a covettnis
per8o:i, or an idolater, or a revilcr, or a drunkard, or an oppressor ;
indeed, not even to eat with sueh an one. Does it belonjif to me to judf^e
those that ire without ? By no ineauh. Should not y<m sentence those
that are witiiin T Hut on those who are without, God will pass sen-
tence. Therefore, put away the evil person from the midst of you.

Does any one of you presume, having a controversy with anotiier, to
be judged by the i»agans, and not by the Christians ? Are you not
aware, that the Christians judge; the world ! and if tiie world is judged
by you, are yon unworthy of the least judicial stations 1 Do you iu>t
know, tliat we judge angels ? why not then, thing.; which relate to this
life ? When, therefore, you have, indeed, secular seats of adjudication,
do you place those to determine, who are unauthori/cd by tlie church ?
I speak to your disgrace. Is it thus, that there is not oiu> enlightened
man among you ? not even one, who can decide the cause of his breth-
ren 1 but brother litigates with brother, and that, before unbelievers !
Certainly, however, it is an entire defect annmg you, that you go to law
with each other. Why do you not rather endure injury ? why would
you not rather be defrauded ? Hut you injnrt! and defraud, even your
brethriMi. What, do yon not know, that the injurious will not inherit
the kujgdom of God ? Be .lot deceived; neither fornicators, nor idola-
ters, n(U" ailulterers, nor impure abusers of themselves and of others,
nor thieves, nor misers, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners,
will inherit the kingdom of (Jod. And such were some of you: but you
are washed, but you are puritied, but you are ])ardoned, it) the name of
the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our (lod.

All things are lawful for n>o, but all are not proper ; all things are
lawful for le, but I will not be brought uiuler the dominion of any.
Aliments are for the appetite, ami the a|)petite is for aliments; yet God
>\ill destroy both it and them. Now tlie body was not made for sensu-
ality, but for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body. And as (lod raised
up the Lord, so he will raise up us by his own power. Are you not
conscious, that your bodies ar«' the nu'ndters of Christ I Shall 1 then
take the nu'inbers of Christ, nn<l mak«' them the members of a courte-
san ? By no means. What, do you not know, that he, who is allied to
a coi'.rtesan, is on*- l»ody ? (for the scriptures declare, 'I'hey two shall be
one person). But he, who is united to the Lord, is one spirit. Avoid
incontinence. Most sin8, whicli ii nmn commits, nrc extraneous to the
body; but he who commits impurity, sins against hisownbo<ly. What,
are you not apprised, that y«Mir body is the temple of the ll(dy Spirit,
who is in you, whom you receive from (lod ! Besides, you are not your
own. For yon are jiurchased with h price: therefore, with your body,
praise God.

Now, concerning those things of «hich you have ^ ilten to me, — It
It inexpedient for a inuii to marry. — However, in consequence uf unpu-

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTH

ritics, let <>vf;ry man have liis excl

her ex(

•hliffjit

usivc wife, and let

every

lusive husband. Let the husband InHil to the wife tl

lANS.
woman

'Ml

havt

.-le eonjugal

•on ; and m like manner also, the wile to the hu.sband. The wife
has not e.mtrol over her own person, hut the husband ; and even the
husband, hkcw.se has not control over his own person, but the wife.
Ket.re not fron. each other ; unless perhaps, by mutual consent for a
tune, that you may devote y.-urseives to prayer, and n.ay reunite; lest
the adversary seduce you throujrh your incontinence. IJut I communi-
cate this as a.lvice, and not as an injunction, that I wish all men were
even as myself, liow.ver, every one has his appro]»riate ffift fron. (iod •
one, indeed, of this desciption, and a..other of that. Now I say to the
widow..rs and to the widows. It is ^rood for them if they co.,ti.,..e even
»« 1 .h.. Hut .f they cannot forbear, let then, .narry ; for it is better t<.
n.a.-ry, than to he discontented. A..d thos.; who have n.arri.d I com-
mand, yet not I, but the Lord, th,.t a wife nn.st not scpa.ate fro,., her
...shand : but even if she be separated, let her lemain ....married, or
bec<,.ne reconciled to her husba.i.l ; a.,d that a husba..d ...ust ..ot discard
hi3 wife. But the rest I con.mand, not the Lord, If a..v bi-other I -v i
wife who 18 an unbeliever, and she consent to live with him, let hi... not
.hsm.ss he.-. A..d if any wo..,a.. have ,. husband who is a,. ....believer,
an.l he choose to dwell with her, let her n..t aband.n. hi.n. For the
'«>.bel,ev...^r h.,sb,.nd is c.n.secrated to the I. Jicvi.,jr wife, «,.d the ..nbe-
hev.n^r wife is consecrated to the husba.id : oth.rwise, your <hildren
wo..hl ...<lee<l be ...d.alh.wed, when-ns, they a.e assu.c.lly sacr.d. liut
1 the unbehev.njr ,„.rHon will .lepart, let such «lepart. 'J'he brother or
the s.ster ,H ..ot enslaved in such eases; H..,ce, <iod has calh<l us to
peace. or how do you know, () wife, bnt you will save your husha,.d ^
or how do you k..ow, O husba..d, hut you will save vour wife ' How-
ever acconlinK as the Lor.l has d.s.r.buted to eve.y'one, ac.oni.n.r „«
i.od h,.s culle.l every one, so let 8ueh conduct; a,.,l thus I enjoin in „||
the cl.u.ches. II„s any circu.n, .sed o..e bee., called? let hi... not he
u..c.,r.u..K-.se,l. lias anyone he,., calle.l in u..,ircun„.isio,. ? ht bin.
no bo creumeise,! (Circumcision is nothing, ,...,, uncirc.n.c.sion is
.... m.^; bu, f.hc whole consists in] obedn-nce to the cn.n.amln.en.s of
«M„I. Let ,.acb o,,,. r,.n.ain in that state, in whi.h he was c.dled.
Were you inv.tcl, bein^ „ sh.ve ? ,h. not reganl it: ye., ,f y<,„ ,,,„
'..deed be .n.ule free, prefer it. For he that is calle.l by the Lord, b. i...
|. ^lave, .s ,h,. cnancipated of the Lord; an.l he also who is calj
•"-.« a fre,.-„.„„, .« u.e scvant of rhr.s,. V..,. wer,- bou.h, w. h a

|.nce ; do not heco.ne slaves of n Hre.hren. let ev.ry n.an .en. in

« ith (.o,|, ,„ that situation, i„ which l.o w.is cdled.

JVIoreov..r concerning .in^|,. p,r„„„, , ,„„,, „„ ,„n,„„„„,,„^,„ ,.f j,,„

, \,, ! '^'^l' '7 J"''«'"-".. "H I.HvinK obtained n.er..y fro.n the
l-nl. I.at I un^h. be faithful. I apprehemi th.s, .hen-fons to be ex-
pedn-nt in the nri'sent i.«i.r...w.., .i.... u ■ ,i . i_ i ...

«" ht 18. Arc you b,M,n,l to a wife ? ncvk not to bo luoac.l. Are you

2U2

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS,
seek not another wife. ]

If '"

loosed from a wife 1 seek not another wite. uut even, if you marry,
you liave not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she has not sinned. Yet,
such will have affliction in the flesh ; but I spare you. However, this I
suy, br'ithren, the time being short, it remains that even those who have
wives, be as if they had none ; and those who weep, as not weeping ;
and those who rejoice, as not rejoicing; and those who purchase, as not
possessing ; and those who use this world, as disusing it ; for the scene
of this world is successively changing. Besides, I wish that you may
not be anxious. The unmarried man anxiously cares for the things of
the Lord, how he shall please the Lord ; but he who has married,
anxiously cares for the tilings of the world, how he shall please his wife.
The wife and the virgin are divided in the same manner. The unmar-
ried woman anxiously cares for tlie things of the Lord, that she may be
holy both in body and in spirit ; whereas she who has married, anxiously
cares for the things of the world, how she may please her husband.
Now tliis I announce for your own advantage ; not that I may enslave
you ; but for decency, and a proper attendance on the Lord, without
distraction. However, if any man think that he conducts improperly
in remaining single, and has passed the bloom of life, and it thus be-
comes recpiisite, let him follow his inclination, he sins not ; let him
marry. But he who stands firm in his heart, having no necessity, but
has power over his own will, and has tluis determined in Iiis heart, to
maintain his celibacy, conducts correctly. So that, even he who marries
does well ; l»ut lie who marries not, does better.

A wife is bound as long as her husband lives ; but if her husband be
dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she pleases ; only, as a
Christian. But she is happier, if she continue as she is, according to
my judgment ; and I am also confident, that I have the Spirit of God.

Further, respecting tilings offered to idols, we know, (for we all have
knowledge : knowledge inflates, but love edifies. For if any one thinks
thai he knows any thing, he has yet known nothing as lie ouglit to
know it. But if any one loves God, the same is acknowledged by him.
Therefore, concerning the eating of things sacrificed to idols, we know),
that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is no other God but
one. For certainly, though there are such us are called gods, whether
in heaven or on earth, (even ab there arc num(!rous gods, and numerous
lords), yet to us there is but one (Jod tlu' Fatlier, fri)ni whom are all
things, and we to him ; and «>nc Lord Jesus Christ, by wluim are all
things, and wo through him. However, all have n«»t this knowledge :
btit some, with a. consciousness of the idol, to this p(!riod eat food as a
thing oflV-red to an idol ; an«l their conscience, being weak, is |iolluted.

But food (Iocs not recuinuiend ua to (iod : for neither do we abound,
if wc eat ; nor are we deficient, if we eat not. But beware, lest by any
mcnns this right, which you claim, liecomr a perniciouH example to the
weak. For if any one behold you, who have knowledge, placed at tabic
in ttii idol's temple, will not tho cuuiciencc of iuiii that is weak, bo cncour-

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 263

aged to eat tl.ings offered to idols ? And shall the weak brother, for
whom Chnst died, perish through your knowledge ? But when you
thus transgress against the brethren, and wound their scrupulous con-
science, you sin against Christ. Therefore, if food ensnare my brother,
1 will never eat flesh, lest I should cause my brother to sin.

Am I not free ? am I not an apostle ? have I not seen Jesus Christ
our Lord ? are you not my work in the Lord 1 If I am not an apostle
to others, yet doubtless, I am to you : for you are the seal of my apos-
tleship in the Lord. My defence, to those who condemn me, is this •
Have we not a right to eat and to drink ? Have we not a right to take
about with us a Christian wife, as well as the other apostles, and the
brethren of the Lord, and Peter ? Or have I only, and Barnabas, no
right to forbear labor ? Who ever serves in war at his own expense ^
who plants a vineyard, and does not cat of it. fruit ? or who feeds a
flock, and docs not partake of the inilk of the flock ? Do I assert these
things only on human authority ^ or does not the law, also, declare the
same For it ,s written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the
mouth of the ox, while treading out the grain. Does God take .nre for
the oxen alone ? Or does he, in its full purpose, declare it on our
account? Undoubtedly, it was written on our account; for he who
ploughs, and he who thrashes, ought to do so in the hope of sharing the
grain. If we have sown in y<,u spiritual things, is it a great aciiuisition,
If we reap your secular things ? If others partake of this right over
you, ought not we rather 1 However, we have not availed ourselves of
this right ; but we endure all things, lest we should occ.sion any im-
pediment to the gospe: of Christ. Do you not know, that those who
are employed in .acred offices, subsist from the temple ? And that
those who attend at the altar, are partal.ers with the altar. Thus
also the Lord has appointed to those who preach the gospel, that thev
sh..uld live ny the g<,spcl. But 1 have used none of these things ; nor
have 1 thus written, that it should be so <ione to me ; since it were better
for mo to die, than that any one should invali.Iate my triumph. For
when 1 preach the gospel, I have no cause of exultation ; because
necessity ,s laid on me ; and indeed, alas for mc, if I preach not the
gospel further, if I do this voluntarily, I have a reward; but if re-
luctnntly, a dispensation is still consigned to me. What then is mv
reward 1 That when I preach the gospel of Christ, I may make the
Christian ministry without churge, so us not to avail myself of my ritfht
m the gospel. ■' "

Therefore tlumgh F am free with respect to all men. yet I have en-
slaved myself to all, that I might gain the m..re. Thus, to ,he Jews I
became as a Jew, that I n.ight gain the Jews; to those who were under
the law, as under the law, (not being myself under the law,) that I might
gain those who n-o un.ler the law ; to those who are without the law,

na without <!.« I..M. /. ^ _ ^ 1 • . . •■•" ,

. "■; ■••- "^^« \JC' ""I ncmg wuhoi%ihu hiw to God, hut under the

law to Christ), that I might gain those who are without the law. To

a(>4

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

tlu! werklv I hccnme ns weak, tliat I mifjlit fjiiin the weak. I became all
tliiiijrs to all men, that I mi<rht tsave all. Now, I do this with a view to
the reward, that I may participate in it with yoa.

Are you not apprised, that all of those who run in a race, are indeed
enj^affcd, hut one only receives the ])rize ? Thus run, that you may at-
tain. And every one who severely contends, is self-fvoverned in all re-
spects. Now they indeed do it, that they may obtain a perishable, but
we, an imperishable crown. I therefore so run, as under inspection : I
so contend, not as striUin<y the air : but I re|)rcss my body, and subdue
it ; lest by any means, havin<r been a herald to others, 1 myself should
be rej«'cted.

Moreover, brethren, I wish you to know, that all our fathers were
under the cloud, and all passed tbroufrh the sea ; ami were all baptized
into Moses, in the cloud, and in the sea ; and all shared the same spir-
itual food; and all used the same spiritual drink; (for they drank from
that spiritual rock which attended them ; and that rock was tlu; Mes-
siah). Yet, with most of them (Jod was displeased ; for they were de-
stroyed in the desert.

Now, all these tbiuffs occurred as adnvonitions to us ; that we should
not cherish sinful desires, even as they did. Nor let us become idol-
aters, as some of them were; as it is written, The people sat <lowu
to eat and to drink, and rose up to dance. Nor let us praclist; im|iurity,
as some of them committed it, ami fell in one day twenty-three thou-
sand. Nor let us jjrievously tempt Christ, as even some of them tempt-
ed him, and perished by serijcnts. N<u' let us nuirmur, ns even some
of them nnirnnired, and perished by the destroyer. Hut these thinjjs
happened to them as exaniph's ; and they are written l\>v our admoni-
tion, on whom the ends of the a^es are come. Therefore, let him who
trusts that he stands, beware lest be fall. No temptation lins assail-
ed you, except su<h as belongs to humanity. (lod, however, is faith-
ful, who will not jiermit you to be tempted above your ability ; but
with the trial, will also etVeet a deliverance, thiit you nniy be able to
bear it.

Therefore, my dearly beloved, fly fr<MU idolatry. I speak as to wise
nu'ii ; jinljre what 1 say. The cup of blessing, for which we >rive thanks,
is it not a participation of the blood of Christ ? The loaf which we
break, is it not a participation <tf the b«)dy of ("briwt ? Because there
is one loaf, we, who are many, are one body ; for mc all j'^utake of the
OIK! loaf. Behold Israel aceordinff to the flesh : are not those who eat
the sa<-rific<>s. partakers with the altar ? What then do I allirm ? that
un idid is any thin^ f or that what is otVered to idols is any tiling f No;
hut that what the pajrans olFer, they olfer to demons, and not to (iod-
Now, ' w«Hild not that you should become partakers with d<-monfl. You
camiot drink the cup of the iiord, and the cup of demons : you cannot
partake of the Lord's table, (^id the table of demons. Do we provoke
the Lord to jealousy ? are we more powerful limn he ?

PAULS FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. m

All things are lawful, but all are not expedient; all things are law-
fal for me but all do not improve. Let no one seek his own good only,
but that of another also. Whatever is sold in the shambles, eat. mak'
mg no inquiry on account of conscience. For, the earth is the Lord's,
and all that is in it. And if any of those who disbelieve, invite you,
and you are disposed to go ; eat whatever is placed before you, askinir
no question through conscience. But if any one say to you, This is a
thing sacrificed to an idol, do not eat, as well from regard to him who
informed you, as to conscience. However, I do not intend your own
conscience, but that of the other. Yet. why is my liberty determined
by the_ conscience of another T Besides, if I partake, with thanksgiv-
ing, w .y am I reproached on account of that for which I give thanks ?
Therefore, whether you eat, or whether you drink, or whatever you do

Jews, or to the Greeks, or to the church of God : even as I also please
all men m al things ; not so.king my own interest only, but that of the

Tf Christ ^^ ™'^ ""'• ^" ™"''''" °^ '"«' ''-'^ «« I -'- -^

Now I commend you, brethren, because you remember me in all

things, and obey the directions, even as I committed them to you. Bu

I wish you to know, that the head of every man is Christ ; and that the

h«ad of the woman is the man ; and that the head of Christ is God.

hrLT\'T"'^ "' -"tructing, having his head covered, dishonors

his head And every woman who prays or instructs, with her head un-

overed. dishonoi her head: for it is precisely the «„,„« with be i^

shorn. Therefore, it a woman be unveiled, she might . well be shorn •

bu since It IS disgraceful, that a woman should be shorn, or shaven, let'

her be veiled. Now a man. indeed, ought not to cover lu« head, s nee

he the representation and glory of God : but the woman is the glory

of the man. Besides, the man does not proceed from the woman Z

the woman from the man : and moreover, the man was not Xed Zr

the woman ; but the won.an for the man. (0„ this account, the woman

z:Zl Vef :;'"' ""' ^''•"'' '- '-'''' ^" -"-nuence'of tirz

"engers ) Ye . the man ,s not independent of the woman, nor the wo-
man mdependent of the man, i„ the Lord. Further, as the ^oln ^

from God. Judge among yourselves, is it becoming, that a wom„„
hould pray to God. unveiled T Does not even nature trsolf L7Z

wonu n *ha"s7 'f '" '""^ ''""' " " « '''^'''^^ «" '-" ' «" - «

nsfead of a ve.I. Uo..y.r. .f any one re a. to be contemiou- we
have no such custom, nor fuv i^hurches of Ci,. ,,
Moreover, I do n..t prP .., y , «rhen I declare this ; that you assemble

■ "«ii.i:, X near tnt«i Uiirc are divisions among you ;

'^■-.*

SKK3

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

and I partly believe it : since, there must even be factions among you ;
that those who are appioved, may be manifested among you. When
therefore, you convene in one place, it is not to eat the Lord's supper.
For every one who eats, previously takes his own supper, and one, in-
deed, is hungry, and another is satisfied. What, have you not houses
in which to eat and to drink 1 or do you pervert the church of God, and
disparage those who are poor ? What shall I say to you ? shall I praise
you for this 1 I do not praise you.

For I received from the Lord, what I also communicated to you, that
the Lord Jesus, on the night in which he was surrendered, took bread ;
and having given thanks, he broke it, and said. Take, eat ; this is my
body, which is broken for you ; do this in commemoration of me. In
a similar manner, he took the cup also, when he had supped, saying.
This cup is the new covenant in my blood ; do this, as often as you
drink it, in commemoration of me. Therefore, as frequently as you
cat this bread, and drink this cup, you symbolize the Lord's death, till
he come. Thus then, whoever shall eat the bread, and drink the cup of
the Lord, unworthily, profanes the body and blood of tlie Lord. But
let a man scrutinize himself, and then, let him eat of that bread, and
drink of that cup. For he who eats and drinks, in an unworthy man-
ner, eats and drinks correction to himself, not distinguishing the Lord's
body. For this cause, many among you are sick and infirm, and a con-
siderable number have died. But, if we would search ourselves, we
should not be disapproved. However, when we arc tried by the Lord,
we are corrected, that we may not be condemned with the world.
Therefore, my brethren, when you assemble to eat, cordially receive
each other. If any one hunger, let him eat at home ; that you may not
assemble to be chastened. Now what remains, I will regulate when I
arrive.

Moreover, concerning spiritual persons, brethren, I would not have
you ignorant. You know that you were pagans, hurried away after
dumb idols, even as you happened to be led. I therefore apprise you,
that no one, speaking by the Spirit of God, pronounces Jesus execrated;
and that no one can uflSrni, that Jesus is the Lord, excej)t by the Holy
Spirit.

Now, there are diversities of gracious endowments, but tlic same
Spirit. And there are diversities of ministrations, but the same Lord.
And there are diversities of operations, but the same God who works
all things among all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is imparted tc
every one for the general benefit. Further, to one, indeed, through the
Spirit, is given the doctrine of wisdom ; and to another, the doctrine of
knowledge, according to the same Spirit ; and to another, faith by the
same Spirit ; and to another, the giftw of healing by the same Spirit ;
and to another, miraoulous pi»wers ; and to another, prophecy ; and to
jiiintlifr. th<> <liHrrimiiiiuion of aiiiritM : and to anotlier. various foroiirn

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 2G7

^nguages ; and to another, the interpretation of foreign languages.
ITet, this one and the same Spirit effects all these things, dividing to
every man respectively, as he pleases.

Besides, as the body is one, and has many members, though all the
members of that one body, numerous as they are, constitute one body:
BO also IS Christ. For, indeed, in one Spirit we all of us have been
baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free-
men ; and all have been made to drink of one Spirit. Since, therefore,
the body IS not one member, but many, if the foot should say, because I
am not the hand, I do not belong to the body; yet, does it not belong to
the body? and if the ear should say, because I am not the eye, I do not
belong to the body ; yet, does it not belong to the body ? If the whole
body were an eye, where would be the hearing ? if the whole were
hearing, where would be the smelling ? But now, God has arranged
every one of tlie members in the body, as it has pleased him. Further,
if all were one member, where would be the body ? But as it is, there
are indeed many members, yet only one body. The eye cannot 'say to
the hand, I have no need of thee : nor again, the head to the feet, I
have no necessity for you. In truth, those members of the body, which
appear to be the more feeble, are much more necessary : and those
which we think to be the less honorable parts of the bodv, we invest
with more abundant honor ; and consequently our ungraceful parts have
more abundant gracefulness. But, our graceful parts have no necessity.
However, God has jointly tempered the body, having imparted more
abundant honor to the destitute portion ; that there may be no division
in the body, but that the members may have the very same sedulous
care for each other. And thus, if one member suffer, all the members
jointly suffer ; or if one member be honored, all the members jointly
rejoice. Moreover, you are the body of Christ, and members in part.
Therefore, these indeed God has placed in the church; first, apostles;
secondly, prophets; thirdly, teachers ; subsequently, miracles; then,
gifts of healing ; assistants ; directors ; diversities of foreign languages!
Arc all apostles ? are all prophets ? are all teachers 1 have all miracu-
lous powers ? do all possess the gifts of healing? do all speak in differ-
ent languages ? do all interpret ?

Now you zealously desire the best gifts ; and yet, I show you by far
the more excellent way,

Though I could Hj)eak in the langtmges of men and of angels, but
have not love, I become like sounding brass, or a noisy cymbal. And if
I have the gift of pn.phecy, and comprehend all secrets and all know-
ledge; and if I have nil faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not
love, I an. nothing. And if I distribute all my goods to feed the poor,
and if I surrender my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits
me n..thing. Love greatly forbears, and is kind ; love does not envy;

love is not iiiiwuiatniit iu ..,^t :..a i j _. - .... . .

lij I ' '"imictj, us,-c= noi connuci inaecorou»iy, is

not selfish, IS not exasperated, devises no evi» : does not rejoice in false^

m^irMimmiMamm,

368

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS,

hood, but unitedly rejoices in the truth ; is always contented, invariably
confiding, ever full of hope, and at all times patient. This love never
fails : but, if there be prophecies, they will be annulled ; or if, foreign
languages, they will cease; or if, knowledge, it will be superseded.
Besides, we know only in part, and we prophecy in part : but when that
which is perfect comes, then, that which is imperfect, will be removed.
When I was a child, I talked like a child, I had the disposition of a
child, I reasoned as a child : but when I became a man, I discarded
childish traits. For, we now look into an uncertain mirror ; but then,
face will answer to face : now I know imperfectly ; but then, I shall
amply know, even as I also am completely known. Thus, therefore,
these three remain, — faith, hope, love; — but the greatest of these is
love. Assiduously follow love.

Moreover, earnestly desire spiritual gifts ; but particularly, that you
may instruct. For he who speaks in an unknown language, does not
speak to men, but to God ; since no one understands him ; however, by
the Spirit he announces secrets. But he who teaches, addresses men for
improvement, and exhortation, and admonition. He who speaks in a
strange language, improves himself; but he who teaches, improves the
church. I wish, indeed, that you all spoke in foreign languages, but
rather, that you instructed : for he who instructs, is greater than he who
speaks in various languages ; unless some one interpret, that the church
may receive improvement. And now, brethren, if I should come to you
speaking in different languages, what shall I profit you, except I shall
speak to you intelligibly, by revelation, or with knowledge, or with
instruction, or in doctrine ? In like manner, if inanimate objects, which
impart sound, whether pipe or harp, do not distinguish in the notes,
how shall it be known what is piped or harped ? Further, if the trum-
pet give an unknown sound, who will prepare for battle ? Even thus,
unless you pronounce with the tongue words well comprehended, how
shall that which is spoken be known 1 Indeed, you would talk to the
wind. There are, for example, a certain number of languages in the
world, and not one of them is unmeaning. Yet, if 1 know not the im-
port of the language, I shall be a foreigner to him who speaks, and he
who speaks will be a foreigner to me. Therefore, since you are ardent-
ly desirous of spiritual gifts, you also seek them, that you may abound
for the improvement of the church. On this account, let him who
speaks in an unknown language, so pray, that some one may interpret.
For if I pray in an unknown language, my spirit prays, but my meaning
is unprofitable. Wliat then is the conclusion ? I will pray with the
spirit, but I will also pray with perspicuity : I will sing with the spirit,
but I will also sing with perspicuity. Otherwise, should you give thanks
with the spirit, how will the unlearned hearer respond to your offering
of gratitude, since he knows not what you express ? For you, indeed,
appropriately give thanks, but the other is not improved. I praise God,
speaking in ditterent languages, more than all of you : but in a church,

. v

PAULS FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. S69

I would rather pronounce five sentences with clearness, that I might
also instruct others, than a myriad of sentences in a foreign language.
Brethren, be not as little children in understanding ; however, be as
infants .„ miquity ; but in understanding, be mature. It is written in
he law. Assuredly, in other languages, and with other lips, I will speak
^ this people ; but then, they will not even hear me, says the Lord.
Iherefore, different languages constitute a sign, not to those who con-
Me, but to the faithless ; whereas, instruction is not a sign to the dis-
believing, but those who believe. If then, the whole church be conven-
ed m one place, and all speak in foreign languages, and the illiterate, or
unbelieving enter, will they not assert, that you are insane ? But if all
teach, and an unbeliever, or an uninstructed person enter, he is reprov-
ed by all he is searched by all ; the secrets of his heart are displayed ;

.W ^l! 7r 7"^^^"^"^ P'"^*'-'^*^ '"'n^ein and worship God, proclaim-
mg, that God is actually among you.

What then is to be done, brethren ? When you assemble, each of
you has a psalm, has a discourse, has a strange language, has a revela-
tion has an interpretation. Let all things be done for improvement.
And It any one speak in an unknown language, let it be by two, or at
most three sentences, and separately; and let one interpret. But if
there be no interpreter, let him be silent in the church ; yet, let him
«peak to himself, and to God. Now, let two or three teachers speak,
and let the others investigate. But if any thing be revealed to another
that sits by, let the farst have ceased to speak. For you can all teach
one by one, that all may learn, and all may be admonished. For the
spiritual gifts of the teachers are subjected to tU teachers. Besides
God IS not the author of disturbance, but of peace

As in all the assemblies of the saints, let your women keep silence in
the churches : for they are not permitted to speak ; but [are command-
ed] to obey, as the law also declares. And if they desite to learn any
thing let them interrogate their husbands at home ; since it is indecor-

word !f roT" iT '^""^ '"' '^' ^^ngregation. What ! did the
HTord of God proceed from you ? or has it only extended to you ^

If any one pretends to be an- instructer, or a spiritual person, let him
acknowledge, that what I write to you are the commandme.'s of th"
Lord ; but let him be unknown as such, who does not ack„ov...ge this!

snoT / 'r"' '""'""^'^ ^''"' ^" •-^'•-^' ««d forbid not to

speak in foreign languages. But let all things be done decently, and i^

vo^Zlr^" ^"^" '•' ^""' '"■'''"■'"' *^« ^««P«' ^'J»«'' I preached to
you, which you hkenzse received, and in which you stand ; by which

you are also saved, if you retain that doctrine which I proclaimed to

you unless indeed, you have inconsiderately believed. For I comU!

z'liJ2;r'i!'^-'--^. -^"^-»>r' -- -eivedZ;.
.a. buried, and- that he i^^ ;:sr;:ii^::r r ^ dL;t r^;:!

270

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

TiS

^Ui I

► s

; I

mity to the scriptures ; and that he was seen by Peter, and then by the
twelve. Afterwards, he was seen by more than five hundred brethren
at once ; of whom the greater part remain to this time, but some have
deceased. Subsequently, he was seen by James ; and then, by all the
apostles. And ultimately, he was also seen by me, as by one unseason-
ably produced. For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy
to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But
by the favor of God I am what I am ; and his favor which was imparted
to me, was not in vain ; for I have labored more abundantly than all of
them ; yet not I, but the favor of God which is with me. Therefore,
whether I or they preach, we thus preach, and you have thus believed.

Since then, the resurrection of Christ from the dead, is thus proclaim-
ed, how can some among you assert, that there is no future state of the
dead. For, if there is no future existence of the dead, Christ has not
been raised : and if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is ab-
solutely false, and your faith is also false. Moreover, we are even false
witnesses concerning God ; because we have testified in relation to God,
that he raised Christ ; whom he raised not, if, in fact, the dead are not
raised. And if the dead are not raised, Christ has not been raised.
Further, if Christ has not been raised, your belief is useless ; you are
still in your sins. Certainly also, those who are fallen asleep for Christ,
are lost : and we, if our hope in Christ, must be limited to this life, are
of all men the most miserable.

But indeed, Christ is raised from the dead, tho first-fruit of those who
have fallen asleep. For, since through a man came death, through a
man comes also the future life of the dead. Therefore, as by Adam all
die, even so by Christ all will be ma^e alive. But every one in his
appropriate class ; Christ the first-fruit ; afterwards, those who are
Christ's at his coming. (The end Avill then arrive, when Christ will
surrender the kingdom to God, even the Father ; after God will have
abolished all dominion, and all authority, and power : since Christ will
reign, till God has put nil the enemies under his feet. The last enemy,
even death, will be destroyed : for God has put all things under his feet.
But it is evident, when the scripture declares. All things are subjected,
that it is with the exception of God, who has subjected all things to
Christ. Now, even the Son himself, when all things shall be subdued
to him, will also submit to God, who subjected all things to him, that
God may universally rule.)

Otherwise, what advantage will they derive, who receive a deadly
baptism, if the dead arc not raised at all 1 Why indeed are they thus
fatally baptized ? And why are we exposed to danger every hour 1
Shall I deprecate our triumphant confidence, which I share in Christ
Jesus our Lord, and through which I daily die 1 If, to speak according
to the practice of men, I have fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what
does it avail me 1 If the dead rise not, let us eat and drink ; for to-
morrow we die. Be not deceived: vicious intercourse contaminates

PAULS FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 271

good morals. Awake, as you ought to do, and sin not ; for some of
you are ignorant of God ; I allege this to your disgrace.

But, some one will say, How can the dead be raised ? and with what
kind of body do they come ? Inconsiderate man, that which you sow
IS not brought to life, unless it die ! And as to what you sow, the body,
which It will assume, is not sown, but a single grain ; perhaps of wheat,
or of some of the other kinds. But God gives it a body, as it has pleas-
ed him, and to each of the seeds its peculiar body. All riesh is not the
same flesh : but the flesh of men, and of beasts, of birds, and of fishes,
actually differ from each other. There are also celestial bodies, and
terrestrial bodies : but the glory of the celestial, and that of the terres-
trial, are indeed diff-erent. There is one splendor of the sun, and ano-
ther splendor of the moon, and another splendor of the stars ; moreover
star transcends star in eflnlgence. Therefore, even the future existence
of the dead ,s probable. The body is buried in decay, it is raised un-
decaymg ; it is buried in Immihation, it is raised m glory ; it is buried
in weakness, It is raised in power ; it is buried a physical body, it is
raised a spiritual body. There is an animal body, and there is a spirit-
ual body. And thus it is written. The first man, Adam, became a Uving
body; but the last Adam is a reanimating spirit. The spiritual, how-
ever, was not first, but the natural; and then the spiritual. The first
man from the earth, was terrestrial; the second man, from heaven, is
celestial. As is the earthly, such will they also be, that are earthly ;
and as IS the heavenly, such will they also be, that are heavenly. And
as we have sustained the representation of the earthly body, we shall
also sustain the representation of the heavenly one.

Besides, this I declare, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit
he kingdom of God; nor can decay become, by inheritance, undecay-

de but all of us will be changed, in a moment, in the glance of an eye,
at the last trumpet ; for it will sound, and then the dead will be raised
imperishable, and we shall be changed. For tliis perishable must be
rendered imperishable and this mortal be clothed with immortahty.
Now when this perishable shall have become imperishable, and tWs
mortal shall have been invested with immortahty, then the declaration of
scripture will be accomplished. Death is overwhelmed forever- Where
18 thy sting, O death ! where, thy victory, O hades ! For the sting of
death ,s sin ; and the <lominion of sin is the law. Now, thanks be to
God, WHO gives us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, unmoved, always abound-

Z vain "" "^ '^" ^''''' '^"""'"^ '''''' ^''"•' '^^«^ - *^« Lord is

Moreover, concerning the contribution for the Christians, as I have
directed the churches of Galatia, even thus do you proceed. On the

first flnv nf ovor« .. .1, 1-.^---! n , ^ *^ ^ccu. WJi Uie

_ „..,.^ „,.,,. ,^, ^.^^.j, ^^ ^.Qjj jjjy sou.etiuiig aside, deuositiiiff
us he has been prospered, that when I come, there may be then no col-

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

■^ 1^ 12.2

1!^ 1^ Illi2£

i8_

1.25 1111.4 mil 1.6

0^//,

V >'■»»

^ ^

'V!<i>V

^- V .. ''^M

Photograpbc

Sciences

Corporation

13 WIST MAIN STRUT

WMSTM.NY. M5M

(716)175.4503

<f/^

«S«Slfe«^5

272

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

lections. And when I arrive, those whom you shall approve, I will send,
with letters, to convey your liberality to Jerusalem. Or, if it be proper
that even I should go, they shall accompany me. Further, I will come
to you, when I have passed through Macedonia ; (for I am to pass
through it) ; and perhaps, I shall remain, indeed, and winter with you,
that you may conduct me on the way where I shall go. For I wish to
see you at this time, not merely in passing ; but I hope to remain with
you for some time, if the Lord permit. However, I shall continue at
Ephesus till Pentecost. For a great door of employment is opened to
me ; yet, there are many opposers.

Now, if Timothy has arrived, see that he abide among you without
fear ; for he performs even as I do, the work of the Lord. Let no one,
therefore, despise him ; but conduct him on his journey in peace, that
he may come to me : for I expect him with the brethren. And in rela-
tion to our brother Apollos, I earnestly requested him, that he would
repair to you with the brethren : but he was by no means disposed to go
now ; yet, he will go, when he shall have a convenient opportunity.

Be vigilant, stand firmly in the faith, acquit yourselves hke men, be
energetic. Let all things be done by you in love.

Now 1 entreat you, brethren, as you know that the family of Stepha-
nas is the first-fruit of Achaia, and that they have devoted themselves to
the service of the saints, that you also kindly demean yourselves towards
them, and to every one who co-operates and labors. I rejoice at the
coming of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus ; for that which
was wanted on your part they have supplied, and have refreshed my
spirit and yours : therefore, acknowledge those that are such.

The churches of Asia salute you. A.juila and Priscilla afiectionately
salute you in the Lord, with the Christian congregation in their house.
All the brethren salute you. Salute each other with a holy kiss. Thii
is the salutation of Paul, with my own hand. If any one love not the
Lord Jesus Christ, he shall be separated ; our Lord comes. May the
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you ! My love bo with you all
in Christ Jesus !

THE SECOND LETTER OF PAUL TO THE
CORINTHIANS.

fJT\u" ^^"""u^ ""^ ^^™' ^'*™*' ^y **•« ^'» «f ««d, anJ Timothy
the brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with aU the
Christians who are in all Achaia ; grace be to you, and peace, from
God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ i

Praised be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the father
of tender mercies, and the God of all consolation ; who comforts us Z
an our affliction, that we may be able to comfort those who are in any
affliction, by the consolation .yith which we ourselves are comforted of
God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound with respect to us, so also
our consolation abounds through Christ. For, if we are afflicted, it is
for your encouragement and salvation; and if we are comforted, it is
bkewise for your encouragement, which exerted itself by endurinir the
same sufferings, wliich we also endure. And our hope concerning you
IS steadfast; aware that as you are partakers of these sufferings, so
you will also be of this encouragement. Therefore, we wish you to
know, brethren, respecting our affliction which befell us in Asia • that
we were exceedingly pressed above our strength, so that we des;aired
even of life. However, we received the sentence of death in ourselves,
that we might not trust in ourselves, but in God, who raises the dead •

Tn^Vl'Ti. "'•n°'" '" «''''' * ^'"*^' ^""^ •'"^^ *•«««"« "« 5 i" *hom we
trust that he will even yet rescue us; you also co-operating in prayer

for us, that the benefit imparted to us through many persons, may be
gratefully acknowledged by many, on our account.

For our triumph is this, the testimony of our conscience, that with
integrity and^s.ncerity towards God, not with secular wisdom, but by
the favor of God, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and more
particularly among you. For we write no other things to you, than
what you read, and also acknowledge ; and I hope that even io the end
you will acknowledge ; considering, indeed, you have acknowledged us
•n part that we are your triumph, as you will likewise be ours, in the
day of the Lord Jesus.

And in this persuasion, I previously wished to come to you, that vou
might have a second privilege ; and to pass on from you into Macedo-
ma, and "return to you from that country, and to be sent forward by
you in o Judea. When therefore. I intended this, did I really show any
.nconstancy or are my purposes according to a vicious disposition'
that my declnra tions should be deemed faithless 7 Indeed, as certainly

Je=u= Chf.:,t, ;hc Son of God, who was proclaimed to you by „,, even

274

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

by me, and Sylvanus, and Timothy, was not a contradiction ; but in
him all was consistent. For nil the promises of God, announced through
us, were confirmed in him, and verified in him, to the glory of God.
Now he who establishes us with you in Christ, and has consecrated us,
is God ; who has also sealed us, and given us the pledge of the Spirit
in our hearts.

Moreover, I invoke God as a witness to my soul, that to spare you, I
have not hitherto proceeded to Corinth. (Not because we domineer
over you through the faith, but we are mutual promoters of your joy ;
for by the faith you stand).

Besides, I determined this with myself, that I would not come again
to you in sorrow. For if I should grieve you, who indeed could make
me rejoice, but he that is grieved by me. And I have thus written to
you on this subject, lest when I came, I should have sorrow for those,
on whose account I ought to rejoice ; having confidence in you all, that
my joy is the joy of you all. For, from much affliction and extreme
anguish of heart, I wrote to you, with many tears ; not that you might
be grieved, but that you might know the very abundant love which I
have for you.

Now, if any individual has caused grief, yet some of you have not
grieved me ; that I may not accuse you all. Sufficient to such a person
is that reprehension, which was inflicted by t»Se majority. So that, on
the contrary, you ought more willingly to forgive and to comfort him ;
lest such an one should be overwhelmed by excessive sorrow. I there-
fore entreat you publicly to confirm your love towards him. Further,
I have written for this purpose, that I might completely prove you,
whether you are obedient in all things. Now, to whom you forgive any
thing, I also forgive. And even, if I have forgiven any thing to any one,
on your behalf I forgave it, in the person of Christ ; that we may not
be deceived by the adversary ; for we are not ignorant of his devices.

Moreover, when I came to Troas in order to preach the gospel of
Christ, and a door was opened to me by the Lord, I had no rest in my
mind, because I did not find Titus my brother : therefore, I bid them
farewell, and departed to Macedonia.

Now thanks be rendered to God, who at all times causes us to triumph
with Christ, and who diffuses by us, the fragrance of the knowledge of
him, in every place. For we are through God a sweet odor of Christ,
among those that are saved, and among those that are lost. To these
indeed, wo are the destructive odor of death ; but to the others, the
restorative odor of life : and for these things who is qualified ? How-
ever, we are not like many who contaminate the word of God : but
really from sincerity, and in truth from God, in the presence of God,
we speak concerning Christ.

Must we again proceed to recommend ourselves ? or do we require,
like some others, recommendatory letters to you, or recommendations

e . 1

iruui Juu :

u are our !eU?r, written on

/%tki> hAfl

Ir ttf

PAUL'S SECOND LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 275

by all men : since you are plainly declared to be the letter of Christ
commumcated by us; not written with ink, but by the Spirit of he
hvjng God ; not on tables of stone, but on the fleshly tables of the heart.
Moreover, through Christ, we have such confidence towards God.
Not that we are qualified by ourselves, to investigate any thing as from
ourselves ; but our qualification is from God ; who has^ven're'dlre"
us appropriate dispensers of a new covenant ; not of the letter, but of
he spirit. Now the letter kills, but the spirit gives life. Be ides "f

so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of

waTto be'ab rt/^'r'" °' ''^ countenance f w.uch dispense ion
was to be abolished ; how much more shall the dispensation of the
Spuit be Illustrious , And. if the ministry of condemnation be honor

h.T.f ..T\^?' '^' "'""^'^ ""^ P«'^°" «"^P«- i" honor. And
therefore, that which was glorified, was not highly distinguished in this
respect ; by reason of the glory which exceeds it! Further, if tie one
IS annulled by glory, how much more must the other remain in glory
an^Tr^nlt Tl m"''* ' persuasion, we use great freedom of address ;
and are not Idee Moses, who put a veil over his face, that the children

K ]Tl ™'l * ""* ^"'"'^^ '"'''' *« '^' «"«* «f that which was to be
abohshed Now their minds were b.l.leJ; for to this day the same
vc. remains in the reading of the old ..venant; it not being discovered!
that It IS removed through Christ. Moreover, when Moses is read the
veil IS over their heart, even to this period. Yet. when their heart hall
turn o the Lord, the veil will be taken away. Indeed, the Lord s the
Spirit ; and where ^.e Spirit of the Lord is, there, is freedom. For we
all, with an unveiled face, reflecting, as a mirror, the glory of the Lord
are transformed into the same representation, from glory to glory as
from the Lord of the Spirit. e J' '" g'ory, as

Therefore, having this ministry, even as we have received mercv we
do not falter. We have also banished the secret, disgracefiil p rcU;r
not walkmg in subtilty, or perverting the word of Go J; but, by the ex
hilmion of the truth, recommending ourselves to every man's conscence

to those who ruin themselves ; by whom the god of this worid has blind-
ed the minds of the unb-Hevers. so that the lustre of the glorious go pel
of Chnst, who IS the representation of God, does not enlighte^them
Now we proclaim not ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord ; and ourselve
as your servants, on account of Jesus. For God. who commanded the
ght to shine from darkness, has shone into our hearts, to impart to you
the radmnce of his glorious knowledge, in the face of Jesus Christ

But we possess this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellence of
the power might be ascribed to God. and not to us. We arc greathl
pressed, but not with iusuperablo difliculty ; confounded, but «,* with
entire suspense ; pursued, but not outstripped ; thrown down, but not
ewtroyeu ; uiways carr^iog «buut in the body, the dying of Jesus, that

mum

376

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

the life of Jesus may also be manifested in our body. For we, who are
alive, are continually exposed to death in the cause of Jesus ; that the
life of Jesus may also be displayed in our mortal nature.

Thus then, death operates strongly in us, but life in you. Yet, having
the same spirit of faith, according to what is written, I believed, and
therefore I have spoken ; we also believe, and therefore speak ; knowing
that he who raised the Lord Jesus, will raise us also through Jesus, who
will present us jointly with you. For all our sufferings are on your ac-
count, that the accumulated benefit might overflow, by the thanksgiving
of many, to the glory of God.

For which reason, we faint not ; but, even though our external man
is wasted, yet, the internal man is renewed day by day. Besides, this
momentary lightness of our affliction is working for us a vastly exceed-
ing, everlasting weight of glory ; while we aim not at the things which
are visible, but at those which are invisible ; for the things which are
visible are temporal ; but those which are invisible are eternal. Since
we know, that when this tent of our earthly residence is destroyed, we
have a structure from God, an edifice not made by hands, eternal in the
heavens. But yet, in this tent we groan, ardently desiring permanently
to occupy our heavenly habitation. And surely, if we occupy it, we
shall not be found destitute. As I intimated, we that are in the tent
groan, being burdened ; not because we wish to be dispossessed, but to
be put into perpetual possession, that what is mortal may be absorbed in
life. Now he, who has powerfully incited us to this very wish, is God ;
11'ho has also given us the pledge of the Spirit. Consequently, we are
always courageous, because aware, that while we sojourn in the body,
we are exiled from the Lord ; (for we walk by fmth, not by sight) ; we
aro indeed undaunted, and are complacently disposed rather to be absent
from the body, and to be present with the Lord. And therefore, we are
exceedingly ambitious, that, whether present or absent, we may be
highly acceptable to liim. For we must all appear before the tribunal
of Christ ; that every one may receive according to what he has done
in the body, whether it be good or evil.

Realizing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men ; and we
are manifested to God ; and I trust that we are also manifested even to
your consciences. However, we do not again recommend ourselves to
you, but only give you occasion of triumph concerning us ; that you may
have a reply to those who triumph on account of appearance, and not
of heart. For even if we are transported beyond ourselves, it regards
God ; and if we are of a sound mind, it regards you. Since the love of
Christ bears us away with itself; while we thus determine, that if one
died for all, all were assuredly dead ; and that he died for all, that
those who live should no longer live to themselves, but to him who died
ai.d rose for them. Accordingly, from this time, we estimate no man in
consequence of his descent ; and even, if we have regarded Christ in
reference to that, yet now, we no longer thus regard him. For, if any

PAULS SECOND LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 277

away*''behSS"'V';r' " I "*'«; «'-«*«°« ? th« oW things have passed
cl7i^ u ' *^'"^' have become new ! But aU these are from
txod, jho has reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and has
imparted to us the office of the reconcihation f namely, that God is b^
Christ concdiating the world to himself, not attributing to them their

teZVr^ .'" *^T"'"^' *° "« '""^ '^"^^'-^ -' '^ reconcihatio"!
il vou h "'^ «™b*««adors for Christ, and as if God were entreat-
ng you by us, we beseech you. in the place of Christ, to be reconciled
to God. For he has constituted him, who knew no sin, a sin-offerine
for us ; that we might become the forgiveness of God, through him.

neither '/rr"'^^ ^''° f^"^ ^"'^J' «"t^«**' '"^^^ y«" "ceive
not the grace of God ,n vain ; (For he declares, I have heard thee in

be\oTnn .T' u^ ' '"'^ """*^' *^«« ^° **^« ^-y of «-^-tion :
behold, now ,s the well accepted time ; behold, now is the day of salva-
tion). gxvmg no cause of offence to any one. that our ministry may not

ternnf r .^ '" T'^ P"'^*'"'*^' '«* "« ^''^^^^'^ ou. selves as minis-

ters of God ; in much patience, in oppressions, in necessities, in diffi-
culties, in scourges, in imprisonments, in commotions, in wanderings, in

l^^tT b^ /"*•""' ' '"• "^"*^' ""' '""^•«^^«' ^^ forbearance by
benignity, by a pious spirit, by undissembled love, by the doctrine of

St'htC ri'^jf ^'''' ""' *^« •^'•""^ «f righteousness on the
t"on and ^f ' •*''""^'^ ^""^'^ '^"^ ^^«S-««' through maledic

flL.r^\ ' ''*• ""^ '"' ' "^ chastened, but not destroyed ; as afl

meted, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet enriching many ; as havinir
nothing, and still, possessing all tilings. S 7 » as navmg

Our mouth is opened to you. O Corinthians, our heart is enlarged.
tT^\eTo Z:rlTr'^''''' formine.(Ispeah as to my chil-

ticfnllTf""' ^T"'^^'''^^ "''*''^'"*"'* ^"'^ unbelievers : for what par-
S ?h T "«''*««"«"««« with iniquity I and what intercourse has
light with darkness T and what union has Christ with Belial 1 or wZ

teZ7 Tr Y'Tr''' ^" ""^'^^^^^ ^ -d what connexion has the
temple of God with that of idols 1 for you are the temple of the i vLg
God ; as God has affirmed. I will certainly dwell am'ong them, a^d
walk among them ; and I will be their God. and they shaU be to me a
s^yTL Wd ?'. ri' f-™ the midst of them, and be separated,
and will be to you a Father, and you shall be to me sons and daughters
eTusturSr"''''"' "!"'• Having therefore these promises, beloved.'

welTave'ir' T ^""^ T'''^ "° *^""' *« ''^^^ contaminated no one.
. , ^^„, „,„^ yuuaremoitf hearis, to die together,

'^ssiaMmSmr.

278

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

and to live together. Great is Iny freedom of siieech to you ; great is
my triumph concerning you : I am filled with consolation ; I abound
with inexpressible joy, in all our affliction

For indeed, when we came to Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we
were distressed on every side : without were oppositions, within were fears.
Yet, God who consoles the disconsolate, comforted us by the arrival of
Titus ; and not only by his arrival, but also by the consolation with
which he was comforted by you, having related to us your earnest de-
sire, your lamentation, your zeal for me ; so that I greatly rejoiced.
Therefore, though I afflicted you in that letter, I do not repent, even if
I deprecated it : (for I perceive that the same letter has duly grieved
you, though only for a short time). Now I rejoice, not that you were
grieved, but that you were grieved to reformation : for you were grieved
with regard to God, that you might, in no degree, receive correction
from us. For sorrow, which regards God, produces amendment to sal-
vation, not to be regretted ; whereas, the sorrow of the world produces
death. Consider now, this very fact, that you grieved from respect to
God, what assiduity it produced in you ; indeed, what exculpation ;
indeed, what displeasure ; indeed, what fear ; indeed, what ardent de-
sire ; indeed, what zeal ; indeed, what chastisement ! By every cir-
cumstance, you have now proved yourselves to be unexceptionable in
this affair. Indeed, though I wrote to you severely, it was not on his
account who had done, or his, who had received the injury ; but that
our diligent care respecting you might be manifested to you, in the
sight of God.

For this reason, we are comforted on account of your consolation ;
and we rejoiced more exceedingly in consequence of the joy of Titus,
because his spirit was refreshed by you all. Therefore, if I have in any
respect exulted to him concerning you, I was not ashamed : but as we
have spoken all things respecting you in truth, even thus our exultation,
which was before Titus, has been justified. And his tender affection is
more abundant towards you, while he recollects the obedience of you
all, and how you received him vTith fear and trembling. I rejoice, that
in every respect I can confide in you.

Now, brethren, we apprise you of the highly munificent gift bestowed
by the churches of Macedonia, that under a great trial of affliction, the
abundance of their joy, notwithstanding their deep poverty, has over-
flowed in the riches of their liberality. For I testify, that according to
their ability, indeed, beyond their ability, they were personally dis-
posed ; urging us with much importunity, that we would accept the gifl,
and the office of dispensing it to the Christians : and not as we feared ;
but tb«iy first gave themselves to the Lord, and then to us, by the will
of God. This moved us to desire Titus, that as he had previously com-
menced, he would likewise complete this charitable contribution among
you. Now, as you abound in every grace, in faith, and language, and
knowledffc, and all diUgence, and in your love to us ; I wish that you

PAUL'S SECOND LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 279

may also abound in this virtue of charity. I do not announce this as an
injunction, but on account of the assiduity of others, and as proving the
sincerity of your love. For you know the beneficence of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that being rich, he became poor in your behalf, that you,
through his poverty, might be enriched. And I give my opinion on the
subject, that this is profitable for you, who began a year since, not only to
act, but even with alacrity. At present, therefore, complete the under-
taking ; that according to the promptness to determine, thflre may also
be the accomplishment, in proportion to what you possess. For if there
be first a voluntary mind, according to what any one has, it is well
accepted, not according to what he has not. However, I do not intend
that others should be relieved, and you burdened ; but, with a view to
equahty, that your affluence at this time may administer to their neces-
sity, and that their abundance in future may supply your want ; so as to
produce a reciprocity : as it is written. He who bad collected the most,
had no surplus; and he who had gathered the least, had no deficiency.
Wow thanks be rendered to God, who has put the same diligent care
respecting you into the heart of Titus. For indeed, he complied with
my exhortation ; but being very earnest, he repaired to you of his own
accord. And we have sent with him that brother, whose praise by the
gospel pervades all the churches ; (and not only so, but he was also par-
ticuiarly appointed by the churches to accompany us with this charita-
ble contribution, which is dispensed by us to the glory of the Lord him-
self, and as indicating our ready disposition) ; taking this precaution,
that no person should blame us in this abundance which is administered
by us ; and premeditating what is proper, not only before the Lord, but
also before men. And we have sent with them our brother, (whom we
have often found diligent in many affairs, but now much more assiduous),
on account of the great confidence reposed in you. If any inquire con-
cerning Titus, he is my partner and fellow-laborer with respect to you •
or concerning our brethren, they are the messengers of the churches!
and the glory of Christ. Exhibit therefore to them, before the churches,
the testimony of your aficction, and of our exultation respecting you.

But, indeed, m reference to your relief of the Christians, it is super-
fluous that I should write to you : since I know your readiness, for which
I praised you to the Macedonians, asserting, that Achaia was prepared
a year ago; and your zeal has excited very many. Yet, I have sent
the brethren, lest our triumph concerning you in this particular, that, as
I alleged, you were prepared, should be rendered false: lest, perhaps.
If the Macedonians come with me, and find you unprepared, we should
be ashamed, (not to say you also), of this vain confidence. I have
therefore deemed it necessary to desire the brethren, that they would
previously repair to you, and first consummate your bounty, which was
formerly announced, that it might be ready as an act of liberality, and
not of extortion. '

380

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

However, as to this, he who sows sparingly, will also reap sparingly ;
and he who sows bountifully, will also reap bountifully. Let every one
give, even as he intends in his heart ; not with regret, or by compulsion ;
for God loves a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all goodness
abound towards you, that constantly having all sufficiency in every
thing, you may abound to every good work ; (as it is written. He has
dispersed, he has imparted to the poor ; his beneficence perpetually
endures. Now, may he, who dispenses seed to the sower, and furnishes
bread for your food, even multiply your sowing, and increase the pro-
ductions of your beneficence) ; being enriched in every thing to all liber-
ality, which causes through us thanksgiving to God. For the perform-
ance of this public service not only supplies amply the necessities of the
saints, but also abounds in the thanksgivings of many to God ; (who, by
the experience of this ministration, praise God for that subjection to the
gospel of Christ, which you profess, and for your generous contribution
to them, and to all) ; and in their prayer for you, ardently loving you,
in consequence of the transcendent goodness of God bestowed upon
you. Indeed, God be praised, for his inexpressible munificence.

Now I the same Paul, who, when present, indeed, am humble among
you, but when absent, am bold towards you, entreat you by the mild-
ness and clemency of Christ. And I request, that I may not be confi-
dent, when present, with that assurance, on which I think to presume
against certain persons, who regard us as walking according to the flesh.
For, though we walk in the flesh, we do not contend in conformity to
the flesh ; since the weapons of our warfare are not secular, but power-
ful through God to the demolition of strong holds ; subverting reason-
ings, and every haughty object that exalts itself against the knowledge
of God, and subjecting as a captive every thought to the obedience of
Christ ; and being in preparation to punish all disobedience, when your
obedience is complete.

Do you survey things according to appearance 1 If any one trust
in himself that he is Christ's, let him further, individually consider this,
that as he is of Christ, so are we also of Christ. And therefore, if I
should triumph, in a greater degree, concerning our authority, which
the lord has given us for re-building you, and not for your destruction,
I should not be ashamed : but I forbear, that I may not seem as if I
would terrify you with letters : since, his letters, it is affirmed, are really
important and powerful ; but his personal manner is feeble, and his dis-
course, worthless. Let such an one thus reflect, that such as we are in
profession by letters, when absent, the same will we also be in practice,
when present. For we do not presume to class, or to compare ourselves
with some who recommend themselves : however, they estimating them-
selves by their own measure, and comparing themselves with each oth-
er, are not wise. Further, we will not boast respecting things beyond
our limits ; but concerning the extent of the province which God has

' ■*

PAULS SECOND LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. as,

ussigued to us, that we should attain even to you. For we do not extend

even as far as to you, m the gospel of Christ ; not exulting in things
beyond our precinctsynth^ ,,,„,„, „^,^^^ . ^^^ L^", wh'„

your fa,th .s xncrease^that we shall be greatly enlarged among Co^ in
reference to our boundary ; so that we may proclaim the gospd.n tl^e

Chi7"1 '"; ""' "°* ''•"^^ •" '^""^•'^^ "'"'« d«Partme'nt,'co:cer„!
ng things already prepared for us. Rather, let him who triumphs trl
umph .n the Lord. Since, he who commends himself is not apprVed
but he, whom the Lord commends. approved.

I wish you would endure me a little in my inconsideration • indeed

estness ; because I have affianced you as a chaste •■:r.,n to one husbanS
tha I may present you to Christ. But I am afraid, itst by some mean«'

seduced from integrity towards Christ. If now, indeed, he who is come
proclaims another Jesus, whom we have not preached ; or if you receTve'
a different spirit, which you have not received from me • or a differ.It
gospel whicliyou have not embraced ; you might teTlC wit hT^
e^ aposX A .V^ '" "° ''''''' ^"'•«"- *° *'- ^^st distingui2

ed amon™ Ha'T ''''''"^'""/^ »»-« ^y all things been manifest-
ed among you. Have I committed an offence in humblinir mvself that

,i;..i !^ i Idepnved other churches, taking wages from them

mv3fl T deflcency : and in all respect, I have kept, and wiJl ieep
ZJ! tJr * ° '"*'""' '" '•''"• ^' "■« «"* of Ckris, is in Z

S. of Th ""T"" "'°" ■"" '" ""'"'■>• "'»«™ •» me, in The
repons of Achaia. For «-h,t reason! because I do not love von J
God k„„„, otkcwise]. B„, „hat I do, that I will do , that iTay "u

boastThrZ rf "T "'"''"'" °"»""""^' .h..in whafth."

e;.M"5Lri::a::rLr;.hr^jrtrta^^^^^

readUy bear with the uZLe Th" k' '"^. ''"' ^°""«^-««. ^o"

h» H-vn„- " • unwise. Thus you bear it, if one enslav*, v™. if

b. d.vou. you, u ne^iunder you. if ho raise himself against you.Vf'he

""^P"

mmmimmmmmmmmmmmm

282

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

strike you on the face. Shall I reply to the alleged dishonor, as though
we had been weak 1 Assuredly, in whatever any one may be confident,
(I announce it inconsiderately), I am also confident. Are they He-
brews T so am I. Are they Israelites ? so am I. ^re they the oiTspring
of Abraham ? so am I. Are they ministers of Christ 1 (I speak as
one thoughtless), I am more ; more productive in labors, far exceeding
in scourges, more abundant in imprisonments, frequently in deaths.
Five times I received from the Jews thirty-nine stripes. I was thrice
beaten with rods ; once I was stoned ; thrice I was ship-wrecked ; I
have remained a day and a night in the deep. I have often been in
journeys ; in hazards from rivers ; in hazards from robbers ; in haz-
ards from my own countrymen ; in hazards from the pagans ; in dan-
gers of the city ; in dangers of the desert ; in dangers at sea, in dan-
gers among false brethren ; in severe labor and toil ; in numerous
watchings ; in hunger and thirst ; in frequent fastings ; in cold and
nakedness. Aside from such external adversities, there is the pressure
which continually assails me, the zealous care of all the churches.
Who is feeble, and I am not feeble ? Who decUnes, and I am not
ardent ? If I must necessarily triumph, I will triumph in the particulars
of my sufferings. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
is eternally praised, knows that I am not false.

In Damascus, the governor, under Aretas the king, guarded the city
of the Damascenes, being resolved to arrest me : but through a window,
I was let down by the wall, in a basket, and escaped his hands.

It is not proper then for me to boast ; yet I will refer to visions and
revelations of the Lord. I knew a disciple of Christ, (whether in the
body I know not ; or out of the body I am unconscious ; God knows) ;
the same, above fourteen years since, was carried up even to the third
heaven. Besides, I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of
the body, I am not aware ; God knows) ; that he was translated to
paradise, and heard ineffable words, which it is impossible for man to
pronounce. Respecting such a person I will exult ; but on my own
account I will not exult, except in my adversities. If, however, I de-
sired to boast, I should not be foolish ; since I will assert the truth : but
I forbear, lest any one should estimate me above what he perceives me
to be, or what he hears from me. For, that I should not be too much
elevated by the transcendency of the revelations, a thorn in the flesh was
inflicted upon me, an embassador of the adversary to buffet me, that, as
I repeat, I might not be excessively exalted. Concerning this, I thrice
implored the Lord, that it might depart from me. But he said to me.
My grace is sufficient for thee ; besides, my strength is perfected in
weakness. Most joyfully, therefore, I will rather glory in my trials,
that the power of Christ may overshadow me. Consequently, I feel a
complacency in infirmities, in injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in
difficulties, for the sake of Christ ; since when I am feeble, then I am
pGwefiuI.

■J

■Miiii

PAULS SECOND LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 283

Have I become thoughtless in exultation 7 you have impelled me to
am Zh- """f ^ *° •'''" recommended by you : because, though I

am nothing, I have. ,n no respect, failed to equal the most excellent of
the apostles The proofs of an apostle were, indeed, fully produced
among you with all patience, by signs, and wonders, and miracles. For

myself did not burden you 7 Forgive me this trespass. Behold, a third
time I am ready to come to you ; yet, I will not burden vou ; since I

thf ri/""' TT'*^' ''"' y°""«'^««- *'°r it is not appropriate, that
the children should treasure for the parents, but the parents fo; the
children Indeed. I will very cheerfully exhaust a.id be exhausted for
your^souls ; even though, the more abundantly I love you, the less I am

sub^nA''' '''""'^ '^'^ not burden you; yet.it is alleged, that being
subtile I seized you by artifice. Did I overreach you by any of those
whom I sent to you 7 I desired Titus to go to you. 'and I sent with ham
a brother. Did Titus in any manner overreach you 7 Did we not walk
in the same spirit, and in the same steps 7

[By sending Titus] again, do you think that we apologize to yuu ?
In the presence of God we speak through Christ, that all these things!
beloved, are done for your improvement. Yet I fear, lest perhaps, when
I come I may not find you such as I could wish ; and that I may be
found by you such as you would not desire : I mean, lest perhaps, con-
tentions. rivalries, passions, provocations, slanders, secret detractions,
inflations, disturbances, exist among you ; and lest, when I come again
my God may humble me among you. and I should mourn over many
who have formerly sinned, and have not reformed from the impurity
and fornication, and licentiousness, which they have committed.

I am coming to you this third time : by the mouth of two witnesses,
or three. Every fact shall be established. I have before informed you
and now as present in spirit the second time, but absent in body. I thus
previously apprise you, and all who have before sinned, and all the
others. Assuredly, when I come again. I will not spare you ; since you
demand a proof of Christ's speaking in me. who. in reference to you is
not weak, but is powerful among you. For though, he was crucified
through weakness, yet. he lives by the energy of God: and though, we
are also feeble with him, yet, we shall hve with him, by the power of God
among you. Examine yourselves, whether you are in the faith ; prove
yourselves. Do you not know yourselves, that Jesus Christ is among
you, unless perhaps you are unapproved 7 But I trust that you will
know that we are not without approval. Still, I supplicate God, that .
you may do no evil ; not wishing that we may appear approved, but
that you may do what is good, though we should indeed be disapproved ;
«nce we cannot do any thing against the truth, but we can for the truth!
1 herefore. we rejoice when we are weak, and you are strong ; and for

this Wf> alsn nrnv piro^ -.^ — r -=-* • -^ i.- - "

1— ^.a.j,ti,^n j^^xxT lesioruHon. ror this reason, being absent.

SM4

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

I write these things, that when present, I may not act severely, accord-
ing to the power which the Lord has imparted to me, for improvement,
and not for dest/uction.

Finally, brethren, rejoice, be restored, be admonished, be united, cul-
tivate peace, and the God of love and peace will be with you. Salute
each other with a pious kiss. All the Christians salute you. The favor
of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the participation of
the Holy Spirit, be with you all !

< jr,

accord-
vement,

bed, cul-

Salute

he favor

ution of

THE LETTER OF PAUL TO THE GALATIANS.

«ii fK u I ^ ***® Father, who raised him from the dead • ani

all the brethren who are with me, to the churches of Galatia I'ce be

Ood, and ravaged it; and I advanced in the Jewish reli<ri„„ k J

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS,

and communicated to them that good news which I proclaim to the
Gentiles ; but privately to the most eminent, lest perhaps, I may run, or
might have run, in vain. However, not even Titus who was with me,
though a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised, and though indeed,
false brethren were artfully introduced, who secretly entered to spy out
our freedom which we possess by Christ Jesus, that they might reduce
us to bondage ; to whom we did not yield by submission for a single
hour ; that the truth of the gospel might remain with you. Besides,
from those who were of acknowledged reputation I received nothing :
whatever they were formerly, is of no consequence to me : God does
not partially accept the persons of men. For to me, they who were
thus highly distinguished, communicated nothing. But, on the contrary,
perceiving that I was entrusted with the gospel of the uncircumcision, as
Peter was with that of the circumcision ; (for he who wrought power-
fully in Peter with a view to the apostleship of the circumcision, also
wrought powerfully in me with respect to the Gentiles) ; and knowing
the grace which was bestowed on me, James, and Peter, and John, who
were thought to be pillars, gave the right hands of fellowship to me and
Barnabas, that we should proceed to the Gentiles, and they, to the cir-
cumcision : only urging, that we would remember the poor ; which very
thing I was even ardently hastening to perform.

Furtlicr, when Peter arrived at Antioch, I opposed him personally,
because he was culpable. For before certain persons came from James,
he used to eat with the Gentiles ; but when they came, he withdrew and
separated himself, fearing those of the circumcision. And the other
Jews also dissembled with him ; so that even Barnabas was carried
away with them, by their dissimulation. But when I saw that they did
not conduct with integrity, according to the truth of the gospel, I said
to Peter in tlie presence of all, If, being a Jew, you live according to
the manner of the (Tentiles, and not according to that of the Jews, how
is it that you compel the Gentiles to live like the Jews ? We who are
Jews l)y natural birth, and not sinful Gentiles, being convinced that a
man is not pardoiuul by the works of tlie law, but througli faith in Jesus
Christ ; even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we miglit be accej)t-
ed by faith in Christ, and n<»t by the works of the law ; since, by the
works of tlie law no person will be forgiven. But if, endeavoring to l)0
acquitted by Chrixt, we ourselves sliould also be f«)und sinners, will
Christ, th-'cfore, be the minister of sin ? By no means. For, if I re-
build those things which 1 have destroyed, I constitute myself a trans-
gressor. Besides, through the law, I have died by the law, so that 1
must live through God. I am jointly crucified with Christ: still, I live ;
yet no longer I, but Christ lives in me : for the life which I now pass in
the body, I pass by faith in the Son of (Jod, who loved me, and surren-
dered himself for me. I do not invalidate the grace of (Jod : for if
forgiveness is through the law, then Christ has certainly died in
vain.

THE LETTER OF PAUL TO THE GALATIANS. m

3e?JchT!t^t'"''"'''- -^'^ ^'^^ '^^"""*^^ ^^"' before who«e eyes
Je«8 Christ has been previously represented, as crucified for you 7 I

ot the works of the law, or on account of the obedience of faith ? Are
you so unreasonable, that having con,n,enced in the Spirit, yol now

hnls invlT^'^^'' ^*'" '"'^^ "^^« ^"" -^"-^ so ™any
to vf. ^ T ■ """". '"^^'^' '* "*^ ^« ^" ^"•"- H« then, who supplied
to you the Spirit, and performed miracles among you, d d he these !n

ence of fuith ? Considering that Abraham confided in God, and it was
conceded to him in reference to his acceptance, know ce tlly tla
they who are of faith, the same are the sons of Abraham. Fo the
scripture, anticipating that God would pardon the nations by faith tC
previously proclaimed joyful intelligence to Abraham ; ALuredl^ "
^ee all nations will be blessed. Therefore, those who Lre of faith^ a e
blessed with confiding Abraham.
But, as many as insist on the works of the law, are under an execra-

resides that by the law no one is vindicated in the sight of God is evi

faith But, He who performs these things, shall live by them. Christ
has redeemed us from the malediction of the law, having become a
jnalediction for us: since it is written, Execrated is everyone who is
hanged on a tree : that the blessing of Abraham might be conlred „„
the Gentiles through Christ Jesus ; and that we might receive the prc^
niise of the Sjurit through faith. ^

Brethren, I speak in conformity to human usage, No one annuls or
alters a human covenant, after it has been ratified Now, tirpromles
were announced to Abraham, an.l to his descen,lant: The e iXe doe!

pc «o„. And to thy descendant, who is Christ. And this I declare that
tho covenant winch was antecedently confirmed by God with resl t»
Christ the law, which was four hundred and thirty years af er Zs „o

onA^llnVin.;:!:.'""" "^ '""""^= "^ ^-^ iV-ly bestowedit
To what purpose then was the law 7 It was established in conse-
quence of transgr, sH.ons, till the Descendant should come to wlu,, h„

in. .tor. Now the mediator is not of one; but (Jod is one. I« the
« V hen contrary to the promises of <i„d T N,, „, ,.„. ,,„ .^ ^^'^^
■ad been given .W..eh was able to nmke alive, .hen assu.ediv he ^

n...ht he imparted ^^tho.e ^h^b; wf ^':^i;:;fi;^^ ^^^

*iiaat.«^MSft, •■

aas

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

*}y.

,r*

* «

we were kept under the law, collectively reserved to the faith which was
afterwards to be revealed : so that the law has been our conductor to
Christ, that we might be forgiven by faith. But, faith having come, we
are no longer under a conductor. For, you are all the sons of God,
through the faith pubhshed by Christ Jerus. Besides, as many of you
as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. In him there is
neither Jew nor Gentile, there is neither slave nor free-man, there is
neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus. And if
you belong to Christ, surely you are the offspring of Abraham, and
inheritors according to the promise.

Now I affirm, that as long as the heir is a child, he does not differ
from a servant, though he is master of all ; but is under guardians and
superintendents, till the time appointed by the father. Thus we also,
when wo were children, were in subjection under the elements of the
world. But, when the fulness of the time arrived, God sent forth his
Son, produced of a woman, born under the law, to redeem those who
were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. And
because you are sons, God has sent fortli the spirit of his Son into our
hearts, exclaiming. Father, Father ! So that you are no longer a ser-
vant, but a sun ; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.

Then, however, when you knew not God, you were in bondage under
those who in reality are no gods. But now, having acknowledged God,
or rather, being acknowledged by Him, why do you renewedly return
to the feeble and pi r elements, to which, as at first, you now incline
to be subjected. You particularly regard days, and moons, and sea-
sons, and years. I am alarmed respecting you, lest perhaps, I have
labored in vain among you.

Brethren, I solicit you. Remain as I am ; for I also continue as you
are. You have not injured me in any particular. You are aware, in-
deed, that in physical infirmity, I originally preached the gospel to you.
Yet, my trial, which was in my person, you did not despise nor did you
reject me ; but received me as an angel of God, indeed, as Ciirist Jesus.
What then was your felicitation 7 for I testify to you, that if possible,
you would have torn out your own eyes, and have given them to me :
and now, I am represented as your enemy, for disclosing to you the
truth !

Some engage your aftection, but not honorably ; indeed, they would
exclude us, tliat you might love them. But it is honorable to be ever
devoted in that wiiiclt is good, and not merely when I am present with
you. My dear children, wliom 1 am bearing again, till Christ be form-
ed in you, I could sincerely wish to be present with you now, and to
change my voice ; for I hesitate concerning you.

Inform me, y«»u who desire to be under the law, why do you not un-
derstand the book of the law ? For it is written, that Abraham had two
sons, one by the enslaved woman, and another by the free woman.
However, that from the eniiaved woman was indeed naturally produo-

PAULS LETTER TO THE GALATIANS. ggg

ed ; but that from the free woman was born through the promise
These thmgs are figuratively announced ; since these women repZen;
tude :rb w"" -,d-dfrom mount Sinai, perpetuating to' servt
caJe^ The e^i t ''I '' '"/'" ®'"" " ^ •"«""^"'° in Arabia! and indi-
Ten Butth ? •'fTf «™'/-«heiseve„i„ slavery with her chil-
dren. But the celestial Jerusalem is free, and this is our mother. For
It 18 written, Rejoice, thou sterile, that dost not produce: burst forth

tin" ;'.*'? *''* '"^* ""^ '^''"••' ^°' --y ™«- "e the chTdrerof
he deserted, than of her who has the husband. We therefore, brethren

wt: Ir* '" 1"'"" \' P"'"^^^' «"*' -- - -» that time he X'
r„r to heT"> "' *V''. '"•'' P^"«^"»«^ »>- -ho was born accord!

Ze 7 Exoertb' " r "." """• ''^*' "'^^* '^^^^ the scripture de-
Clare ? Expel the enslaved woman with her son ; since the son of the
enslaved woman shall not inherit with the son of the free.

free woman'"' S^'^^Hfi"' ? T "'* '*•'"''" ^^*^« «"«'^^«<^' ^ut of the
tree woman. Stand firmly, therefore, in the freedom with which Christ

se/vitir"'''^' "^' ^"' '' "^* '^^^^ -•'j-*^** to the Imtion of

C^r^sT'^lZlolTV'"''''''''''^^^^ '^'y^^ circumcision,

t^nrist will become to you unavailing. And I testify, moreover to

^very circumcised person, that he is bound to perform "^L whole Iw
All of you, who strive to bo pardoned by the law, are withdrawn from
Christ ; you are deprived of the privilege. But ^e through thlsi^r
cTctm^r-'^^'^'l ^-^'^ hy faith.' Since, in Ch^s 1'; .feE
nnwrr '"'"''' ^"^ *'""«' "°' uncircumcision ; but faith which

separated. * ^''^^ '"''" '"h''*" you, were even

I command then ; Walk hv t».n a • * i

are muniVest. whicli'n.-« ;"" ■'"%'"^/=*^'^- ^^^vv "'" works of the flesh
miest. Which .wo these; fonucation. impurity, sensuality, id„I.

290

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

atry, magic, aversions, contentions, rivalries, resentments, disputations,
divisions, factions, envyings, murders, inebrieties, revelings, and things
similar to these ; concerning which I premonish you, even as I have
also previously asserted, that they who practise such things, will not
inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy,
peace, forbearance, gentleness, goodness, fidelity, benignity, self-gov-
ernment : against such things there is no law. Besides, those who are
Christ's, have crucified the flesh, with the passions and desires. Since
we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit.

Let us not be vain-glorious, provoking each other, envying each other.
Brethren, if a man be surprised into any fault, ye who are spiritual,
restore such an one in the spirit of meekness ; looking to yourself, lest
you also should be tempted. Bear each other's burdens, and thus fulfill
the law of Christ. For if any one thinks himself to be something, being
nothing, he deceives himself. But let every one try his own work ; and
then he will have triumph in himself alone, and not in another. For
every one will bear his own burden.

Now let him that is taught in the word, contribute of all good things
to him that teaches. Be not deceived ; God is not derided ; for what-
ever a man sows, that he will also reap. So that he who sows into his
own flesh, will from the flesh reap destruction ; but he who sows into
his spirit, will from the spirit reap eternal life. Therefore, let us not
be weary in good conduct ; since at the proper period we shall reap, if
we do not faint. In conclusion, as we have opportunity, let us do good
to all, but particularly to those who belong to the family of faith.

You perceive how extensive a letter I have written to you with my
own hand. As many as desire to make a plausible display in the flesh,
such would compel you to be circumcised, only that they may not be
persecuted on account of the cross of Christ. For, not even do the
circumcised themselves keep the law ; yet, they wish you to be circum-
cised, that they may triumph in your flesh. But far be it that I should
triumph, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the
world is crucified to me, and I to the world. For in Christ Jesus neither
does circumcision avail any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but, a new crea-
tion. Now as many as shall walk by this rule, peace and mercy be to
them, even to the Israel of God.

In future, let no one assail me ; for 1 bear in my body the marks of
the Lord Jesus. Brethren, may the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be
with your spirit. Amen !

THE LETTER OF PAUL TO THE EPHESIANS.

saimJ^wh^ Tt' f •'''"' ^^'''''' ^y «PP«i"tme„t of God, to the
samts who are at Ephesus. and to the faithful in Christ Jesus ; ^race be

Praised be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has

of Zl, u L ''^'" "' '^^ ***' '^''«"" "« ^" »'''»' before the formation
of the wor d. that we might be holy and blameless in his presence"

jlZ'Zr PT"^'^'r^"^^^' "«^« ^'^ •^d^P^^'^ sons' hough
Jesus Chr St, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise

of hjs d.st.ngu.shed beneficence, with which he has gradousffavored

h s b2 thl ; •''''''' 'r ? '^ """"^ "« ""^^^ redemption'^rou^h

which^e' La« ?T'" °1""'' "''^"'•''"'^ ^° '"« "'^»"'^«"t kindness,
which he has made to overflow towards us in all wisdom and under

ance with his good design, which he previously formed in himself for a
dispensation at the accomplishment of the time, to re-unite unler one

in hl'^h " ?"? ' "'' *'"^^ *'"* '''' '" ''--"♦ -d on the ear h ; -
defined' ""f "^^T "' ''^° ''"^^ '^*'*"'"''^ «" inheritance, previously
defined according to the purpose of him who performs all th ngs agreed
ably o the counsel of his own will ; that we who first trusted in ChrTt

SnP h^ea^dt TT °^ 'f ^'^^ ' in whom you likewise confid d,'
having heard the doctrine of truth, even the gospel of your salvation
.n whom also, having believed, you were sealed ^th thai Holy Spirit of
promise who is the pledge of our inheritance, for the deli cradle of
those whom he has purchased for himself, to the praise of irg ory

On this account, I also, having heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus
and love to all the saints, cease not to offer thanks for you, particularly

n th! I .^r^' """"'^ ^"" ^''^ ^ «P'"* «*■ ^i^'^"'" «nd revelation
n he acknowledgment of him ; cause the eyes of your heart to be en-

thr-rth f '"" T •;"- -hat is the hope o/his invitation and
si « . f """"' abundance of his proffered inheritance amonL the
saints ; and what is the transcendent greatness of his power towards ul
who beheve, according to the operation of his powerful energy, which
he exerted in Christ, when he raised him from tL dead, and sclted hh
a his own right hand in the celestial regions , far above all empire aid
au hority, and power, and d<.minio„, and ev^ name that is g ven not

7^' "i= jee., and con«ululed h.m head over all things to the church
which u his body, the plenitude of him who accompLhes all tWng- :

292

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

and has reanimated you, who were dead in transgressions and sins, in
which you formerly walked according to the practice of this world,
according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now
operates powerfully in the sons of disobedience : among whom we all
likewise once lived, in the propensities of our flesh, fulfilling the dictates
of the flesh and of the passions ; and were by nature children of displea-
sure, even as others. But God, being rich in mercy, through his great
love with which he afiectionately regarded us, even when we were dead
in transgressions, has reanimated us together through Christ, (by grace
you are saved), and has raised us together, and has made us sit together
in heavenly places, through Christ Jesus ; that in the future ages he
might exhibit the abundant blessings of his grace, in his kindness towards
us through Christ Jesus. For by this grace you are saved, through faith ;
and this proceeds, not from yourselves, it is the gift of God : not from
works, lest any one should glory. Since we are his workmanship, cre-
ated in Christ Jesus to good works, for which God before prepared us,
that we might walk in them.

Therefore, recollect, that you were once Gentiles in the flesk^ who
were called the uncircumcision, by that which is termed the circumcision
in the flesh performed by hands ; that you were at that time without
Christ, being aliens from the citizenship of Israel, and strangers to the
covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world.
But now, in Christ Jesus, you, who were formerly far off, are brought
near by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who has made both
one, and has thrown down the middle wall of separation between us ;
having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments
concerning ordinances ; that he might form in himself, from the two, one
new man, thus producing peace ; and that he might reconcile both to
God in one body by the cross, having destroyed by it the enmity ; and
he came and proclaimed peace to you that were far ofl", and to those that
were near. For through him we both have access by one Spirit to the
Father.

Now therefore, you are no longer strangers and foreigners, but fellow-
citizens of the saints, and of the family of God, built on the foundation
of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-
stone ; on which the entire edifice, harmoniously connected, advances
to a holy temple in the Lord : on which you are also erected together,
for a habitation of God through the Spirit.

In consequence of this, I Paul am the prisoner, on account of Jesua
Christ, for preaching to you the Gentiles ; (since indeed, you have heard
the dispensation of the grace of God imparted to nie in your behalf;
that by revelation was made known to me the secret ; as I have briefly
written before ; by whicfa^ when you read, you may perceive my knowl-
edge in the new doctrine of Christ ; which in other ages was not made
known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed by the Spirit to his holy
apostles and prophets ; that the Gentiles should be joint-heirs, and a

PAULS LETTER TO THE EPHESIANS. 993

mutual body, and reciprocal partakers of his promise in Christ through
grace of God, which was communicated to me by the energy of his

fnl „; 21** V^°"l^ ^''^'^ *™°"g **>« ««"*"«« the unsearchable bless-

ZaUon whilh "f """:^ "" '"'^ ^'^"'^ *° ^«« -*•«* •« *^« «--t <«-
GoHwr' . ^ .?"!..*''" ^"•"^^"^^'"^nt of ages was concealed in
God, who created all things ; that the multiplied wisdom of God migh"
now be made known by the church, to the principalities and powers in
heavenly places ; according to a perpetual purpoL which he Lmed n
Christ Jesus our Lord ; by whom we have this freedom of speech, anS
th s access wUh confidence through faith in him). Therefore^ I entreat

do V Fortf ""' "rf" -7 auctions fjr you, which 'are you
glory. For this reason, I bend my knees before the Father of our Lord

i thafh " mT *'' "'"'« fe-ily in heaven and on earth is
named hat he would ginnt you, according to his abundant glory, to be
powerfully strengthened by his Spirit in the internal man ; Ihat"^ ChrisI
may dweU m your hearts through faith ; so that being rooted a" d
grounded in love, you may be completely enabled with all'aLt,amp"y
to comprehend what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and ^S

InlW T ' "" *" "^'^"'^« '^' '•^^ °^ Christ, which surprsfe
knowledge that you may be replenished with all the fullness of God.

Now to him who is able to do superabundantly above all that we can
solicit or imagine, according to the power which strongly operates in us •
to him be glory m the church by Christ Jesus, through all the successions'
of an endless duration. Amen! "'e successions

I, therefore, the prisoner in the cause of the Lord, beseech you, that vou
walk m a manner worthy of the profession by which you ar^ called
with all humility of mind and meekness ; with forbearance susta f ^'^
another in love ; intensely laboring to preserve the unity of the Sp^Hn
^e bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit, even as you a e
also invited m one hope of your profession; one Lord, one fahh one

anTryLri^"' ^"' ""'''" "^'^"' ^'^ '' ^ *"' -<^ ^-^^^^

Moreover, the gifts of Christ have been kindly bestowed on each one

of us m due proportion. (Thus the scripture announces. When he

buf th„. r* ; *'"' ^'^P^^--"' He ascended, what does it imply,

who 1 /r" ^'^'"^«"^«^ to the lower region of the earth 7 He
who descended is the same as he who ascended far above all the
heavens, to accomp ish all things). And he gave to some to be apo t. s ;
and some to be public teachers, some to be evangelists, and some to be

acclrr..r"''V'r'""*' •"°^<J«'-that benight perfect the holy,
accomplish the work of the ministry, form the b^y of Christ ; till we III

arrive to the unity of the faith. imH nf tl.« u i^j r .u- c ^ .

to the state of perfect men, to the proportion of the entire maturity of

994

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Christ ; that we may no longer be children, jfluctuating, and veered by
«very wind of doctrine, through the fraudulent artifice of men, and by
the subtilty of systematic deception : but vindicating the truth in love,
may attain in all things to him who is the head, even Christ : from
whom the whole body appropriately united, and closely cemented, by
the supply of every joint, according to the energy proportionable to
every part, advances the body, to the improvement of itself in love.

I allege this therefore, and inculcate in the Lord, that you no longer
walk as the rest of the Gentiles walk, in the folly of their mind, having
the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God by
the ignorance which is in them, through the insensibility of their heart :
who, being devoid of a sense of shame, have surrendered themselves to
licentiousness, to the perpetration of all impurity with excess. However,
you have not thus learned Christ ; since indeed, you have heard him,
and have been instructed by him, even as the truth is in Jesus ; to put
off in reference to the former conduct, the old man who is depraved, in
compliance with the deceitful desires ; and to be renewed in the spirit
of your mind ; and to put on the new man, who, in conformity to
God, is created in righteousness and true holiness.

Therefore, discarding falsehood, let every one speak truth to his
neighbor ; for we are members of each other.

Should you be angry, do not sin : let not the sun go down upon your
wrath : nor give the slanderer any advantage over you.

Let him that stole, steal no more, but let him rather labor, acquiring
by his hands what is useful, that he may be able to ucct'tw on him that
wants.

Let no depraved discourse proceed from your mouth, but any thing
which is conducive to the purpose of improvement, that it may dispense
grace to the hearers. And do not afflict that Holy Spirit of God, by
whom you have been sealed to the day of redemption. Let all bitter-
ness, and anger, and wrath, and clamor, and injurious language be ban-
ished from you, with all malignity : and be kind to each other, tenderly
compassionate, freely forgiving each other, even as God, through Christ,
has freely forgiven you. Be therefore imitators of God as beloved chil-
dren ; and walk in love, even as Christ loved us, and gave himself for
us, an offering and a sacrifice to God, of a delicious fragrance.

Moreover, let not fornication, or any impurity, or excessive indul-
gence, be even named among you, (as becomes Christians) ; or indecen-
cy, or unchaste scurrility, or double entendres, which are improper :
but rather, instructive discourse. For you know this, that no fornica-
tor, or impure person, or immoderately passionate man, who is an idol-
ater, has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let
no man delude you by jttlusive doctrines ; for on this account the great
displeasure of God befalls the sons of disobedience. Be not therefore
partakers with them. For you were formerly darkness ; but now you
are light in the Lord : walk as children of light ; (since the fruit of the

PAULS LETTER TO THE EPHESIANS. 395

ligfct is in all goodness, and righteousness, and truth); investigatinir

works ofTar"' [' *'' ^^'- ^"' '"^ "°* participate in the fruitlesf
works of darkness but rather, even reprove them. For it is truly in-

cre7T„rj:;' °' ?°«« ^'''"^^ -^-'^ "« -»™««d by them in 1
cret. Hut all things that are reproved are manifested by the lieht • for

ste?e7 T''"? " '?'*• '''^'«'°'« •* ^-'"-' awake Zuth:
sleepest, and nse from the dead, and Christ will give thee light.

See therefore that you walk correctly, not as unwise, but as wise •
retrieving the time, because the days are evil. Therefore, be not in^
considerate, but understand what is the will of the Lord. And be not
inebriated with wine, in which is profligacy; but be replenished witt
he Spirit ; communing with yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spir-
tual odes ; singing and chanting in your heart to the Lord ; ever Z-
nig thanks for all things, to God even the Father, in the name of ^ur
Christ. "' " submitting yourselves to each other in the fear of

SinT'^r^ T"^' yourselves to your own husbands, as to the Lord.
Since the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of
the church; (and he is the Saviour of the body): however, as the

et;; th^r" '" ""'""' " '" ''" "'"^ "^ *° '^^" '^"^ '^"«^-^«^"

himsel? for h!°Ih T^ ""'T ^' ^^"^* '^'^^ '"^«^ '^' '^^'^^^ «"<» gave
himself for it ; that he might consecrate it, having purified it by the ab-

S^s cZrcht""'' '\r"^ '""^''^ ".ighfp'resent rotimsel f:
thrrmii h^^ ""' ^''''''^''' ^^y ^-^h thing; but

to love S w?ve« "^ -"^ "ncontaminated. Even thus, husbands'ought
to Jove their wives, regarding them as their own bodies. He who loves
h s wife, loves himself. Now no man ever yet hated his ow^ Ison
but fosters and cherishes it, even as Christ nourishes the church"^ s nee'
we are members of his body; we are of his flesh, and of his bones
Agreeably to this, a man shall leave his father and ;other, and be u„ "

emWem I mean" 7 7"" ^''" '^ °"^ P"««"- ^his is an important
emblem, I mean as it relates to Christ, and to the church. Moreover

ake c:7e tTat ll """ ^^ T "'^ "'''^ ^^«" '^^ '^--•^' -^ let the w^e'
laKe care that she respect her husband.

fa^Tr'H'.u^"^ ^T P"'"'" '" **•" ^°'-^' f"*- '^'^' i« "ght. Honor thy
it Wh.? . ' T^"u ^"'"' " '''' «"* commandment with a prom^
.s^eMhat It may be well with thee, and that thou mayst live long o'nthe

And fathers, provoke not your children to anger, but educate them in
the discipline and instruction of the Lord e«"caie tnem in

1^]

396

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

he will receive as much for it from the Lord, whether he be enslaved
or free.

And masters, do the same to them, forbearing menaces ; knowing
that you yourselves also have a master in heaven, and that there is no
respect of persons with him.

Finally, my brethren, be strengthened in the Lord, and in the domin-
ion of his power. Put on the panoply of God, that you may be able
to withstand the machinations of the enemy. For our conflict is not
*with blood and flesh, but with principalities, with powers, with the rul-
ers of this darkness, with the spirits of iniquity in high stations. There-
fore, take up the complete armor of God, that you may be able to resist
in the evil day, and to stand, having conquered all. Stand, therefore,
having your loins girded about with truth, and putting on the breast-
plate of righteousness ; having your feet shod with the preparation of.
the good news of peace ; besides all, having taken up the shield of'
faith, by which you will be able to extinguish all the fiery darts of the
evil one ; take also the helmet of salvation ; and the sword of the Spir-
it, which is the word of God : imploring, at every season, with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereto with all persever-
ance, and solicitation for all the saints ; and particularly for me, that
utterance may be given to me, in opening my mouth with freedom, to
make known the secret of the gospel, for which I am an embassador in
chains ; that I may speak freely therein, as I ought to speak.

And further, that you may know the things which relate to me, and
how I am employed, Tychicus, a beloved brother, and faithful minister
in the Lord, will fully inform you ; whom I have sent to you for this
very purpose, that you might know our affairs, and that he might com-
fort your hearts.

Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father,
and from the Lord Jesus Christ !

Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in integrity.
Amen!

THE LETTER OP PAUL TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

PAm and Timothy, rervanM of Jesu, ChriM, to all the l,ol, in Christ

thelord fZchrrr "• '°'' '"°"'' '""" '''"' »"' """"• »-> "»■"

I offer thanks to my God on crery recurrence to you, always in cverv

prayer of mtne, for yon all, making supplication ™U oy, for lour paZ

xrcTiit, ft i^„rj:,rchrTs't''*"r°* ^" ^■- -'"

affected toward, you^all, beZse" yr ietl'ml L^'yo'rr Te.l''"'.;|':f
you being partakers of the blessine with me as ^vJZ
ment. as in the defence and confirnfaUon o^h^ llp"l Fof gT"""
wun how very affectionate!, I love you ZT:^f;en!:r\X:Zi
of Jesus Chr. St. And this I pray, that your love may enlarge J^rmnr«
and more in .11 knowledge, and in all perception so^haty^ml^

rrtTlhe ZoT cf f \^ ' ^"' r ^^^ -^^ ^« «incere'andl^^fft
rZ' u u ^ '"'* ' ^""^ replenished with the fruit of righteous-

ness, which ,s through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God

Besides. I wish you to understand, brethren, that my circumstances
have eventuated rather to the promotion of the gospelTso tha^/r
prisonment ,„ the cause of Christ is well known to tL ^hoTe palace ^d"

n ttetr;; ''"' ™'^"^ "' '""^ ''^^*'^'^"' ™-« confidenUy tru'sdnl

in the Lord from my imprisonment, have been much more emboldened
fearlessly to proclaim the word. emooidened

Indeed, some preach Christ, even through envy and contention • but
some, moreover, through benevolence. The former Z ZT ' .
Christ from contention, not ingenuously, intendiTg ^ dd^lfflXt
my imprisonment : but the latter, from love, aware that I am appointed
for t..e defence of the gospel. What then 1 though, in any moSe whe
ther m pretence or in truth. Christ be proclaimed vet in fhU T
and assuredly, will rejoice. For I kn'ow thaTthiJwlirc 'ndueeT^^^
salvation through your prayer, and the supply of th spTrft of JeZ
Christ ; according to my earnest expectation and hope, that I hall in no
degree be disheartened ; but that with all liberty of speech as eve" Z
now a,«o, Christ wiH be magnified in my body, w'heZ by Hfrordelt;
Since, as it respects me, to live is Christ, and to die is gain But if
permitted to continue in the flesh, this is the result of mylTor- vet I
thTTw'V^'"' \ ^'""^•^ ''"'•^••' ^"* ' aminanu„ce7a^:tyb;tw en

a t y\^t""Lw: "t '"^ '^P^.'*' ^"^ *« ^« -*'• Christf which •:

vusuy oeiter : however, to reipni" •»! th" fl«5~!- ;-

. , . • - " — ' '''^- neoit 13 more reauisite on vnm.

account. And being confident of this. I am conscious that I shall aWde'

38 ^

298

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

and shall still remnin with you all, for your advancement and joy in the
fuith ; that your triumph in Christ Jesus may abound through me, by
my presence with you a<rain.

Only conduct worthily of the gospel of Christ, that whether I come
and see you, or be absent, I may learn concerning you that you stand
firmly in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the
gospel ; and in no respect terrified by the opposers ; which is to them
an evident indication of destruction, but to you of salvation, and that
from God. For to you it is graciously given, with regard to Christ, not
only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him ; having the same con-
flict which you saw in me, and now hear to be in me.

If, therefore, there be any support in Christ, if any consolation from
love, if any participation of the Spirit, if any refined sympathies and
compasiions ; consummate my joy, in that you cherish the same, having
the same love, united in soul, of one mind : doing nothing through strife
or vain-glory; but in humility of mind esteeming others as more excellent
than yourselves. Let not every one exclusively regard his own interests,
but each individual, also, the interests of others. Moreover, let this
mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus; who, being in the
similitude of God, did not violently strive to resemble God; but divested
himself, assuming the likeness of a servant, having been formed in
resemblance of men ; and being found in constitution as a man, humbled
himself, and became obedient to death, even the death of the cross.
And, therefore, God has most highly exalted liin», and freely given him
a name which is superior to every appellation ; that in the name of
Jesus every knee should bend, of celestial, terrestrial, and subterranean
beings ; and that every tongue should acknowledge, that Jesua Christ is
Lord, to the glory of God the leather.

Therefore, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, not only as in my
presence, but now mtich more in my absence, work out your own salva-
tion with fear and trembling, since it is God, who works in you both to
will and to perform, through his gratuitous benevolence. Do oil tilings
without complaints and altercations ; that you nmy be blameless and
inofl'ensive, children of God, irreprehensiblc in the midst of an evasive
and perverse generation ; among whom shine as liglits in the world ;
presenting the word of life ; to my triumph in the day of Christ, that I
have not inetiiciently run, nor labored in vain. Indeed, if 1 am even
poured out on the sacrifice and ]iublic oflering <»f your faith, I rejoice
and felicitate you all ; and in the same manner do you also rejoice and
congratulate me.

Hov.' ver, I hope in the Lord Jesus, instantly to send Timothy to
you, that 1 may also be encouraged, wlien 1 ascertain your situation :
since 1 have no other of congenial disposition, who will disinterestiully
attend to your afiairs. (For all seek their own, not the things of Jesus
Christ,) Hut yo« kj5«w hi? practice, that as a son with a father, h6
served with me in the gospel. I hope therefore, to send him imme-

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 299

diately, as soon as I shall learn the result in respect to myself. But I
trust m the Lord that I shall presently visit you in person.

Yet I thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother,
and compamon in labor, and fellow-soldier, but your messenger, and
the dispenser to my necessities. For he was exceedingly attached to
you all, and was greatly dejected, because you had heard that he was
Bick. And mdeed, he was sick, and near death : but God compas-
sionated him, and not only him, but also me, lest I should have in-
creased sorrow. I have therefore sent him with more dispatch, that
when you see him again, you may rejoice, and that I might be the less
afflicted. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all joy ; and hold
such in high estimation : because in consequence of the work of Christ
he was even near death, having hazarded his life, that he might supply
tlie deficiency of your service to me.

Moreover, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same
things to you, is not indeed unpleasant to me, and is safe for you.

Beware of dogs, beware of evil-doers, beware of the excision. For
we are the circumcision, who worsliip God in the spirit, and glory in
Christ Jesus, and trust not in the flesh : though I might have confidence
even in the flesh. If »„y other man appears to have confidence in the
flesh, I have more ; circumcised the eighth day, from the race of Israel,
from the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews ; concerning the law
a Pharisee; with respect to zeal, persecuting the church; as to the
righteousness which is by the law, irreproachable. But I regarded
those things which were gain to me, as loss for Christ. Yes doubtless,
ana I est.mute nil things to be l„«s, i„ reference to the most excellent
knowledge of Chrint Jesus my Lord ; for whom I have endured the pri-
vation of all things, and regard them as dross, that I may gain Christ,
and be found in him, not having my own ,,lan of forgiveness, which is
from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the plan of for-
giveness which is from G<,d, in consequence of faith : that I might
know h.m, and the power of his resurrection, and the participation of
his sufferings, being made conformable to his death ; if by ony means
I might arrive at tliat future existence of the dead. Not as if I had al-
ready attained, or were alrea<iy consummated: but I pursue it, if, in-
deed I may but reach that for winch I am even retained by Christ.
Brethren, I do not consider myself to have attained ; but one thing FI can
aflirm], even forgetting the things which are behind, and reaching forth
to those wnch are before, I press along the line, for the prize of the
heavenly calling of Vun\ in Christ Jesus. Let as many of us, therefore,
as would be perfect, think thus ; and if in any thing you think other-
wise (,od will reveal even this to you. However, let us walk accord-
ing t(. that which we have ol ready attained.

Brethren, be jointly imitaf.rs of mo, and observe those who thus
WaJS, as you littve us for an exompJo. (For many walk, of whom I

300

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

have frequently informed you, and now apprise you, even weeping,
that tliey are the enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end is destruc-
tion, whose God is their appetite, and whose glory is in their shame ;
who are engrossed by earthly things). For our citizenship is in heaven :
from which we also expect a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ ; who will
transform our abject body, that it may resemble his exalted body, ac-
cording to the energy by which he is able even to subject all things to
himself.

Therefore, my dear and most amiable brethren, my joy and crown,
thus stand firmly in the Lord, my beloved.

I entreat Euodia, and T entreat Syntrche, to be of the same mind in
the Lord ; indeed, I solicit you, true companion, to aid those women
who have labored with me in the gospeJ, with Clement also, and with
my other co-operators, whose names are in the book of life.

Rejoice always in the Lord ; again I say, rejoice. Let your self-
control be known to all men. The Lord is near. Be not anxious in
any particular ; but in every thing let youi petitions be made known to
God, by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving. And the peace of
God which exceeds all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your
minds, in ChriBt Jesus.

Finally, brethren, all those things which are true, those which are
becoming, those which are equitable, those that are pure, those that are
kind, those that are reputable ; if there be any virtue, and if any
praise, contemplate these subjects. And perform the things which you
have learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me ; and the God
of peace will be with you.

Further, I rejoiced greatly in the Lord, that now your care of me
has ultimately revived ; in which you were indeed previously attentive,
but wanted opportunity. Not that I speak in relation to want : for I
have learned in whatever circumstances I am, to be contented. I know
both how to be abased, and I know how to be abundant : in every place,
and in all conditions, I am well instructed botli to be amply nourished,
and to endure hunger, both to abound and to be destitute. I can do all
things through him who strengthens me.

However, you have done well, jointly dispensing relief in my afflic-
tion. Moreover, Philippians, you also know, that in the commence-
ment of my preaching the gospel, as I was departing from Macedonia,
no church liad intercourse with me in the affair of giving and receiving,
except you alone : and that in Thossalonica you sent once, and a sec-
ond time also, relief to my necessity. Not because I yet desire a
gift ; but I further desire that fruit may abound to your account. For
I have all that I wish, indeed, an abundance. I am fully satisfied,
having received from Epaphroditus ymt presents, — a fragrant odor,
an acceptable sacrifice, well-pleasing to God. And my God will sup-
ply all your necessity, according to his illustrious blessings, throuirh

PAULS LETTER TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 301

Amen ! ^''"'' ^"""^ '*" *'"' ^°^ """^ ^^*^^''' ''^ ^''''^ ^°' ^^«' «"^ «^«'--
Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren who are with me
salute you. AH the Christians salute you, but principaUy, those of Ce-
ear's household. ^ 1 ^ ,

The favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen !

THE LETTER OF PAUL TO THE COLOSSIANS.

Paul, an apostlo of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy
our brother, to the holy iind faithful brethren in Christ, among the Col-
ossians, grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord
Jesus Christ.

We give thanks to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
(always praying for you, having heard of yoiir faith in Christ Jesus,
and love to all the saints), on account of the hope which is treasured
for you in heaven, of which you have beft)re heard in the true word of
the gospel ; which has appeared to you, as also in all the world ; and
produces fruit, and increases, even as in you, since the day you heard
it, and knew the favor of God in truth ; us you also learned from Epa-
phras, our beloved fellow-servant, who is in your behalf a faithful min-
ister of Christ ; who has also declared to us your love in the Spirit.

For this reason, we also, from the day we heord it, have not ceased
to pray for you, and to implore that you may be fille<l with the knowl-
edge of his will, in all spiritual wisdom and understanding ; that you
may walk deservedly of the Lord, so as to please him in all things, be-
ing fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of
God ; strengthened with all might, acc(»rding to his glorious power, to
nil patience, and endurance, with joy ; giving thanks to the Fiither, who
has qualified us for a part in the inheritance of the saints in light ; who
has rescued us from the dominion of darkness, and has transferred us
to the kingdom of his beloved Son : in whonj we have deliverance, —
the pardon of sins ; who is n representation of the invisible God, the
first-produced of the entire creation : for by him all things were cre-
ated, which are in heaven, and Avhich are on earth, visible and invisible,
whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers ; all things
were created through him and for him ; and he precedes all things, and
in him all things subsist. And he is the head of his body, the church :
who is the beginning, the originally produced from the dead ; that ho
might be rendered first in uU things. For in him it has pleased the
Father that all fullness should dwell ; and by him to reconcile all things
to himself, having made peace through the blood of his cross ; by him,
indeed, whether things on earth, or things in heaven. And you, who
were formerly niienii and enemies in mind by inicpiitous works, lie boa
even n«»w reconciled, in the body of his flesh through death, to present
you holy and blameless, and unexceptionable, in his sight ; if you con-
tinue established and inflexible in the faith, and unseduced from tho
hope of the gospel, wluch you have hoard, and which has been pro-

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE COLOSSIANS. 303

claimed to the whole human race ; of which I Paul was constituted a
minister.

Now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and on my part receive what
may still remain of my afflictions in the body, on account of Christ, in
the place of his body, which is the church ; of which I was appointed a
minister, according to the dispensation of God which was given me in
reference to you, fully to proclmm the word of God ; even the secret,
which has been concealed from ages and from generations, but is now
disclosed to his saints; to whom God wished to disclose what is the rich
glory of tins secret among the Gentiles ; which is this, Christ is in you,
the hope of glory ; whom we preach, admonishing every man, and in-
structing every man in all wisdc.m ; that we may present every man
perfect m Christ : for which I uIho labor and ardently contend, accord-
ing to his energy, which powerfully operates in me.

For I would that you knew what euinest conflict I have for you, and
for those at Laodicea, and for as many us have not seen my face in per-
son ; that their hearts may be comforted, being closely united in love,
and the richest and most assured understanding, to the acknowledge-
ment of the secret truths of God ; in which are concealed all the trea-
sures of wisdom and knowle<lge. And I assert this, lost any one should
deceive you by persuasive words. For though I am absent in the flesh,
yet I am with you in the spirit, rejoicing, and witnessing your order,
and the stability of your faith in Christ. As you have therefore received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in him ; rooted and erected in him, and
cstabhshed in the faith, as you have been taught, abounding in it with
grateful praise.

Beware, lest any man despoil you through a vain and delusive philo-
sophy, according to the tradition of men, according t., the elements of
the world but not in conformity to Christ. For in him personally dwells
all the plemtudc of the Deity: and you are replenished through him.
who ,8 the head of all principality and power: in whom you are also
circumcised, in a mode not performed by hands, in discarding the body
of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ ; having been buried with him
in baptism, m which you were also raised with him through faith in the
energy of God. who raised him from the dead. And you, who were
dead in your sins, and in the uncircumcision of your flesh, God has re-
animated together with Christ, having freely pardoned all your oflences ;
having obhtorated with respect to us, the Imnd-writing of ordinances
winch was adverse to us, and has removed it, nailing it to his cross ; and
Hiving despoile,! principalities and powers, he has made a public exhibi-
tion ol them, and triumphed over them by the cross.

Therefore, let not any condemn you in food, or in drink, or respect-

ing a lestival,or new-moon, or the sabbaths ; which are a shadow of

future things; but the body is of Christ. Let no <.no deprive you of

..„ ,.,„,.,. ur.ir^siis in anecied iiuMuiily, and veneration of nnjrels,

intruding into those things wlucli he Ima not seen, vainly inflated by hi»

304

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

sensual mind. And not adhering to the Head, from whom tlio whole
body, supplied and connected by joints and sinews, advances with the
increase of God.

If you are dead with Christ from the elements of the world, why, as
though living in the world, are you subject to external rites, according
to the injunctions and theories of men ? [such as these], (Do not touch
tilings, nor taste, nor handle ; all of which are consumed in the use of
them) ; which have indeed a pretence of wisdom in capricious worship,
and humiliation, and in severity to the body, but only for a dishonorable,
worldly satisfaction.

Since therefore you are risen with Christ, seek those things which are
above, where Christ sits at the right hand of God. Attend to things
above, and not to things on the earth. For you are dead, and your hfe
is concealed with Christ in God. When Christ, our life, shall be mani-
fested, then you will also bo manifested with him in glory.

Subdue therefore your members that are on the earth ; incontinence,
impurity, unnatural propensities, evil passions, and inordinate desire,
which is idolatry : in consequence of which, the severe displeasure of
God awaits the sons of disobedience : with whom you olso walked for-
merly, when you lived among them. But now, do you also discard all
these ; rage, resentment, malice, evil-speaking, polluted conversation,
from your mouth. Be not false to each other, having put off the old
man with his deeds ; and having put on the new man, thot is renewed
in knowledge, according to the likeness of him who created him : where
there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision ;
barbarian nor Scythian, slave nor free-man : but Christ is all, and in
all.

Put on therefore, as the chosen of God, holy and beloved, tender
mercy, kindness, humihty of mind, meekness, patient endurance ; for-
bearing each other, and freely forgiving each other, if any one have a
cause of complaint against another ; even as Christ has freely forgiven
you, so also do ye. And in addition to all these, put on love, which is
the bond of perfection. And let the peace of Christ preside in your
hearts, to which you hove also been called in one body ; and bo thankful.

Let the doctrine of Christ dwell richly among you ; teaching and ad-
monishing each otlier in all wisdom ; singing, with grace in your hearts
to God, in anthems, and sacred melodies, and spiritual odes. And
whatever you do in word, or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord
Jesus, giving thanks to God, even the Father, through him.

Wives, be subordinate to your husbands, as is the duty of Christians.
Husbands, love your wives, and be not embittered against them.

Children, obey your parents in all things ; for this is highly accept-
able in the Lord. Fathers, do not exasperate your cliildren, lest they be
discouraged.

Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh ; not
with eye-uervice as pleosing men ; but in sincerity of heart, fearing God:

PAULS LETTER TO THE COLOSSIANS. 306

utterance, to announce the new doctrine of PhrL f l ^\ ^^"' ""^

w ;ro„lM'z;r e^:;"zr'- '-"■ '•"• "■" '- -^ ^"'>''

h.1^" i^u ^' ''"'P««*'"» ">« Tychicus will communicate to you who i« «

whom T h""' ""' '"*'•'"' •"•""*-' -"d fellow-servant fn t'he Lord
whom I have *ent to you for this very purpose, that you may know ci'

sisferr/Btn'r '•^"""■P"-"" «<»•"»«« yo". and Mark, son of the
cTSl ^""**"^«'. ««ncerni„g whom you received instructions. ( f he

cTrcumdir T?'" "'"^' ""' '"^''""' *^'^"«'' •'-^-' who are'i the
God wh I T ' "' "^ °"'^ fellow-Iaborers in the kingdom of

fe^vlT of cTr r^.'r"'"* *° "" ^P«P^'-' -ho is one of you. a
servant of Chnst. salutes you. always fervently striving for vou in hi«

ofToT T r T^«^-^P-^-*-"dfullypersu3 111 the wm

:is)

THE FIRST LETTER OF PAUL TO THE
THESSALONIANS.

Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians
in God the Father, and in the Lord Jesus Christ ; grace and peace to
you, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

We ofter continual praise to God for you all, particularizing you in
our prayers ; incessantly recollecting your active faith, and laborious
love, and patient hope, through our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of
God, even our Father ; knowing, brethren, beloved of God, your favora-
ble designation ; that our gospel came not to you in word only, but also
in power, and in the Holy Spirit, and in the most ample persuasion ;
even as you are conscious what description of persons we were among
you on your account. And you became imitators of us, and of the Lord,
having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Spirit ;
so that you were examples to all the believers in Macedonia, and in
Achaia. For from you the word of the Lord resounded not only in Mace-
donia and Achaia; but also in every place your faith towards God was
proclaimed, so that it became unnecessary for us to relate any thing. For
they themselves declare concerning us what a kind of introduction we
had to you, and how you turned to Deity from idols, to serve the living
and true God ; and to await his Son from heaven, whom he raised from
the dead, even Jesus, who rescues us from the impending vengeance.

For, you personally know, brethren, that our entrance among you
was not in vain. But when we had previously suffered, and had been
injuriously treated, as you are aware, at Philippi, we boldly preached to
you, through the assistance of our God, the gospel of God, amid so
great a contention. For our exhortation was not from error, nor from
impurity, nor in deception; but as God regarded us worthy to be
entrusted with the gospel, so we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God,
who tries our hearts. For neither did we at any time use flattering
words, as you know, nor a pretext of covetousness ; (God is witness) ;
nor did wc seek glory from men, neither from you, nor from others ;
thongli we might have had influence as the apostles of Clirist. But we
were gentle among you, as a nursing-niotlier cherislies her own children.
Being tlnis tenderly nflectionnte towards you, we delighted to impart to
you not only the gospel of God, but also our own lives, because you
were endeared to us. For you remember, brethren, our labor and toil ;
that working niglit and day, so as not to burden any of you, we preach-
ed to you the gospel of God. You are witnesses, and God also, how
piously, and justly, and innocently, we conducted ourselves among you

Sa YOU KiIOtV

ho'v

jncouraged and comforted every one

PAULS FIRST LETTER TO THE THESSALONIAS. 307

of you, as a father does his children, and charged you to walk worthily
of Orod, who has invited you to his kingdom and glory.

In consequence of this, we also incessantly praise God, that when
you received the word of God which you heard from us, you embraced
It not as the word of men, but, (as it is in truth), the word of God, which
also efficiently works in you who believe. For you, brethren, became
imitators of the churches of God in Judea, which are in Christ Jesus :
since you also suffered the same things from your own countrymen, even
as they did from the Jews ; who both killed the Lord Jesus and the pro-
phets, and have persecuted us ; and they do not please God, and are
adverse to all men ; not suffering us to declare salvation to the Gentiles ;
thus constantly filling up the measure of their sins : but vengeance has
befallen them to the greatest extremity.

Now we, brethren, bereaved of you for a short period, in person, not
in heart, have more abundantly endeavored with great earnestness to
see your face. We would therefore have come to you, (even I Paul)
once and a second time ; but the adversary hindered us. For what will
be our hope, or joy, or crown of triumph ? Will not even you, in the
presence of our Lord Jesus Christ, at his appearance ? You are indeed
our glory and joy.

Therefore, being no longer able to endure the uncertainty, we acqui-
esced in being left alone at Athens ; and sent Timothy our brother, and
a co-operator with God in the gospel of Christ, to support you, and to
comfort you concerning your faith ; that no one might be shaken by
these afflictions ; since you yourselves know that we are exposed to
these. For truly, when we were with you, we previously informed you
that we should suffer affliction ; even as it occurred, and as you are
aware on this account also, when I could no longer bear the anxiety, I
sent to ascertain your faith, lest by any means the tempter had seduced
you, and our labor proved in vain.

But now Timothy having returned to us from you, and brought to us
the grateful news of your faith and love, and that you always have a
favorable remembrance of us, ardently wishing to see us, as we also do
to see you ; for this reason, brethren, we were consoled respecting you
m all our affliction and distress, even by your faith : so that now we live,
provided you stand firmly in the Lord. For what gratitude can we re-
turn to God relative to you, for all the joy with which we rejoice in your
behalf before our God ; night and day most abundantly entreating to
see your face, and to make up the deficiencies of your faith ?

Now may God himself even our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
direct our way to you ; and may the Lord cause you to abound and
overflow in love to each other, and to all, even as we do towards you ;
so that your hearts may be established blameless in hohness before our
God and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, with all his

3(W

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS,

Moreover, brethren, we therefore beseech and exhort you by the Lord
Jesus Christ, as you have learned from us how you ought to walk, and
to please God, that you would abound more and more. For you know
what commandments we gave you by commission from the Lord Jesus.
Since this is the will of God, even your purification, that you should
abstain from incontinence ; that every one of you should know how to
retain liis person in purity and honor ; not in the excess of passion,
even as the Gentiles who know not God ; that no one should circumvent
or defraud his brother in any particular, because the Lord is the avenger
of all such, as we have also apprised you before, and testified. For
God has not summoned us to impurity, but to holiness. He therefore
who despises this precept, rejects not man, but God, who has even im-
parted to us his Holy Spirit for our benefit.

Now, concerning fraternal love, you do not require that I should write
to you, for you yourselves are divinely instructed to love each other :
and indeed, you do practise this towards all the brethren, that are in all
Macedonia. But we exhort you, brethren, that you increasingly abound ;
and that you earnestly endeavor to live quietly, and to perform your own
business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you ; that
thus you may walk becomingly towards those who are without, and that
you may want nothing.

Further, we wish you to be informed, brethren, concerning those who
are deceased ; that you may not lament, even as others, who have no
hope. For since we believe that Jesus died and arose, thus also, God
will bring with him, through Jesus, those also that are dead. For this
we declare to you on the word of the Lord, that those of us who shall
be left alive at the coming of the Lord, will not precede those who are
dead. For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a command,
with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God ; and the
dead in Christ will rise first : subsequently, we who are left alive, will
together with them be caught up into the clouds, to meet the Lord in
the air ; and thus shall we always be with the Lord. Therefore, com-
fort each other with these words.

Besides, in relation to the times and the seasons, brethren, you have
no occasion that I should write to you, for you are individually assured,
that the day of the Lord is coming as a thief in the night. When men
shall say. Peace and safety ; then sudden destruction will come upon
them, Uke anguisli upon her who is in parturition, and they cannot
escape.

But brethren, you are not in darkness, that the day should surprise
you like a thief. You are all sons of light, and sons of the day ; we
are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore, let us not sleep even
as others ; but let us be vigilant and temperate. For those that sleep,
sleep by night ; and those that are inebriated, are inebriated by night.
But let us, who are of the day be self-governed, putting on the breast-

PAULS FIRST LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS. 309

plate of faith and love, and for a helmet the hope of salvation. For
God has not designated us to severe displeasure, but to the attainment of
salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ ; who died for us, that, whether
we live or die, we may live together with him. Therefore, console each
other, and instruct one another, as indeed you do.

Now we entreat you, brethren, to acknowledge those who labor among
you, and superintend you in the Lord, and admonish you, and to regard
them with pre-eminent love, in consequence of their office : remaining
at peace among yourselves.

Moreover, we exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, comfort
the faint-hearted, sustain the feeble, be forbearing towards all. See
that none render evil for evil to any ; but ever follow that which is good
both among yourselves, and towards all.

Ever rejoice. Pray incessantly. In every condition give thanks :
since this is the will of God, in Christ Jesus, respecting you.

Extinguish not the Spirit. Despise not instructions. Investigate all
things ; firmly retain that which is good. Avoid all appearance of evil.

And may the God of peace himself sanctify you entirely ; may your
whole constitution, — the spirit, and the life, and the body, — be pre-
served blameless to the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ ! He who
calls you is faithful ; and he will perform it.

Brethren pray for us. Salute all the brethren with a pious kiss. I
adjure you by the Lord, that this letter be read to all the holy brethren.
The favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you !

THE SECOND LETTER OF PAUL TO THE
THESSALONIANS.

Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians
in God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ ; grace to you, and peace,
from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

We ought to thank God always with respect to you, brethren, as it is
proper, because your faith advances exceedingly, and the love of every
one of you towards each other abounds ; so that we ourselves glory in
you among the churches of God, for your patience and faith in all your
persecutions and afflictions which you endure ; as an evident indication
of the righteous judgment of God, that you may be rendered worthy of
the kingdom of God, for which you even suffer : since, it is a just thing
with God, to recompense affliction to those who afflict you ; but to you
who are afflicted, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be manifested
from heaven, with his powerful angels, in a flame of fire, inflicting ven-
geance on those who do not acknowledge God, and obey not the gospel
of our Lord Jesus Christ. Those will suffer a sentence of perpetual
destruction from the face of the Lord, and from the glory of his pow-
er ; in that day when he will come to be glorified in his saints, and to
be admired among all those, who have believed ; (since our testimony
was accredited among you). For this purpose indeed we always pray
for you, that our God would render you worthy of this call, and accom-
plish with power every kind intention of beneficence, and work of faith ;
that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and you
in him, according to the grace of our God, and of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

Further, we entreat you brethren, respecting the appearance of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and our assembling to him, that you be not suddenly
shaken in mind, nor troubled either by any declaration of the spirit, or
by any expression, or by any letter as from us, as if the day of the
Lord were instantly approaching. Let no one deceive you by any
means ; for [it will not arrive], till there come first an apostacy, and
the man of sin, the son of destruction be displayed, who opposes, and
exalts himself above every one that is entitled God, or is an object
of adoration ; so that he sits in the temple of God, representing him-
self to be God. Do you not remember, that, when I was yet with you,
I communicated to you these things ? And now, you know what pre-
vents him from being displayed in his own time. For the secret of
iniquity already operates ; only when that, which to this time restrains,
shall be removed ; then indeed, the lawless one will be disclosed, whom

PAULS SECOND LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS. 311

the Lord will consume by the breath of his mouth, and will destroy by
the radiance of his advent : even him, whose appearance is according
to the active exertion of the adversary, with all imposture of miracles,
and of signs, and wonders, and with every iniquitous deception among
those who are destroyed ; because they received not the love of the
truth, that they might be preserved. And for this cause God will leave
them to the powerful operation of error, so that they will believe the
falsehood ; and thus, they all may be condemned, who believed not the
truth, and took pleasure in iniquity.

However, we ought always to give thanks to God for you, brethren,
beloved of the Lord, that God from the commencement chose you to
salvation through purification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth ; for
which purpose, he has called you by the gospel which we preach, to the
attainment of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Thus therefore,
brethren, stand firmly, and retain the instructions which you have re-
ceived, either by word, or our letter. Now may our Lord Jesus Christ
himself, and God, even our Father, who has loved us, and has given us
perpetual consolation and good hope through favor, comfort your hearts,
and estabUsh you in every good doctrine and duty !

Moreover, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may rap-
idly advance, and be highly distinguished, even as it is among you ; and
that we may be dehvered from ungovernable and vicious men ; for all
have not fidelity : but the Lord is faithful ; who will establish you, and
keep you from the evil one. And we confide in the Lord concerning
you, that you both perform, and will perform, the things which we com-
mand you. And may the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God,
and to the patience of Christ !

Now we charge you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
to withdraw yourselves from every brother who walks irregularly, and
not agreeably to the instruction which they received from us. For you
personally know how you ought to imitate us ; since we did not conduct
disorderly among you ; nor did we eat any man's bread for nothing ;
but with labor and toil, we worked night and day, that we might not
burden any of you ; not because we have no right ; but to render our-
selves an example to you, that you might imitate us. For, even when
we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any one will not
work, neither let him eat. Yet, we hear that some among you walk
disorderly, doing nothing, but are ofliciously employed. Now those who
are such we command, and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that they
labor with quietness, and eat their own bread. And as for you, breth-
ren, faint not in doing good. And if any one obey not our word by
this letter, note that person, and do not associate with him, that he may
be ashamed. Yet, consider him not as an enemy, but admonish him aa
a brother.

313

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Now may the Lord of Peace himself give you peace always, in every
respect ! The Lord be -vith you all !

This is the salutation of Paul with my own hand, which is a token in
every letter : Thus I write. May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you all. Amen !

THE FIRST LETTER OF PAUL TO TIMOTHY.

Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the institution of God, our Pre-
server, and Christ Jesus our hope ; to Timothy, my real son in the
taith ; grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father, and Christ Jesus
our Lord.

As I entreated you to continue at Ephesus, when I went to Macedo-
ma, that you might charge some not to inculcate other doctrine, nor
give attention to fables and endless genealogies, which cherish disputa-
tions, rather than the dispensation of God which is by faith : —

(Now the design of the injunction is love, from a pure heart, and a
good conscience, and undissembled faith ; from nil which some having
erred, have turned aside to frivolous discussion ; desiring to be teachers
of the law, yet not understanding what they say, nor respecting what
they confidently affirm. However, we know that the law is excellent,
If a man use it legitimately; assured of this, that a law is not enacted
in reference to a righteous man, but for the lawless and refractory, for
the irrchg.ons and for sinners, for the impious and profane, for violent
assaulters of fathers, and violent assaulters of mothers, for assassins, for
the incontinent, for men of unnatural passions, for kidnappers, for liars,
for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is opposed to
salutary doctrine; according to the glorious gospel of the blessed God,
with which I have been entrusted. And I thank Christ Jesus my Lord,
who has endued me, that he regarded me faithful, placing me in the
ministry ; who was previously a defamer, a persecutor, and an oppressor.
ll.it I obtained mercy, because I acted ignorantly through unbelief.
And the grace of our Lord has superabounded, with that faith and love
which are in Christ Jesus. This is a true doctrine, and worthy of uni-
versal reception, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners;
of whom I am the fir... However, for this cause 1 obtained mercy, that
m me, as the first, Jesus Christ might exhibit all forbearance, for an
cxempl.h.-atK.i, to those who should afterwards believe in him to ever-
lastn.g l.le. Now to the King eternal, imperishable, invisible, to God
nione, be honor and git.ry for ever and ever. Amen) !

I commit this charge to you, son Tin.oth>, in conformity to preceding
instructions relative to you, that by them you n.av achieve a good war-
fare ; retaining faith and a good conscienre ; which some having thrust
away, have mad.- shipwreck with respect to faith: of wh.«m iir.- Hvme-
neus an.l Ahxan.ler. whom I have delivered to the adversary, that "they
may be taught not to sj.eak impiously.

I exhort, therefore, first of nil. tlmt «i>.,.j:,.„.:„... „. .«_.

sions and grateful praises, be offered in behalf of all men ; for kings,
and for all who are in high station } that we may pass a quiet and

314

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

penccfnl life, in nil piety and integrity. Since, this is good and accep-
table in the sim'ht of God our Saviour, who requires tliat all men should
be saved, and come to the acknowledgment of the truth. For there is
one God, and one Mediator also between God and men, the man Christ
Jesus ; who gave himself a ransom for all, a doctrine to be attested at
proper periods ; of which I was api)ointed a herald and an apostle, (I
speak the trutli, and am not false) ; an instructer of the Gentiles in faith
and truth.

I command, therefore, that men pray in every place, lifting up holy
hands without anger and doubtful perplexity: in like manner, that
women also adorn themselves in decorous attire, with modesty and
moderation ; not with plaited hair, or gold, or pearls, or extravagant
dress ; but (which becomes women professing the worship of God), with
good works. Let a wonuin learn in quietness with all submission. For
1 do not permit a woman to teach, or to usurp authority over a man, but
she must be quiet : since Adam was formed first, and then Eve. And
Adam was not [first] deceived ; but the woman, having been deceived,
was in the transgression. Yet, she shall be saved by means of parturi-
tion : provided they live in faith, and love, and holiness, with sobriety
of mind.

This is a correct remark, that, if any man ardently wishes a spiritual
superintendency, he earnestly desires an honorable employment. Such
a superintendent, then, must be blameless, married to one wife only,
vigilant, prudent, decorous, devoted to hospitality, (juulified to instruct,
not inordinately attached to wine, no violent assaulter ; but mild, not
contentious, not avaricious ; one who properly presides over his own
family, having his children in subjection with all seriousness; (for if any
one knows not liow to govern his own family, how can he take care of
the church of God) ? Not n new convert, lest being inflated with vanity,
he incur the censure of the slanderer. Moreover, it is also necessary,
that lie should have a good testimony from those who are without, lest
he fall into reproach, and the snare of the calumniator.

In a similar manner, let the spiritual servants be serious, not deceit-
ful, not addicted to much wine, not sordidly attached to gain, retaining
the disclosure of the faith Avith a pure conscience. And let even these
be first proved, then let them perform their offiriiil duties, being irre-
proachable. Let the women likewise bo serious, not calumniators,
watchful, faithful in all things. Let the servants of the church be re-
spectively married to one wife only, rightly ruling their children and
their own families. For those who have properly discharged the office
of a dpi ritual servant, ac(piiro to themselvea an honorable grade, and
great freedom of Bpeccli in the faith wiiich is in Christ Jesus.

Hoping soon to visit you ; hut should I delay, I now write these
things to you, that you nioy know ho«v you ouuht to conduct yourself in

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY.

315

The new doctrine of piety, which is the pillar and basis of the truth,
is incontestably great. God was displayed in humanity, vindicated by
the Spirit, viewed by celestial messengers, proclaimed to the Gentiles,
accredited in the world, exalted to glory.

Further, the Spirit expressly declares, that, in latter periods, some
will apostatize from the faith, giving attention to spirits of deceit, and
to doctrines of fiends ; through the hypocrisy of those who utter false-
hoods ; whose own conscience is cauterized ; who interdict marriage,
and command to abstain from certain descriptions of food, which God
has created to be participated with grateful praise, by those who believe
and know the truth. For every creature of (Jod is good, and nothing is
to be rejected, [provided it be] received with thanksgiving ; since it is
consecrated through the command of God, and by prayer.

If you remind the brethren of these things, you will be a good minister
of Jesus Christ, nourished in the words of the faith, and of the good
doctrine which you have thoroughly understood. Moreover, reject pro-
fane and anile stories ; and exercise yourself to piety. For corporeal
exertion is of minor advantage ; but piety is advantageous in all re-
spects, 'laving a promise of the present, and of the future life. This is a
faithful declaration, and deserving of all accejitance. For on this ac-
count we both labor and endure reproach, because we trust in the living
God, who is a Preserver of all men, particularly of those who believe.
These things enjoin and teach.

Let no man despise thy youth ; but be an example to the believers
in doctrine, in conduct, in love, in fidelity, in purity. Till I arrive,
attend to reading, to exhortation, to instruction. Neglect not the en-
dowment that is in you, which was imparted to you through prediction,
with the imposition of the hands of the seniority. Revolve these things ;
be occupied in them ; that y<Mir usefulness may be apparent in all
tungs. Attend to yourself, and to your doctrine; have stability in
these respects ; for, in doing this, you will both save yourself, and those
that hear you.

Do not harshly reprove an aged man, but exhort him as a father ;
and the younger men as brethren ; the aged women as mothers ; the
younger as sisters with all purity.

Support wid(»ws who are truly destitute. But if any widow has chil-
dren, or grand-children, let them learn, in the first place, to treat their
own family with kindness ; and to render reciprocal benefits to their
progenitors ; for this is good and acceptable in the sight of God. Now
she who is truly a wid<.w, and left entirely alone, hopes in God, and
continues in supplications and prayers iiiglit and day : but she who lives
luxuriously, is dead while she lives. And these things inculcate, that
they may be blameless. But if any one d.H!s not provide for his own
relauves, and especially for those of his own family, lie has renounced
iHc faith, and ig woisu timn an unbeliever.

318

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Let not a widow be registered under sixty years of age, having been
the wife of one husband, well reputed for beneficent deeds ; if she has
educated children, if she has lodged strangers, if she has washed the
feet of the Christians, if she has relieved the afflicted, if she has dili-
gently followed every good work. But reject younger widows ; for
when they become impatient of Christian self-direction, they wish to
marry ; incurring guilt, because they have discarded their first fidelity.
And at the same time they learn also to be idle, going about from house
to house ; and not only idle, but also frivolous and officious, commu-
nicating what is indecorous. I advise therefore, tliat the younger
widows marry, bring up children, superintend the family, give no occa-
sion of malediction to the adversary. For some have already turned
aside after the adversary. If any believer of either sex has widows, let
such support them, and let not the church be burdened, that it may sus-
tain those who are really widows.

Let the presbyters who preside well, be regarded worthy of double
reward; particularly, those who labor in preaching, and instruction.
For tho scripture says. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that is treading
out the grain : and, The workman is deserving of hia compensation.

Do not receive an accusation against a presbyter, except on the tes-
timony of two or three witnesses. Those who sin reprove before all,
that even others may fear. I charge you in the presence of God, and
of the liord Josus Christ, and of the chosen angels, that you attend to
these things without prejudice, doing nothing by partiality.

Impose hands hastily on no one; and partake not in the sins of others.
Keep yourself pure. (Drink not wa^er only any longer, but use a little
wine in reference to the stttmach, and your numerous infirmities).

The sins of some men are previously manifest, preceding to judg-
ment ; but they succeed others. And in a similar manner, the good
works of some arc antecedently manifest ; and those, which are other-
wise, cannot be concealed.

Let as many servants ns are under dominion, regard their own mas-
ters as deserving of all honor, that the name of God, and his doctrine
may not bo impiously traduced. And let not those, who have believing
masters, despise them, because tliey arc brothers ; but let them serve
the more willingly, because those, who jointly partake of the benefit,
are believing and beloved. These things teach and exhort.

If any man teach otherwise, and accede not to the salutary precepts of
our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to piety,
he is inflated, knowing nothing, but is distracted respecting questions
and verbal discussions, from which proceed envy, contention, abusive
language, evil mispicions, perverHO disputations of men of depraved
minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that piety is gain. Fron»
such withdraw yourself.

But piety with a competency is great gain. For we brought nothing
into this world, and it is evident that we cannot carry any thing out.

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY.

317

Having therefore food and covering, let us consider these as sufficient.
But they who determine to be rich, fall into temptation and a snare, and
into many inconsiderate and injurious desires, which plunge men into
ruin and destruction. For the love of money is the root of all these
evils ; which while some excessively desired, they have entirely deviated
from the faith, and have pierced themselves all around with numerous
sorrows.

But thou, O man of God, escape these things ; and pursue integrity,
piety, fidelity, love, patience, mildness. Maintain the good contest of
faith ; grasp eternal life, to which you have been called, and have made
a good profession before many witnesses. I charge you in the presence
of God, who animates all things, and of Jesus Christ, who before Pon-
tius Pilate witnessed a good profession, that you keep this command-
ment, uncontaminated and irreprehensible, till the appearance of our
Lord Jesus Christ ; which in the proper period, he will manifest, who is
the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ;
who alone has immortality, inhabiting inaccessible light ; whom no man
has seen, or can see ; to whom be honor and everlasting dominion.
Amen !

Charge the ricJi in this world not to be high-minded, nor to confide in
the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God, who liberally imparts to
us all things for our enjoyment ; to do good, to be rich in good works,
ready to distribute, willing to bestow ; treasuring for themselves a good
foundation against the future, that they may seize eternal life.

O Timothy, keep that which is committed to your trust, avoiding
profane emptiness of speech, and oppositions of knowledge falsely so
denominated ; which some, having professed, have erred concerning the
faith. Grace be with you !

THE SECOND LETTER OF PAUL TO TIMOTHY.

Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, agreeably to the
promise of life in Christ Jesus, to Timothy my beloved son ; grace,
mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from Christ Jesus our
Lord !

I offer thanks to God, whom I religiously serve, after the example of
my ancestors, with a pure conscience, that I have an unceasing remem-
brance of you in my prayers night and day ; ardently desiring to see
you, (being mindful of your tears), that I may be filled with joy ; and
retaining in recollection the unfeigned faith that is in you, which first
dwelt in your grand-mother Lois, and your mother Eunice ; and I am
persuaded that it remains also in you.

For this reason, I remind you to incite the free gift of God, which is
in you by the imposition of my hands. For God has not given us a
spirit of cowardice, but of courage, and of love, and of a sound mind.

Be not therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me
his prisoner ; but participate in the afflictions of the gospel, according
to the power of God ; who has saved us, and called us with a holy invi-
tation, not according to our works, but in conformity to his own purpose,
and the grace which was bestowed on us in Christ Jesus, before the re-
mote dispensations ; but which is now manifested by the appearance of
our Saviour Jesus Christ, who has destroyed death, and spread abroad
the light of everlasting hfe by the gospel : in reference to which I was
appointed a herald, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. For
which cause I also suffer these chains : but I am not disheartened ; for
I know in whom I have confided, and I am convinced that he is able to
keep that which I have deposited with him, against that day.

Retain the summary of sound precepts, which you have heard from
me, with the faith and love which are in Christ Jesus. That honorable
office, which was entrusted to you, keep, by the assistance of the Holy
Spirit which dwells in us.

You know this, that all those of Asia have turned from me ; of whom
are Phygellus and Hermogenes. May the Lord impart mercy to the
family of Onesiphorus ! for he has often refreshed me, and has not been
ashamed of my chain ; but when he wos in Rome, he searched for me
very diligently, and found me. The Lord grant to him that he may
obtain mercy from the Lord in that day ! And in respect to his many
services in Ephesus, you are very well aware.

Consequently, my son, be strong in the favor which is by Jesus Christ.
And the things which you have heard from nic In the presence of many
witnesses, these commit to faithful men, who wil. bo able also to instruct
others. Therefore, endure difficulties as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

PAUL'S SECOND LETTER TO TIMOTHY, 3i»

No man, engaged in war, is involved in the affairs of this life ; that
he may please him, under whom he is enlisted. And if any one contend
[m the public games,] he is not crowned, unless he contend legally. The
husbandman must first labor, and then partake of the fruits. Consider
what I say ; and the Lord will give you understanding in all things.

Remember Jesus Christ of the lineage of David, who was raised from
the dead according to the gospel which I preach ; for which I suffer
hardships even to bonds, as a malefactor ; but the word of God has not
been bound. Therefore I endure all things on account of the chosen,
that they may also obtain the salvation wiiich is through Christ Jesus,
with eternal glory. This is a true doctrine ; for if we have died with
him, we shall also live with him ; if we endure, we shall also reign with
him ; if we renounce liim, he will also renounce us ; though we are
faithless, he remains faithful ; he cannot deny himself.

Remind them of these things, charging them before the Lord, not
to engage in verbal contentions, which are of no utility, but conduce to
the subversion of the hearers. Sedulously endeavor to present yourself
before God as approved, as a workman who has no cause to be ashamed,
rightly dividing the word of truth. But avoid profane and empty decla-
mations ; since they that use them will advance to more impiety ; and
their discourse will eat like a gangrene : of which number are Hymene-
us and Philetus ; who have deviated with respect to the truth, asserting
that the resurrection is already past ; and subvert the faith of some.

However, the firm foundation of God stands, having this inscription ;
The Lord apjiroves those who are his ; and. Let every one, who pro-
fesses the name of the Lord, depart from iniquity. But in a great house
there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and earth ;
some indeed for honorable, but others for dishonorable uses. If there-
fore any one entirely purify himself from such things, he will be a vessel
to honor, consecrated, and serviceable to the master, and prepared for
every good use.

Moreover, fly from youthful desires, and assiduously follow righteous-
ness, fidelity, love, peace, in connexion with those who invoke the Lord
from a pure heart. Avoid also foolish and unlearned inquiries, con-
scious that they produce contentions ; and a servant of the Lord must
not contend ; but must be gentle to all, qualified to teach, and to en-
dure evil ; with mildness instructing opposers ; since God may turn
their mind to an acknowledgment of the truth ; and ^hat being rescued
alive from the snare of the enemy, they may be preserved to perform
the divine will.

Further, know this, that in the last days, difficult periods will arrive.
For men will be selfish, avaricious, arrogant, ostentatious, impious, dis-
obedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy, without natural affection, per-
fidious, calumniators, licentious, fierce, despisers of those who are good,
, rs*„n, IJ1TU1UU31J aspiring, lovers or pleasure iallier ihuii

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

lovers of God ; having a form of holiness, but discarding its power :
from such also turn away. For of this description are those who in-
sinuate themselves into families, and deceive inconsiderate women,
burdened with sins, decoyed by various desires, ever learning, and never
able to come to the acknowledgment of tlie truth. Now, as Jannes and
Jambres resisted Moses, so do these also oppose the truth ; persons of
depraved minds, not enduring the trial of the faith. But they will not
proceed far ; for their folly will appear plainly to all, as that of the
others also did.

Moreover, you have accurately traced my doctrine, conduct, inten-
tion, fidelity, forbearance, love, patience, persecutions, sufferings ; what
befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ; what persecutions I endur-
ed ; but from all the Lord delivered me. And indeed, all who deter-
mine to live religiously in Christ Jesus, will suffer persecution.

But iniquitous men and impostors will become worse and worse,
deceiving, and being deceived. However, remain in the things which
you have learned, and have been convinced of by proof, knowing from
whom you have learned them ; and that from a child you have known
the holy scriptures, which are able to make you wise to salvation, through
faith which is in Christ Jesus. Every divinely inspired composition is
useful for doctrine, for reproof, for instruction in righteousness, that the
man of God may be complete, entirely qualified for every good work.

I charge you, in presence of God, and of Jesus Christ, who will
judge the living and the dead, at his appearance, and in his kingdom ;
preach the word ; be watchful over them ; coiifate, reprove, admonish
11 season, out of season, with the utmost patience of instruction. For
the time will come when they will not endure sound instruction ; but
will accumulate teachers to themselves, according to their own eager
desires, having an insatiable curiosity ; and they will indeed withhold
their attention from the truth, and will be turned to fables. But be
self-directed on all occasions, endure adversity , perform the work of an
evangelist, consummate your ministry.

For I am already offered, and the time of my departure is near. I
have achieved the good conflict, I have completed the course, I have
retained the fidelity. It remains that a crown of mercy is deposited
for me, which the Lord, the merciful Judge will impart to me in that
day, and not only to me, but also to all those who have loved his ap-
pearance.

Endeavor to come to me immediately : for Demas has forsaken me,
from his love for the present world, and has departed to Thessalonica ;
Crescens, to Galatia ; Titus, to Dalmatia. Luke alone is with me.
Take Mark, and bring him with you ; for he is useful to me as a minis-
ter. Now Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus. When you come, bring
the mantle which I left at Troas with Carpus ; and the manuscripts,
but particularly the parchments.

PAUL'S SECOND LETTER TO TIMOTHY. 321

Alexander the coppersmith has done me much disservice ; the Lord
wil reward him according to his works. Of whom also beware ; for
he has greatly opposed our instruction.

At my first vindication none appeared with me, but all deserted me :
may it not be laid to their charge ! However, the Lord stood by me,
and fortified me; that by me the preaching of his gospel might be
amply sustained, and that all the Gentiles might hear. And I was res-
cued from the mouth of the lion. And the Lord will rescue me from
every evil work, and will preserve me to his heavenly kingdom : to him
be glory for ever and ever. Amen !

Salute Priscilla ahd Aquiia, aud the family of Onesiphorus. Erastus
remained at Corinth ; and I have left Trophimus sick at Miletus. En-
deavor to come before winter.

Eubulus, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren,
salute you. The Lord Jesus Christ be with your Spirit ! Grace be
with you !

«r

THE LETTER OF PAUL TO TITUS.

Paul, a servant of God, and an airostle of Jesus Christ, agreeably to
the faith of the chosen of God, and the acknowledgment of the truth,
which is according to holiness ; in hope of eternal life, which God, who
cannot be unfaithful, promised before the ancient dispensations ; and at
an appropriate period has displayed this promise by a proclamation
with which I was entrusted, in conformity to a commission of God our
Saviour ; to Titus, my own son with respect to the common faith ; favor,
mercy, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ our
Saviour !

For this purpose I left you in Crete, that you might accomplish the
things which were omitted, and constitute presbyters in every city, as I
directed you : — If any one is irreproachable, married to one wife only,
who has believing children, not under accusation of profligacy, or
ungovernable. For, the spiritual supervisor must be blameless, as the
steward of God ; not despotic, not irascible, not addicted to wine, not a
violent assaulter, not devoted to despicable gain ; but a lover of hospi-
tality, a friend tc goodness, self-governed, just, beneficent, temperate ;
firmly retaining the true word as he has been taught, that he may he
able both to exhort by sound instruction, and to confute the opposers.

For there are many refractory persons, and vain declaimers and
deceivers, particularly those of the circumcision : such must be silenced;
who subvert whole families, teaching things which they ought not, for
the purpose of dishonorable gain. One of themselves, a poet of their
own, has asserted. The Cretans are perpetual liars, pernicious beasts,
insatiate gluttons. This testimony is true. For this reason, reprove
them severely, that they may be sound in the faith ; not giving attention
to Jewish fables, and the commandments of men, who pervert the truth.
To the pure, all things are indeed pure ; but to those who are polluted
and unbelieving, nothing is pure ; for even their mind and conscience
are contaminated. They profess to know God, but in works they
renounce him ; being detestable, and disobedient, and as to every good
work regardless.

However, announce the things which become sound instruction ; that
the aged men be vigilant, serious, self-governed ; sound in faith, in
love, in patience ; that the aged women, likewise, be in deportment as
becomes holiness, not slanderers, not enslaved to much wine, teachers
of that which is good ; that tliey may wisely admonish the younger
women to love their husbands, to love their children, to be discreet,
chaste, domestic, good, submissive to their own husbands, that the word
of God may not be traduced.

PAUL'S LETTER TO TITUS. 323

In like manner exhort the young men to be self-controlled : in all
respects showing yourself a pattern of good works ; in instruction exer-
cising integrity, seriousness, sound speech, which cannot be condemned ;
that he who is in opposition may be ashamed, having no evil thing to
say of us.

Exhort servants to be obedient to their own masters, to please them
well in all things, not contradicting, not stealing, but showing all good
fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all
things.

For, the favor of God, which is salutary to all men, has appeared,
teaching us, that having renounced impiety, and worldly passions, we
should hve soberly, righteously, and piously, in this present world ;
awaiting the blessed hope, even the glorious appearance of the great
God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us, that he
might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify to himself a peculiar peo-
ple, devoted to good works. These things teach, and urge, and demon-
strate, with all authority. Let no one despise you.

Remind- them to be subject to authorities and powers, to obey magis-
trates, to be ready for every good work ; to calumniate no man, not to
be contertious, but gentle, showing all mildness to all men.

For, we also were formerly unwise, disobedient, deceived, enslaved to
various evil propensities and pleasures, living in malice and envy, odious,
and hating each other. But, when the kindness and philanthropy of
God our Preserver appeared, not by works, (purchasing pardon), which
we had performed, but according to his own mercy he saved us, by the
washing of renovation, and the renewal of the Holy Spirit ; which he
poured on us richly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour ; that being par-
doned by his favor, we might become heirs, according to the hope of
eternal life. This is faithful instruction ; and respecting these things I
desire you earnestly to insist ; that those who have believed in God, may
be assiduous to advance in good works.

These are the things, which are good and useful to men. But avoid
inconsiderate inquiries, and genealogies, and contentions, and alterca-
tions about the law, for they are useless and vain. Discard a factious
man, after the first and second admonition ; knowing that such an one
transgresses, being self-condemned.

When I shall send to you Artemas, or Tychicus, endeavor to visit me
at Nicopohs ; for there I have determined to pass the winter. Dili-
gently conduct on their way Zenas the lawyer, and Apollos ; that
nothing be wanted by them. And let our disciples also learn to excel
m virtuous employments for necessary objects ; and not to be unfruitful.
All that are with me salute you. Salute those who love us in the faith.
Divine favor be with you all !

THE LETTER OF PAUL TO PHILEMON.

Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, to Phile-
mon, our beloved friend and co-operator, and to our dear sister Apphia,
and to Archippus, our fellow-soldier, and to the religious assembly at
your house ; grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from
the Lord Jesus Christ !

I thank my God, always adverting to you in my prayers, (hearing of
the reliance which you have towards the Lord Jesus, and of your love
to all the Christians) ; that the beneficence of your faith may effectually
avail in the recognition of all good conduct, that characterizes us, in
reference to Christ Jesus. For we have great joy and consolation in
your faith, O brother, because the tender sensibihties of the Christians
are refreshed by you !

Therefore, though I have great authority through Christ, to direct
you to what is proper ; yet from love I rather entreat you, in the char-
acter of Paul the aged, and now also ti prisoner for Jesus Christ ; I
entreat you relative to a son of mine, whom I have produced in my
imprisonment, — even Onesimus ; — who was formerly unprofitable to
you, but now profitable to you and to me ; whom I have sent back.
Therefore, receive him as if it were my own person : whom I wished to
retain with me, that as your substitute, he might have attended me in
the confinement for the gospel : but without your consent I would do
nothing; that your kindness might not appear to proceed from con-
straint, but from cordiality. Perhaps indeed, he was separated from
you for a short time, on this account, t'lat you might permanently re-
ceive him ; no longer as a servant, but as superior to a servant, a belov-
ed brother, particularly to me, but how much more to you, both as he is
a man and a Christian. If therefore, you regard me as a companion,
receive him as myself. But if he has injured you in any respect, or is
indebted, place that to my responsibility. I have personally pledged,
under my own signature, that I will indemnify : however, I forbear to
remind you, that you also owe me even yourself. Yes, brother, let me
derive advantage from you in the Lord ; refresh my affectionate sympa-
thies in the Lord. Having confided in your compliance, I have written
to you, aware that you will do even more than I request.

And, at the same time, prepare also a lodging for me ; since I trust,
that through your prayers, I shall be graciously imparted to you.

Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, Mark, Aristarchus,
Demas, Luke, my fellow-laborers, salute you. The favor of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with your spirit !

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS.

God, who, in various divisions, and in different modes, anciently com-
municated to the fathers by the prophets, has in these last periods com-
municated to us by a Son, whom he has constituted proprietor of all
things, through whom also he made the worlds ; who, (being an efful-
gence of his glory, and an accurate representation of his existence, and
sustaining all things by his own powerful word), when he had by him-
self accomplished a purification for our sins, sat down at the right hand
of the Majesty in the highest heavens, being rendered as much superior
to the angels, as he has attained a more illustrious appellation than
they.

For, to which of the angels has God at any time affirmed. Thou art
my Son, this day I have produced thee ? And again, I will be his
Father, and he shall be my Son ? But in addition, when he introduces
the first-born into the habitable world, he declares, Let all the angels of
God worship him.

Moreover, concerning the angels it is alleged. He makes his angels
winds, and his ministering servants a flame of fire. But respecting the
Son it is said. Thy throne, O God, is eternal ; a sceptre of integrity is
the sceptre of thy dominion. Thou hast loved righteousness and hated
iniquity ; therefore O God, thy God has consecrated thee with the oil
of joy above thy associates. Further, Thou, Lord, in the commence-
ment, didst lay the foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the
work of thy hands ; they shall perish, but thou shalt endure ; indeed,
they shall all become old like a garment, and as a vesture shalt thou
fold them up, and they shall decay ; but thou art the same, and thy
years shall never cease.

To which«f the angels, also, has he ever said, Sit thou at my right
hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? Are not all of them
ministering spirits sent forth to assist those, who are to obtain salva-
tion ?

It behoves us, therefore, the more abundantly to give attention to the
things which we have heard, lest at any time we should disregard them.
For if the law communicated by angels was established, and every
transgression and disobedience received a just retribution ; how shall
we escape, if we neglect such great salvation ? which being first an-
nounced by the Lord, was subsequently confirmed to us by those who
heard him ; God also bearing testimony with them, by signs, and won-
ders, and various miraculous powers, and distributions of the Holy
Spirit, in conformity to his will.

<-%«

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Moreover, God has not subjected to angels the future world, of which
we speak. But one, in a certain place, has thus testified. What is man,
that thou shouldst remember him ? or the son of man, that thou shouldst
regard him 1 Yet, thou hast made him but little inferior to the angels ;
thou hast crowned him with glory and honor ; thou hast put all things
under his feet. Now by putting all things in subjection to him, he leil
nothing which is not subject to him. For the present, indeed, we do
not perceive all things yet subjected to him ; but wc behold Jesus, who
was made but little inferior to the angels, crowned with glory and honor
on account of the suffering of death, when by the grace of God he had
experienced death for all. It became him, also, for whom are all things,
and through whom are all things, to bestow, in consequence of suffer-
ings, the highest honor upon him who is the guide of their salvation,
conducting numerous sons to glory.

Further, both he who consecrates, and they who arc consecrated, are
all of one nature ; for which reason he does not disdain to denominate
them brethren, saying, I will announce thy name to my brethren ; in
the midst of the congregation I will praise thee ; and also, 1 will con-
fide in him. And moreover. Behold, I and tlic children whom God has
given me ! Since then, the children, participated in flesh and blood,
he also in like manner participated in them ; that by his death he might
subcUie him who had a deadly power, that is, the enemy ; and might
liberate those, who, through fear of condemnation, had during their
whole lives been exposed to a state of slavery.

Besides, he does not, indeed, assist the angels, but he assists the pos-
terity of Abraham. Hence it was ncccnary, that in all respects he
should resemble his brethren, so that he might be a merciful and faith-
ful high prie^^ as to things which relate to God, with a view to make
conciliation for the sins of tlie people. For whereas he himself suffered,
being tempted, he is able to relievo those wh(» arc tempted.

Therefore, holy brethren, receivers of the heavenly invitation, atten-
tively regard Jesus, the ajKwtle and high priest of our profession ; who
was faithful to him that appointed him, even as M«)sc8 was, in all his
house. For he is esteemed worthy of more glory than Moses, in pro-
portion as the architect is entitled to more honor than the edifice.
(Now every structure is erected by some one, but he who constructed
all things is God.) Moses, however, was faithful in all his house as a
servant, for the purpose of testifying those things which were to be de-
clared ; but Christ, as a Soii, over his house; whose house we are, pro-
vided we firmly retain to the end our confidence and joyful hope.

Therefore, as the Holy Spirit aflirms, To-<lay, while you hear his
voice, pervert not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the ^ay of trial
in the desert, where your fathers tried me, proved me, and saw my
works forty years. I was therefore displeased with that generation, and

th^ir !sfi?,rt=, and they hsve not scknowl-

u Itt/u «r a 41 ■>

pro-

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS. 397

edged my ways. So I solemnly announced in my displeasure, They
shall not enter my rest.

Beware, brethren, lest there be in any one of you an evil and unbeliev-
ing heart, in apostatizing from the living God. But admonish each
other continually, while it is called to-day, lest any of you should be
perverted by sinful delusion. For we shull participate in the blessings
of Christ, if we firmly retain even to the end our first confidence.

With regard to the declaration. To-day, while you hear his voice,
pervert not your hearts, as in the provocation ; who now were those,
that when they heard did provoke ? Indeed, did not all who came
from Egypt under Moses ? And with whom was he displeased, forty
years ? Was it not with those who transgreysed, whose dead bodies
fell in the wilderness ? To whom did he sacredly affirm, that they
should not enter his rest, except to those who disbelieved T We per-
ceive, then, that they could not enter, in consequence of unbelief.

Let us beware, therefore, since a promise is still left of entering
his rest, lest any of you should fail of attaining it. For to us also bless-
ings are announced, as well as to them ; the word, however, which they
heard, did not profit them, not being blended with faith in those who
heard it. But we who lielicve enter that rest ; as ho says, So I solemnly
proclaim, in my di8i)leasure, [unbelievers] shall not enter my rest ; name-
ly, rest from the works which had been porfi)rined, after tlie foundation
of tlie world was laid. For the scripture speaks, in a certain place,
concerning the seventh day, in tliis manner, And God rested, on tlie
seventh day, from all his works. And again, in this manner. They shall
noi enter my rest. Since then it remains, for some to enter tliat rest,
and those, to whom this blessing was formerly proclaimed, did not enter
on account of unbelief, [it follows that a rest remains for believers].

Again, he designates a particular day, This day, when speaking by
David, so long a time afterwards ; as it is alloged, This day, while you
hear his voice, pervert not your hearts. Now, if Josluiu had given them
rest, then David would not have subsequently spoken of another time.

Consequently, there remains a rest for tlie pecq.je of God. He,
moreover, who enters God's rest, will also cease from his own works,*
as God did from his.

Let us strive, then, to enter that rest, lest any one should perish, in
like manner, through unbelief. For tlie threatening of (iod has an
active and jiowcrfiil energy; indeed, it is sharper than any twrnedged
sword, piercing even to the separation of both life and spirit, and of the
joints and marrow he also judges the thoughts and intentions of the
heart ; nor is there any thing which ran be cone, aled from his sight,
hut all is open and exposed to the view of him, to whom we are nccount-
abio.

Moreover, since we have a high priest who has passed through the
iieavrns, Jesus the Son of God, let us firmly adhere to our profession.
For wo have not a high priest who is unable to sympathise with our ju-

328

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

Wi\

'■,15

firmities ; but one who was tried in all respects as we are, yet without
sin. Let us therefore approach the throne of grace with confidence,
that we may obtain mercy, and find favor seasonably to assist.

Now every high priest selected among men, is constituted in behalf of
men over things which relate to God, that he may present both oblations
and sacrifices for sin ; being enabled to show kindness to the ignorant
and the wandering, since he himself is also surrounded by infirmity.
And for this reason, also, he ought to present sin-offerings as well for
himself, as for the people. Moreover, no one can assume this office to
himself, but he is appointed by God, even as Aaron was.

In like manner, Christ did not exalt himself to the honor of being
high priest ; but he, who declared. Thou art my Son, this day I have
produced thee, [exalted him.] Thus also he asserts, in another place,
Thou art a priest perpetually, according to the likeness of Melchisedek.

The same, in the period of his flesh, (having offered prayers and sup-
plications, with strong cries and with tears, to him who was able to save
him from death, and being rescued from what he feared), though a Son,
learned obedience from his sufferings ; and having been perfected, be-
came the author of eternal salvation, to all those that obey him ; being
regarded by God, a high priest, according to the likeness of Melchi-
sedek.

Respecting him we have much to say, which it will be difficult to elu-
cidate, since you are slow in comprehension. For even when you ought
to be able to instruct, after so long a period, it becomes necessary that
you should be reiiewedly taught the very rudiments of the oracles of
God, and yon require milk rather than solid food. For every one who
partakes of milk is unskilled in the doctrines of religion ; lie is yet a
child. But solid food is for those of mature age, who possess faculties
exercised by practice for the discrimination botii of good and evil.

Then-fore, leaving the first principles of Christian doctrine, let us
advance to maturity ; not laying again the foundation, concerning refor-
mation from works which cause death, and reliance towards God ; re-
specting the doctrine of baptisms, and the imposition of hands, and tlie
resurrection of the dead, and eternol judgment. And we will do this, if
(lod permit. For it is impossible that tlionc, who have been once en-
lightened, and have enjoyed the celestial gift, and have been rendered
partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have realized the good word of God,
and the miraculous powers of the age winch was to come, and have
apostatized, should be again renewed to reformation, since they have
crucified for themselves tiie Son of God, and have made him a public,
ignominious example.

Now the earth which imbibes the rain thnt frequently fulls upon it,
and produces vegetation useful to those for whose purposes it is cultivat-
ed, receives blessings from God. But that which produces thorns and
brirfo, is rejected, and is near to a curse, which will end in connngra-
tion.

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS.

But, beloved, we confidently hope for better things relative to you,
even those connected with salvation, though we thus speak. For God
IS not unkind, so that he will forget your labor, ard the love which you
have shown towards his name, in having performed kind offices to the
saints, and in still performing them.

Moreover, we earnestly wish that every one of you would manifest
the same diligence, for a full assurance of hope, even to the end; so
that you may not be remiss, but imitators of those, who, through faith
and patient expectation have attained the possession of promised bless-
ings. When, for example, God made a promise to Abraham, since he
could make oath by no greater, he made oath by himself, saying. As-
suredly, I will greatly bless you, and exceedingly multiply you. And
thus, having patiently waited, he obtained the promised blessing. Now
men make oath by one who is superior, and the oath for confirmation
termmates all dispute among tliem. In like manner, God, desirous of
showing more abundantly to the heirs of promise the immutability of
his purpose, interposed by an oath ; so that by two immutable things,
respecting which it is impossible that God should be faithless, we, who
have sought a refuge, might be strongly persuaded to hold fast the hope
that is set before us, which we adhere to as an anchor of tlie soul sure
and firmly fixed, and which enters within the veil, where Jesus our pre-
cursor has gone, in our behalf, being constituted high priest forever, ac-
cording to the likeness of Melchisedek.

Now this Melchisedek was king of Salem, and priest of the most
high God. The same met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the
kings, and blessed him. To him, Abraham gave even a tenth part of
all. By interpretation, his name means, first. King of Righteousness ;
and then, he is also King of Salem, which means, King of Peace : re-
specting whose father, mother, lineage, birth, and death, there is no
record ; but resembling the Son of God, ho remains a high priest per-
petually.

Consider, now, how great he must be, to whom even Abraham the
patriarch gave a tenth part of the spoils ! Moreover, the sons of Levi,
who take the office of priests, have indeed authority by the law to tithe
the people, that is, their brethren, though descended from Abraham ;
but he, whose descent is not traced from them, tithed Abraham, and
blessed him to whom the promises were made. And bey<.nd all contro-
versy, tlio inferior was blessed by the superior.

Here, also, men receive tithes who die ; but there, one of whom it is
testified that he lives. Indeed, (if I may thus speak), even Levi him-
self, who receives tithes, was tithed in Abraham ; since he was unborn,
when Melchisedek met him.

Further, if there had been a perfect nccomplishment of what was re-
quired, by the Levitical prieBtlu)od, (for the law was given to the people
iri cHnncxion with rius,) what necessity was there still, that another priest
•hould arise according to thu likeness of Melchisedek, and not be nomod

1 1 ' '

330

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

according to the likeness of Aaron ? But if the priesthood be changed,
there nrjust necessarily be also a change of the law. Now he, con-
cerning whom these things are affirmed, belonged to a different tribe,
none of whom served at the altar ; for it is apparent that our Lord des-
cended from Judah, respecting which tribe, Moses said nothing in rela-
tion to the priesthood. And it is still more impressively manifest, [that
the priesthood is changed], if another priest has arisen resembling Mel-
chisedek ; who has not been made so by a law of temporary obliga-
tion, but by an authority of endless duration. For the Scripture de-
clares. Thou art a priest forever, according to the likeness of Melchis-
edek.

There is also an abrogation of the preceding law, because it was
weak and unavaihng. For the law did not fully occoniplish any thing ;
but the subsequent introduction of a better hope does, by which we
draw near to God.

Moreover, in as much as not without an oath [Jesus was made a
priest], (for they are made priests without an oath, but he with an oath ;
by him who said to him. The Lord has made oath, and will not alter
his purpose, Thou art a priest forever, according to the likeness of Mcl-
chisedek), by so much has Jesus become the surety of a better cov-
enant.

Besides, those priests are numerous, because they are not permitted
to continue in consequence of death ; but he, because he continues for-
ever, lias a priesthood without any succession ; and on this account he
is able always to wive those who come to God by him, since he ever
lives to interpose in their behalf.

Such a high jiriest, moreover, was requisite for us, who is holy, harm-
less, uncontaminated, separated from sinners, and exalted ni)ove the
heavens ; who has no daily necessity, like the high priests, to offer sac-
rifices, first for their own sins, and then for the sins of the people ; for
he did this once for all, when he oflored !ip himself. Now the law con-
stitutes men high priests, who have infirmity ; but the word of the oath,
whicli succeeded the law, constitutes the Son liigh priest, who is eter-
nally exalted to ghtry.

The most important thing, however, among those which we are dis-
cussing is, that we have sucli a high priest, wlut is seated on the right
hand of the throne of Majesty iu the heavens, a minister of the sanc-
tuary and of the true tabernacle which the Lord has constructed, and
not man.

Now every high priest is appointed to j)reBent oblations and sacrifi-
ces ; whence, it becomes necessary, timt this one also should have some-
thing which ho may present. But if he were on earth, then he could
not be a priest, since there ore priests who present oblations according
to the low ; (the some who jierform service in [that sanctuary which is
but] a mere rcnrPMcntntioii of t!><j houvoiilv •.>>>c : {nr Mua'^H. wh.t^t'. •>.!!::!:»
to build the tabernacle, was divinely admonished, Attend now, said God,

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS. 331

that you make all things according to the model which was exhibited to
you on the mount). But now, Christ has obtained a service which is
more excellent ; as much more as the covenant is better of which he is
mediator, and which is sanctioned by better promises

Further, if that first covenant had been faultless, then no place would
have been sought for the second. But finding fault [with the first], he
declares to them, Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, when I
will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house
of Judah ; not according to the covenant which I made with their fath-
ers, in the day when I took them by the hand, to bring them forth from
the land of Egypt ; for they did not continue in my covenant, and I re-
jected them, says the Lord. But this is the covenant, which I will make
with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord ; I will impress
my laws upon their minds, and engrave them on their hearts ; and 1
will be their God, and they shall be my people. And no one shall teach
his fellow-citizen, nor any one his brother, saying, Know the Lord ; for
all shall know mc from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful
in respect to their iniquities, and their sins, and their transgressions I
will remember no more.

By saying, A new covenant, he represents the first as old ; now that
which has become old, and is advancing in age, is near to dissolution.

Moreover, tiie first covenant also had ordinances for service, and a
sanctuary of an earthly nature. For an exterior tabernacle was pre-
pared, in which was the candlestick, and the table, and the show-bread,
which is called. The holy place. And iMjhind the second veil was the
tabernacle, which is called. The holy of holies, containing the golden
censer, and the ark of the covenant entirely covered with gold, in which
was the golden urn that contained the manna, and the rod of Aaron
which blossomed, and t5. tables of the covenant. And above it were
the splendid Cherubs over-Hliiidowing tJie mercy-seat. Concerning these
things, it is not my intention, nt this time, particularly to speak.

Now these being tlius prepared, the priests performing the services
entered continually the exterior tabernacle : but the interior one, the
high priest alone entered, once in each year, not without blood,
which he presented for himself and for the sins of the people. By this
the Holy Spirit signified, that the way to the most holy place was not
yet opened, while the first tabernacle hud an establishnjcnt ; which has
been an expressive emblem to the present time, in which both oblations
and sacrifices are presented, that cannot fully accomplish what is ro-
•piired in regard to the conscience, for him who performs the services ;
[and all the] ordinances relating to the flesh ; had reference only to
meats and drinks, and various ablutions enjoined till the period of refor-
mation. But Christ being conje, a high priest of future blessingn,
throiigli tt greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands,

» ••' ""- '"•it'-jini vrcaiiuii, lie cjitcrca once tor an into iho

sanctuary, ofltring not the blood of goats immI of young boovos, but his

332

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

i?'

own blood, having found the means of an eternal deliverance. Now if
the blood of goats, and beeves, and calves, and the ©shes of a heifer
sprinkling the unclean, consecrate in respect to external purification ;
how much more shaU the blood of Christ, who, though an eternal Spirit,
offered himself uncontaminated to God, purify our conscience from
works which cause death, so that we may serve the living God !

For this reason, also, he is the mediator of a new covenant, so that,
his death being a ransom for the sins committed under the former cove-
nant, those who have been invited might receive the promised blessing
of the eternal inheritance. For where there is a testament, it is neces-
sary that the death of the testator should occur ; because a testament is
valid in relation to those only who are dead, since it has no force, while
the testator is living.

Hence, not even the first covenant was ratified without blood. For
when the entire commandment according to the law, had been recited
by Moses to all the people, taking the blood of young beeves and of
goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, he sprinkled both the
book itself and all the people, declaring. This is the blood of the cove-
nant which God has enjoined upon you. The tabernacle, also, and
hkewise aU the vessels for service, he sprinkled in the same manner
with blood. Indeed, almost every thing is required by the law to be
purified by blood ; and without the effusion of blood there is no foreive-
ness. °

Since, then, the representations of heavenly things must necessarily
be purified in this manner, the heavenly things themselves [must be
purified] by better sacrifices than these. For Christ did not enter a
sanctuary made with hands, which is only an emblem of the true one,
but into heaven itself, thenceforth to appear for us in the presence of
God : yet not that he might frequently make an ofi-ering of himself, like
the high priest who enters the sanctuary every year with blood not his
own, (for then he must necessarily have often suffered, since the foun-
dation of the world) ; but now, at the close of this dispensation, he has
once for all made his appearance, that he might remove the punishment
due to sin, by the sacrifice of himself. For since it is appointed to men
to die but once, and after this comes the judgment ; so Christ also,
after having once for all made un offering of himself to bear the sins of
many, will appear at his second advent, without a sin-offering, for the
salvation of those who await him.

Moreover, the law, which presented only a delineation of future bless-
ings, and not a complete representation of these things, can never, by
these annual sacrifices which arc continually offbred, fully accomplish
what 18 required for those who approach the altar. For if it roiihl then
these offerings would not have ceased, because the worshippers, 'onco
for all purified, would no longer have been conscious of sins. On the
contrary by these sacrifices yearly remembrance is made of sin.

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS. 333

And truly, it is impossible that the blood of beeves and goats should
remove sin. Therefore, Christ, entering the world, declares. Sacrifice
and oblation, thou desirest not, but a body hast thou prepared for me ;
in whole burnt offerings and offerings for sin, thou hast no delight.
Then he said. Behold, I come, O God, to perform thy will ! (in the
volume of the book it is written respecting me). When he affirms, in
the first place, Sacrifice and oblation, and entire burnt offerings and
offerings for sin, thou desirest not, nor hast complacency in them,
(which are presented according to the law) ; and then affirms. Behold,
I come to do thy will ! he abolishes the first, that he may establish the
second. By this will, we have become holy, through the offering of the
body of Jesus Christ once for all.

Now every priest continues to stand, performing daily service, and
frequently presenting the same sacrifices which can never take away
sin ; but this one, having once offered a perpetual sacrifice for sin, sat
down at the right hand of God, thenceforth waiting till his enemies be
made his footstool. By one oblation, therefore, he has perpetually con-
summated those who are purified.

Moreover, the Holy Spirit also testifies this to us ; for after affirming.
This is the covenant which I will make with them, after those days,
says the Lord, I will write my laws on their hearts, and engrave them
upon their minds ; then he declares. Their sins and their iniquities I will
remember no more. But where there is remission of these, there is no
more oblation for sin.

Having then, brethren, free access to the sanctuary, by the blood of
Jesus, in a new and living way, which he has consecrated for us through
the veil, (that is, his body) ; and having also a high priest over the house
of God, let us approach in full confidence, with a true heart, being pu-
rified as to our hearts from a consciousness of evil. Being cleansed,
also, as to our bodies, with pure water, let us hold fast, without fluctu-
ating, the hope which we profess ; for he is faithful who has promised.
Let us, further, attentively regard each other, for the purpose of incit-
ing to love and good works ; not forsaking the assembling of ourselves
together, (as the custom of some is), but admonishing each other; and
this so much the more, as you perceive the day approaching.

Moreover, should we voluntarily sin, after having received the knowl-
edge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sin ; but a cer-
tain fearful expectation of punishment, indeed, of fiery indignation,
which will consume the adversaries. Whoever transgressed the law of
Moses, suffered death without mercy, in case of two or three witnesses ;
of how much greater punishment think you, will he be deemed deserv-
ing, who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and regarded the
blood of the covenant, by which he has been consecrated, as impure,
and has offered indignity to the Spirit of grace ! Surely, we know him

who hnn (lAAlflporl Tn ».« U •

ttv wSiongs pumstiiacnt, ana i wiii iniiict it, uays

334

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

the Lord ; and again, The Lord will judge hia people. It is a fearful
thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

Recollect, now, the former days, in which after you were enlightened,
you endured a great conflict with sufferings ; because some of you were
made a public spectacle both by reproaches mid afflictions, and because
others were associated with those who were thus treated. For indeed,
you sympathized with those who were prisoners, and cheerfully suffered
the plundering of your property ; knowing that you have for yourselves,
in heaven, a possession of a superior and more durable nature. Cast
not away, therefore, your confidence, which will obtain a great reward.

Assuredly, you rcviuire patience, that when you have accomjilished
the will of God, you may receive the promised blessing. Nevertheless,
yet a very little while, and he who is coming will come, and will not
delay. The acquitted also, shall live by faith ; but, if any man draw
back, my soul has no pleasure in him. We, however, arc n..t of those
who draw back to destruction, but of those who believe to the salvation
of the soul.

Now faith is confidence in respect to things hoped for, and convinc-
ing evidence of things unseen. On this account, moreover, the ancients
obtained commendation.

By faith we perceive, that the worlds were formed by the word of
God, so that the things which are seen, were not made from those which
previously existed.

By faith Abel offered to God a bettor sacrifice than Cain, in conse-
quence of which, he was commended as righteous, God iiimself bestow-
ing approbation upon his offerings ; and by the same, though dead, he
still cpeuks.

By faith Enoch was translated, so as not to see death, and he was no
longer found, because God translated him. He is applauded, also, as
having pleased God, before his translation. But without faith, it is im-
possible to please him ; for he who comes to God, must believe that he
exists, and tiiat he will reward those who seek him.

By faith Noah, being divinely admonished respecting the future, with
reverence prepared an ark for the safet" of his household, by which he
condemned the world, and attained the forgiveness, which is by faith.

By faith Abraham obeyed, when summoned to depart to the place
which he was to receive us a possescion ; indeed, he departed, not con-
scious where he was going. By faith he sojourned in the land of prom-
ise, while it belonged to strangers, dwelling in tents with Isaac and
Jacob, who were likewise heirs of the same promise ; for he expected a
city which has foundations, whose designer and architect is God. By
faith, also, Sarah herself received the power of conception, and this
beyond the usual period of life, since she regarded him as faithful
who had promised. Therefore, from a single individual, who was
moreover, dead as to these things, there proceeded a posterity like

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS.

335

the stars of heaven in multitude, and like the sand on the shore of the
sea, which cannot be numbered.

All of these died in faith, not having received the promised blessings ;
but beholding them far distant, and joyfully anticipating them, they
professed themselves to be' strangers and sojourners on the earth. Now
those who thus profess, show that they are in search of a country ; for
if they had cherished the remembrance of that from which they came,
they had opportunity to return. But now, they were desirous of a bet-
ter, that is, a heavenly country. Therefore God is not ashamed of
them, nor to be called their God ; for he has prepared a city for them.

By faith Abraham, when tried, made an offering of Isaac ; indeed, he
who had received the promises, made an offering of his only son ; to
whom it had been announced. After Isaac thy offspring shall be named ;
reflecting that God was able to raise him even from the dead, whence,
also, in a comparative sense, he obtained him.

By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, in reference to the future.
By faith Jacob, when about to die, blessed each of Joseph's sons, and
bowed himself upon the head of his staff. By faith Joseph, at the close
of life, mentioned the departure of the children of Israel [from Egypt],
and directed respecting his own bones.

By faith Moses, after his birth, was concealed for three months, by
his parents, because they saw that he was a beautiful child, and they
did not fear the king's commandment. By faith Moses, when arrived
at mature age, refused to be called the son of Pharoah's daughter,
choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy
the pleasures of sin for a season ; considering reproach, such as Christ
endured, to be greater riches than all the treasures of Egypt ; because
he had respect to a state of reward. By faith he left Egypt, not fear-
ing the indignation of the king ; for he persevered, as one who sees him
that is invisible. By faith he observed the passover, and the sprinkling
of blood, so that he who destroyed the first-born might not touch them.

By faith they passed through the Red Sea, as on dry land ; which the
Egyptians attempting to do were drowned. By faith the walls of Jeri-
cho fell down, after they had been environed seven days.

By faith Rahab, the hostess, having entertained the spies in a friendly
manner, perished not with the unbelieving.

And what shall I further add T since time would fail me to remark^
concerning Gideon, Barak also, and Sampson, and Jepthah, respecting
David likewise, and Samuel, and the prophets ; who, through faith, sub-
dued kingdoms, executed justice, obtained promised blessings, stopped
the mouths of lions, extinguished the violence of fire, escaped the edge
of the sword, were restored to energy from a state of infirmity, became
powerful in war, overthrew the armies of foreigners. Women recover-
ed their dead by a restoration to life. Some were tortured, refusing
.'jfiratijsr.i thst they riiighi aliuiii to a better, future existence. Oihera
were tried by derisions and scourges, and also by bonds and imprison-

336

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

ments. They were stonedy they were sawn asunder, they were tempted,
they perished by the murderous sword, they went about in sheep-skins
and goat-skins, enduring want, afflicted, injuriously treated, (with whom
the world could not compare), wandering around in deserts and moun-
tains, in caves also and dens of the earth.

Moreover, none of these, who are commended in consequence of their
faith, received the promised blessing ; God having provided some better
thing for us, so that without us they could not fully attain what was
required.

Since, therefore, we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, lay-
ing aside every incumbrance, and particularly the sin that most impedes
us, let us run steadily the course marked out for us ; fixing our eyes on
.Tesus, the guide and perfecter of the faith, who, for the joy proposed to
him, endured the cross, disregarding ignominy, and is now seated at the
right hand of the throne of God.

Contemplate, now, him who endured such opposition against himself
from sinners, lest being discouraged in your minds, you become wearied.
You have not yet resisted to blood, in your struggle against sin. And
have you forgotten the exhortation which is addressed to you as chil-
dren. My son do not disregard the chastisements of the Lord, nor be
disheartened when reproved by him ; for whom the Lord loves he chas-
tens, and scourges every son whom he receives ? If you endure correc-
tion, God is dealing with you as children ; for what son is there, whom
his father does not correct ? But if you are without chastisement, of
which all children are partakers, then you are spurious, and not legiti-
mate sons.

Moreover, we have had fathers of our flesh, who have chastened us,
and we have yielded them reverence ; shall we not much rather yield
subjection to the Father of our spirits, that we may live ? They, indeed,
chastised us for a little time, according to their own pleasure ; but he,'
for our welfare, that we might be rendered partakers of his holiness.
Now all chastening appears, for the present, not to be an object of joy,
but of grief; yet afterwards, it yields the happy fruits of righteousness,
to those who are exercised by it.

Therefore, Strengthen the weak hands and the feeble knees, and
make plain the paths for your feet, that what is lame may not be dislo-
^cated, but rather healed.

Assiduously cultivate peace with all men, and holiness, without which
no man shall see the Lord. Be attentive, that no one of you fail of the
favor of God ; that no root of bitterness spring up and trouble you, and
through the same many be polluted. Let there be no incontinent nor
profane person, like Esau, who for one meal sold his birthright. For
you know that when he was subsequently desirous to obtain the bless-
ing, it was refused ; indeed, he found no means to change his [father's]
mind, though he sought it with tears.

^»*

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS. 337

Moreover, you have not come to the mount which could be touched,
and to flaming fire, and thick clouds, and darkness, and tempest ; nor
to the re-sounding of a trumpet, and the voice of commands, the hearers
of which entreated that not another word should be added to them ;
(for they could not endure the admonition, ' If even a beast touch the
mountain it shall be stoned ; ' and — so terrible was the sight — even
Moses declared, I fear and tremble) : but you have come to mount Zion ;
and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem ; and to myri-
ads—the joyful host of angels ; and to the assembly of the first-born, en-
rolled in heaven ; and to the Judge, the God of all ; and to the spirits of
the just, who have obtained their final reward ; and to the mediator of
the new covenant, — Jesus ; and to the sprinkling of that blood which
speaks better things than the blood of Abel.

Beware, that you do not reject him who addresses you ; for if they
did not escape, who rejected him that admonished the^.i on earth ; much
less shall we escape, if we disregard him who admonishes us from heav-
en. His voice then shook the earth ; but now it is promised, saying.
Yet once more, I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven.
Now this, ' Yet once more,' denotes a removal of the things which are
shaken, as of created objects, that the things which are not shaken, may
remain.

Therefore, having obtained a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let
us manifest gratitude, (by which we may serve God acceptably), with
reverence and devotion. For even our God is a consuming fire.

Let fraternal love continue. Forget not hospitality ; for by this, some
have unconsciously entertained angels. Remember those who are im-
prisoned, as if you yourselves were fellow-prisoners ; those who are
suffering evil, as being yourselves yet in the body. Let marriage be
honorable among all, and the vow inviolate ; for tlie sensual and adul-
terous God will judge. Let your conduct be divested of covetousness,
and be contented with what you possess. For he has said, I will never
leave thee, nor forsake tliee ; so that we may confidently assert, The
Lord is my helper, and I will not be afraid. What can man do to me !

Remember your guides, who have spoken to you the word of God ;
and attentively contemplating the result of their course of life, imitate
their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever.
Be not driven away by various and strange doctrines ; for it is gooc^g*
that the heart should be confirmed by grace, and not by meats, for those
have not been thereby profited, who have attended to them. We have
an altar, of which they have no right to eat, who render their service to
the tabernacle.

Moreover, the bodies of those animals, whose blood was carried into
the sanctuary ns a sin-offering, by the high priest, were burned with-
out the camp. Therefore, Jesus also, that he might consecrate the

-'f-- n " "«! nlijtcicu r,-iiiii;u;i the gaic. i,et US, Ihtiu,

go forth to him without the camp, bearing reproaches like his ; for here

338

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

we have no permanent city, but are seeking for one yet future. By
him, therefore, let us constantly present to God the sacrifice of praise,
that IS, the fruit of our lips, ascribing praise to his name.

Besides, forget not kindness and liberality ; for with such sacrifices
God IS well pleased. Obey your conductors, and be subject to them •
far they watch for your souls as those who must give an account.
[Thus obey], that they may do it with joy and not with grief; for this
would be unprofitable to you.

Pray for us ; for we trust that we have a good conscience, being de-
sirous m all things to conduct ourselves with integrity. I make this re-
quest, also, the more earnestly, that I may speedily be restored to you.

Now may the God of peace, that raised from the dead our Lord Jesus,
(who by the blood of an everlasting covenant has become the great
Shephord of the sheep), prepare you for every good work, that you may
perform his will ; producing in you that which is highly acceptable in
his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever.
Amen !

Moreover, I entreat you, brethren, to bear with this word of exhorta-
tion ; for I have written briefly to you.

Know, that our brother Timothy is sent away ; with whom if he re-
turn immediately, I will visit you.

Salute all your directors, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you.
Grace be with you all. Amen I

de-

re-

THE GENERAL LETTER OF JAMES.

Jameb, a Bervant of God, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve
tribes in dispersion, prosperity to you.

My brethren, deem it all joy when you fall into various trials ; know-
ing that the proof of your faith produces patience. And let patience
have its complete operation, that you may be perfect and entire, defi-
cient in nothing.

Now if any of you want wisdom, let him ask it from God, who im-
parts liberally to all, and does not reproach ; and it shall be given him.
But let him ask in faith, in no respect doubting. For he that doubts, is
like a billow of the sea, driven and tossed by the wind. Let not that
man, therefore, think, that he will receive any thing from the Lord. A
man of a divided mind is wavering in all his conduct.

Moreover, let the humble brother exult in his elevation ; but the rich
in his humiliation. Since, as the flower of vegetation he will pass away.
For the sun rises with a burning heat, and the vegetation is withered,
and its flower falls, and the beauty of its appearance perishes ; thus
also, the rich man will fade in his course.

Happy is the man who endures temptation ; for being approved, he
will receive the crown of life, which the Lord has promised to those who
love him.

Let no one assert, when he is tempted, I am tempted by God ; for
God cannot be tempted by evils, nor does he tempt any one. But every
man is tempted, when he is allured and ensnared by his own inordinate
propensities. For when desire has originated, it produces sin ; and sin,
when it is accomplished, produces death.

Be not deceived, my beloved brethren. Every good gift, and every
perfect benefit, are from above, and descend from the Father of lights,
with whom there is no vicissitude, nor the least variation. Through his
own will he produced us by the word of truth, that we might be a kind
of first-fruits of his creatures.

Therefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow
to speak, slow to anger ; for the anger of man does not produce the .
integrity, which God requires. Therefore, discard all impurity, and
iniquitous excess, and receive with meekness the implanted word, which
is able to save your souls.

But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.
For if any one be a hearer of the word and not a doer, he resembles a
man viewing his natural face in a mirror ; for he beholds liimself, and
departs, and instantly forgets what description of person he was. But
whoever looks into the perfect law of freedom, and continues in the
same, this man not being a forgetful hearer, but an accomplisher of the

310

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

•vork enjoined, will be happy in his performance. If any one thinks
himself to be religious, and does not restrain his tongue, but deludes his
own heart, this man's reUgion is vain. In the view of our God, and
Father, this is pure and spotless rehgion, to relieve orphans and widows
in their adversity, and to keep himself uncontaminated from the world.
My brethren, do not profess the religion of our glorious Lord Jesus
Christ, with a partial acceptance of persons. For if a man enters your
assembly with a gold ring, in splendid dress, and a poor man also enters
in abject raiment ; and you regard him who wears the splendid apparel,
and say. Sit here in an honorable place, and say to the poor man. Stand
there, or Sit here under my footstool ; do you not make a distinction
among yourselves, and are you not judges who reason unjustly. Attend,
my beloved brethren, has not God chosen the poor of the world to be
rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he has promised to those
who love ''im 1 But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the
rich severely oppress you, and drag you to the tribunals ? Do they not
revile that illustrious name by which you are denominated ? If you
absolutely observe the distinguished law according to the scriptures.
Thou shalt love tiiy neighbor as thyself, you do well ; but if you partial-
ly accept persons, you commit sin, and are convicted by the law as
transgressors. For whoever shall obey the whole law, and yet violate
one precept, he disobeys the authority of all. For, he who said. Thou
shalt not commit adultery, has also declared. Thou shalt do no murder.
If therefore, thou art not an adulterer, but commitest murder, thou
hast become a violator of the law. Thus speak, and thus act, as those
who will be judged by the law of freedom. For there will be judgment
without mercy to liim who has shown no mercy ; but mercy will triumph
over judgment.

What does it avail, my brethren, if any one assert that he has faith,
but has not works ? can that fuitii save him ? If a brother or sister be
ill-clad, and destitute of daily food : and one of you say to them, De-
part in peace, be warmed and replenished ; while you give them not
those things which are perHonuliy necessary ; what docs it avail ?
Thus, faith also, if it has not works, is dead, being by itself. Indeed,
some one may declare. Thou hast faith, and I have works ; show me
thy faith without thy works, .;nd 1 will show thee my faith by my
works. Thou believest that there is one (Jod ; thou dost well ; the
demons also believe and tremble. Hut wilt thou k?iow, delusive man,
that the faith, which is without works, is dead T Was not «mr father
Abraham pardoned by works, when he offered his son Isaac on the
altar ? Dost thou see, that faith co-operated with his works* ; and that
laitJ. was consummated by works f agreeably to the scripture which
affir ns, Abraham confided in God, and it was conceded to him in refer-
ence to forgiveness ; and he was called the friend of (Jod. You per-

: " • •- -!• -iiriitt- •.! !ry Tr-.rmr, aiixi 3:;;i s:j i;tjlll UlUy.

Moreover, was not Rahub, the hoitesi, in like tnunner, pardoned by

JAMES GENERAL LETTER.

341

works, when she entertained the messengers, and sent them out another
way ? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so the faith, which is
without works, is also dead.

My brethren, let not many among you be teachers, conscious that we
shall receive a greater condemnation. For in many things all of us
offend. If any one offend not in word, he is a perfect man, able also to
bridle the whole body. Behold, we place bits in the mouths of horses,
that they may obey us ; and we turn their whole body. Behold also
the ships, though so great, and agitated by olent winds, yet they are
turned by a very small helm, wherever the pi )t pleases. Thus also the
tongue is a small member, and greatly boasts. Behold, how extensive
a forest a little fire kindles ! And the tongue is a fire, a world of
iniquity. The tongue is so situated among our members, that it pol-
lutes the whole body, and inflames the course of nature, and is set on
fire by gehenna. Moreover, every kind both of wild beasts and of birds,
both of reptiles and marine creatures, is subdued, and has been subdued,
by mankind. But no man can subdue the tongue ; it is a lawless evil,
full of deadly poison. By it we bless God, even the Father, and by it
we curse men, who are made accort, .ig to the likeness of God. From
the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these
things ought not so to be. Does a fountain from the same place send
forth sweet and bitter water ? Can a fig-tree, my brethren, produce
olives ? or a vine, figs ? Neither can salt water produce fresh.

Who is wise, and endued with knowledge among you ? Let him
manifest by a good conduct the eflects of his wisdom with meekness. But
if you have bitter zeal and contention in your hearts, do not boast ; and
speak not falsely concerning the truth. This is not the wisdom that
descends from above ; but is earthly, sensual, fiend-like. For where
bitter zeal and contention are, there disturbance is, and every evil work.
But the wisdom which is from above, is first pure, then peaceable,
gentle, condescending, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality
and dissimulation. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace for
those who make peace.

Whence proceed wars and conflicts among you ? Proceed they not
hence, from your violent desires which militate in your members ? You
earnestly desire, but possess not ; you kill, and invidi«»U8ly strive, but
cannot obtain : you fipht and wage war ; yet you have not, because you
ask not. You ask, and receive not, because you ask amiss, that you
may lavish it upon your pahsions. Iniipiitous beuigs ! know you not,
that the friendship of the world is enmity against God ? Whoever
therefore desires to be n friend of the world is an enemy of God. Do
you think that the scripture speaks in vain 7 Does the Spirit that
dwells in us excite to envy ? Indeed, he bestows superior favor.
Therefore, it is alleged, God resists the proud, but imparts grace to the
iiiiiiii.ic. Suhniii yiiurseives thorotore to God. Resist the adversary,
and ho will fly from you. Draw near to God, and ho will draw near to

342

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

you. Cleanse your hands, sinners, and purify your hearts, men of
divided minds ! Lament, and mourn, and weep ; let your laughter be
turned to mourning, and your joy to sorrow. Humble yourselves before
the JLord, and he will exalt you.

Brethren, speak not evil of each other. He that speaks evil of his
brother, and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law, and judges the
law : but if thou judgest the law, thou art not u doer of the law, but a
judge. There is one lawgiver and judge, who is able to save and to
destroy. Who art thou that judgest another ?

Come now, you that say. To-day or to-morrow let us go to such a
city, and continue there a year, and negotiate, and acquire gain ; you,
who know not the events of to-morrow ! For what is your life ^ It is
but a vapor, which appears for a little time, and then vanishes. Where-
as, you ought to say. If the Lord permit, and we live, we will do this,
or that. But now, you exult in your vauntings : all such exultation is
evil. He, therefore, who knows what is right, and does not perform it.
IS a transgressor.

Come now, rich men, weep and lament over the miseries that are
coming upon you. Your wealth is decayed, and your garments are
moth-eaten. Your gold and silver are corroded ; and their rust will
testify against you, and eat your flesh like fire. You have accumulated
treasure in the last days. Behold, the hire of the laborers who have
reaped your fields, which is fraudulently withheld by you, loudly pro-
tests ; and the cries of the reapers have entered the ears of the Lord of
hosts. You ha 76 lived luxuriously on the earth, and have rioted in sen-
suality ; you have nourished your hearts, as in a day of sacrifice. You
have condemned, you have murdered the righteous, who did not resist
you.

Be patient, therefore, brethren, till the appearance of the Lord. Be-
hold, the husbandman waits for the valuable fruit of the earth, and is
patKi.t f<»r It, till it receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also pa-
tient; establish your hearts ; for the coming of the Lord draws near.

Do not impatiently murmur against each other, brethren, lest you be
judged : behold, the Judge stands before the door. My brethren, take
the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, as an example
of suffering afiliction, and of patience. Obnerve, we pronounce those
happy, who patiently endure. You have heard of the patience of Job,
and have seen the ultimate purpose of the Lord ; for the Lord is very
compassionate, and of tender mercy.

But above all things, my brethren, swear not, cither by the lieaven, or
tlie earth, or by any other oath ; but let your yes be yes, and your no,
no ; IpHt you full under condennintion.

l)o..« any among you suffer affliction ? let him pray. U any cheer-
ful I ht him sing praise to Ood. Is any one among you sick T let him
call t,. lum the presbyters of the church ; and let them nrnv nv«r KJs„
nuving anointed him with oil in the name of the Lord : "and the prayer

JAMES' GENERAL LETTER. 343

of faith will preserve the sick person, and the Lord will raise him up ;
and if he has committed sins, they will be forgiven him. Acknowledge
your offences to each other, and pray for each other, that you may be
healed. The energetic supplication of a righteous man avails much.
Elijah was a man similarly constituted with us ; and he prayed fer /ently
that it might not rain ; and it rained not on that land for three years
and six months. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and
the earth put forth her fruit.

Brethren, if any one of you deviate from the truth, and one restore
him ; let him know, that he who restores a sinner from the error of his
way, will save a soul from death, and conceal a multitude of sins.

THE FIRST GENERAL LETTER OF PETER.

Petea, an apostle of Je- m Christ, to the strangers dispersed through
Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bytliinia; chosen, according to
the previous approbation of God the Father, through purification of the
Spirit, to obedience, and the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ,
divine favor and peace be multiplied to you.

Praised be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who,
according to his abundant mercy, lias reproduced us to a living hope,
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance im-
perishable, and pure, and unfading, reserved in heaven for you, who arc
defended by the power of God, through faith to salvation, prepared to
be revealed in tlie last time. In which you greatly rejoice, though now
for a short time, if it be requisite, you are afflicted by various trials ;
that the proof of your faith, which is more excellent than that of gold'
which perishes, though tested by fire, may terminate in praise, and
honor, and glory, at the manifestation of Jesus Christ; whom, not hav-
ing known, you love ; in whom, though now you see him not, yet believ-
ing, you rejoice with joy inexpressible, and full of glory ; receiving the
result of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. In respect to
which salvation, the prophets, who predicted concerning the goodness
of God towards you, earnestly inquired and carefully investigated;
searching to what, or to what period of time, the Spirit of Christ which
was in them referred, when it antecedently testified the suflferings of
Christ, and the glorious events which were to succeed : to whom it was
revealed, that not to themselves, but to you, they dispensed these things,
which Jire now communicated to you, by those who have proclaimed the
gospel among you, through the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven ;
whicli things the angels desire reverently to contemplate.

Therefore, girding up the loins of y<.ur mind, be sober, and hope to
tiie end for the grace whicli will be brought to you at the manifestation
of Jesus Christ ; as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves accord-
ing to your former excessive desires, in the period of your ignorance :
but as he who has called you is holy, so be ye holy in all your conduct ;
because it is written. Be ye holy; for I am holy. And if you invoke
the Father, who without respect of persons judges according to every
man's work, pass the time of your pilgrimage in reverence ; knowing
that you were not redeemed by perishable things, — silver or gohl, fnini
your unprofitai)le course of life, transmitted from your fathers; hut by
the inestimable blood o. Christ, as of a spotless and unblemished lamb ;
who indeed, was previously designated before the foundation of the

"5-.txf, *fxit rT«f7 fxiuxtiivrrtvu xxi mere lasi iwacs Wl jnUi WHO OJ Slim IfUSt

PETER'S FIRST GENERAL LETTER. 346

in God that raised him from the dead, and gave him glory ; so that your
faith and hope are in God.

Having purified your souls by obedience to the truth, through the
Spirit, to an unfeigned, fraternal affection, you will intensely love each
other with a pure heart ; having been reproduced, not in a perishable,
but an imperishable birth, by the word of God, which lives and remains.
For, all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of the
grass ; the grass withers, and its flower falls ; but the m ord of the Lord
endures forever : now this word is the gospel which has been proclaim-
ed to you. Therefore, laying aside all malignity, and all deceit, and
hypocrisy, and envy, and all slander, as new-born infants, desire the
pure, spiritual milk, that you may thereby advance to salvation ; since
you have realized that the Lord is good: to whom coming as to a living
stone, rejected indeed by men, but chosen and honorable with God, you
also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual temp.., a sacred priesthood,
to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.
Because it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I place in Zion a chief
corner-stone, chosen, honorable ; and hi who confides in it will not be
confounded. The honor, therefore, is to you who believe ; but to those
who disbelieve, the stone which the builders rejected, is become the head
of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, at which
they stumble who believe not the word ; and to this they were disposed.
But you are a chosen generation, an illustrious priesthood, a consecrated
nation, a purchased people ; that you might exhibit the perfections of
him who has called you from darkness to his wonderful light; who
formerly were not a people, but are now the people of God ; who had
not obtained mercy, but have now obtained it.

Beloved, I entreat you as strangers and sojourners to abstain from
sensual desires which contend against the soul ; having your conduct
good among the Gentiles ; that whereas they speak against you as evil-
doers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, praise
God in the day of visitation.

Submit yours'lves, therefore, to every human authority in reference
to the Lord ; whether it be to the emperor, as supreme ; or to gover-
nors, as sent by him for the punishment of those who do evil, and for
the praise of' those who do well. Since this is the will of God, that by
doing good you should silence the ignorance of inconsiderate men : as
free, yet not using your freedom as a cloak of iniquity, hut as the ser-
vants of God. Respect all men ; love the brotherhood ; reverence God ;
honor the emperor.

Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear ; not only tr, the
good and gentle, but also to the perverse, i-^.r this is laudable, »( any
one, through conscience towards God endures oalamity, suffering un-
justly. For what is the glory, if when you trn!!»gi.ig«, and ore beaten,
you endure it 1 But if, when you do good, and yoi suffer, you Hhatl
bear it patiently, this is comiuonduble before God. Foi to this you
44

34G

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS

were called ; because even Christ suffered for you, leaving you an ex-
ample that you might follow his footsteps ; who committed no sin, nor
was deceit found in his mouth ; who, being reviled, did not revile in re-
turn ; when he suffered, he did not threaten ; but resigned himself to
the righteous judge, and personally endured our sins in his own body on
the cross, that we being emancipated from sins, should live to righteous-
ness ; by whose scourges you have been healed. For you were as sheep
going astray; but have now returned to the Shepherd and Guardian of
your souls.

In like manner, wives, be subject to your own husbands ; that if any
believe not the word, they also, without the word, may be won by the
demeanor of their wives ; having seen your chaste deportment blended
with respect. Whose decoration, let it not be that external one, of
plaiting the hair, and of wearing gold, and of putting on apparel ; but
the internal person of the heart, in what is imperishable, a meek and
quiet spirit, which is highly valuable in the sight of God. For thus, in
ancient times, the holy women, who trusted in God, adorned themselves,
submu'i/ig to their own husbands; as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling
him her master ; and her daughters you are, while you conduct well,
and are not alarmed by any terrors.

Husbano.s likewise, dwell with them according to knowledge, ren-
dering respect to the woman, as to the more delicate person, and as
being joint-heirs of the grace of life ; that your prayers may not be im-
peded.

Finally, be all of the same mind, sympathetic, affectionate to the
brethren, tenderly compassionate, humble-minded ; not returning evil
for evil, nor reproach for reproach, but on the contrary, benedictions ;
knowing that you were called to this, that you might inherit a blessing.
For whoever desires to hve, and to see good days, let him refrain his
tongue from evil, and his lips that they utter no deceit ; let him avoid
evil, and do good ; let him seek peace and pursue it. For the eyes of
the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are open to their suppli-
cation ; but the face of the Lord is against those that do evil. And
who is he that will injure you, if you imitate that which is good. But
if you even suffer in the cause of righteousness, you are happy : and be
not alarmed at their terrors, nor be troubled ; but consecrate the Lord
God in your hearts.

And be always prepared to make a defence to every one that soUcits
from you an account of the hope which is in you, but with gentleness
and respect : having a good conscience, that in what they allege against
you as evil-doers, they may be ashamed, who calumniate your good con-
duct in Christ. Since it is better, if it h< the will of God, that you suf-
fer for doing good, than for doing evil. For even Clinst once suffered
for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he tviphi introduce us to
God; being indeed put to death in the flesh, but n ored to hfc by the
Spirit ; by whicr,. having departed, he proachec; U' the spirits in secure

Miem

I'ETER'S FIRST GENERAL LETTER. 347

custody ; who formerly disbelieved, when the forbearance of God once
earnestly waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was preparing, in
which a few, that is, eight persons, were carried safely through the wa-
ter. The likeness of which, even baptism, (not the putting away the
pollution of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards
God), now saves us, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ ; who,
having gone into heaven, is on the right hand of God, angels, and au-
thorities, and powers, being subjected to him.

Since therefore, Christ has suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves
also with the same mind ; (for he who has suffered in the flesh, has
ceased from sin) ; so as no longer to pass the remaining time in the
flesh according to the passions of men, but according to the will of
God : since the preceding part of our life may be sufiicient for us to
have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in licentious-
ness, inordinate desires, excess of wine, dissolute revels, intemperate
banquets, and lawless idolatries. In respect to which they are greatly
astonished, that you run not with them to the same excessive profligacy ;
and they speak evil of you ; but they must give an account to him, who
is prepared to judge the living and the dead. For this indeed was the
effect of proclaiming the gospel to the dead, that some will be chasten-
ed as sensual men, but others will lead a spiritual life to God.

Moreover, the end of all things is near ; be therefore self-governed,
and watchful in prayer. And above all things cherish fervent love
among yourselves ; for this love will cover a multitude of sins. Be
hospitable to each other without complaints. Let those, who have re-
ceived gifts, employ them for mutual benefit, as good stewards of the
diversified favor of God. If any one speak, let it be according to the
divine oracles ; if any one minister, let it be according to the ability
which God supplies ; that in all things God may be honored through
Jesus Christ, to whom belong glory and power, for ever and ever.
Amen !

Beloved, be not surprised that a fiery persecution occurs among you
for your trial, as though some strange thing befell you ; but rejoice, even
as you participate in the sufferings of Christ ; that when his glory shall
be revealed, you may also be transported with joy. If you are reproach-
ed for the name of Christ, you are happy ; because the Spirit of glory,
and of power, and of God, rests upon you. By them, indeed, he is
reproached ; but by you he is honored. However, let none of you
suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or a malefactor, or an officious inspector
of others. Yet, if any one suffer us a Christian, let him not be asham-
ed ; but let him praise God on this account. For the time is coming,
when judgment will begin from the household of God ; and if it com-
mence from us, wliat will be the end of those who disbelieve the gospel
of God ? And if the righteous bo scarcely preserved, where will the
impious and the transgressor annear ? Therefore let th.osfl vahn si-T—

'MH

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

according to the will of God, commit the custody of their souls to him
in doing good, as to a faithful creator.

The presbyters that are among you I exhort, who am an associate
presbyter, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker
of the glory which will be revealed ; feed the flock of God which is
among you, taking the charge of it, not from compulsion, but volun-
tarily ; not from sordid interest, but with a ready mind ; and not as
domineering over those allotted to you, but as being examples to the
flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, you will receive an
unfading crown of glory.

Younger persons, likewise, submit to tlie more aged. Indeed, let all
be subject to each other, and be clothed with humility ; since God op-
poses the haughty, but bestows favor on the humble. Humble your-
selves, therefore, under the powerful hand of God, that he may exalt
you in due time : having cast all your anxious care upon him, for he
cores for you.

Be sober, be watchful ; your adversary the false accuser, walks about
hke a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour ; whcm resist, being
steadfast in the faith ; knowing that the same sufferings are fully endur-
ed by your bretijren who are in the world.

Now, the God of all grace, who has called us to his eternal glory in
Christ Jesus, when you have suffered a short time, will make you per-
fect, will confirm, support, and establish you : to him be the glory and
the dominion, for ever and ever. Amen !

I have written to you, as I consider, briefly, by Silvanus, the faithful
brother, exhorting you, and earnestly testifying, that this is the true grace
of God in which you stand. The christian community at Babylon,
jointly chosen with you, salutes you ; and so does Mark, my son. Salute
each other with a kiss of love. Peace be with you all who are in Christ
Jesus !

THE SECOND GENERAL LETTER OF PETER.

Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who
have obtained equally valuable faith with ms, through the forgiveness
of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ ; grace and peace be multiplied
to you, through the acknowledgment of God, and of Jesus our Lord ;
even as his divine power has endowed us with the gifts that relate
to life and piety, through the knowledge of him who has called us by
his own illustrious perfections ; through which he has freely given us
exceedingly great and invaluable promises; that by these you may
become partakers of a divine nature, having escaped the depravity which
is in the world through inordinate desire. And moreover, for this ob-
ject, applying all assiduity, unite to your faith resolution, and to resolu-
tion knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance
patience, and to patience piety, and to piety fraternal kindness, and to
fraternal kindness love. For if these things exist and abound in you,
they will permit you to be neither idle nor unfruitful in the knowledge
of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he who is deficient in these things is
blind, short-sighted, having forgotten the purification from his former
sins. Therefore, brethren, strive the more sedulously to estabhsh your
calling and designation ; since if you do these things, you will never
fall. For thuH, nn entrance will be richly administered to you, into the
everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

I will not, therefore, neglect to remind you always of these things ;
though you know them, and are established in the present truth. In-
deed, I think it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to incite you to
recollection ; knowing that I must soon put off my tabernacle, even as
our Lord Jesus Christ declared to me. And moreover, I will endeavor
that you may severally be able, after my departure, to have these things
always in remembrance.

Further, we have not been pursuing artfully devised fables, while we
made known to you the power and appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ,
but were personal eye-witnesses of his own majesty. For he received
from God the Father honor and praise, when such a voice came to him
from the magnificent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I delight.
And this voice whicli descended from heaven we heard, when we were
with him on the holy mountain. And we have the prophetic word addi-
tionally confirmed ; to which you do well to give attention, as to a light
shining in a dark place, till the day dawn, and the morning-star rise in
your hearts : knowing this first, that no prophecy of scripture proceeds
from private impulse. For prophecy came not in any former period by
the will of man, but holy men of God spoke, moved by the Holy Spirit.

350

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

However, there were also false prophets among the Jewish people, as
there will likewise be false teachers among you, who will artfully intro-
duce pernicious factions, even renouncing the Lord who purchased
them, and bringing upon themselves speedy ruin. And many will fol-
low their impurities ; by whose means the way of the truth will be
reviled. And throujrh s-.r-aice they will make a gain of you by their
deceitful words ; but "heir kng-threatened sentence does not delay, nor
does their df iaicijosj <ju, Ijer.

For, if God did not spare the angels who sinned, but with chains of
darkness confining them in Tartarus, surrendered them to be reserved
for punishment ; and spared not the ancient world, but saved Noah, a
herald of righteousness, the eighth person preserved, when he brought
the deluge on the world of impious vir-v. ; ^d having reduced the cities
of Sodom and Gomorrah to ^^shes, condemned them to destruction,
making them an example to those who should after\v ards live impiously ;
and rescued righteous Lot, exceedingly afflicted by the vile conduct of
these lawless men : (for that just man, while he dwelt among them,
seeing and hearing, distressed his righteous soul from day to day with
their unlawful deeds) ; the Lord knows how to rescue the pious from
temptation, and to reserve the unrighteous for a day of trial to be chas-
tened : but principally those who walk according to the flesh with pol-
luted desires, and despise dominion. Presumptuous and obstinate, they
are not afraid to calumniate authorities : whereas angels, who are supe-
rior in strength and power, bear not a reproachful testimony against
them before the Lord. But these men, as if they were native, irrational
animals, made to be taken and destroyd, reviling things wlucii they do
not understand, will be absolutely dissolved in their own depravity;
receiving the retribution of unrighteousness ; deeming it a pleasure to
riot in the day time; blemishes and reproaches, living luxuriously
through their deceptions, while they banquet with you ; having eyes fiiU
of adultery, and which cease not from sin ; alluring unstable persons ;
having their heart practised in avaricious schemes ; execrated children ;
deserting the right path they have wandered, following in the way of
Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the reward of iniquity ; but receiv-
ed a reproof for his transgression ; the dumb beast, speaking with a
man's voice forbid the madness of the prophet. These are fountains
without water ; clouds driven by a tempest ; to \vlu»m the mist of dark-
ness is reserved forever. For when they utter „reat, inflated words of
falsehood, they allure, by sensual desires an< impure practices, those
who had really escaped, for a little time, from such as hve in error.
While they promise them freedom, they themselves are the slaves of
depravity : since by whom any one is conquered, by him he is also
enslaved. For if, having escaped the pollutions of the world, by the
knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entan-
gled and subdued by them, their last state is worse than the first. Since
it would have been better for them uol to Imve known the way of right-

PETER'S SECOND GENERAL LETTER.

361

eousness, than having known it to have turned from the holy command-
ment delivered to them. But it has occurred to them according to the
true proverb, The dog has turned to what he cast up ; and the swine
that was washed, to her rolling in the mire.

Behold, I now write this second letter to you ; in both of which I
awaken your pure minds to recollection ; that you may remember the
words formerly spoken by the holy prophets, and the commandment of
us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour : knowing this, particularly,
that at the last periods contemners will come, in derision, walking ac-
cording to their own passions, and saying. Where is the promise of his
appearance ? for, since the fathers were deceased, all things remain as
from the commencement of the creation.

For of this they are wilfully ignorant, that the heavens were anciently,
and the earth from water ; and through water the earth subsists by the
word of God ; consequently, the world that then existed, being deluged
with water, perished. But the heavens and the earth which now exist,
are retained by his word, being reserved for fire, at the day of judgment,
and of the ruin of impious men.

However, beloved, be apprised of this, that oi>e day is with the Lord
as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is
not remiss respecting his promise, as sonaMA|ard remissness, but is
forbearing towards us ; disposed that none should perish, but that all
should come to reformation. Moreover, the day of llie Lord will come
as a thief; in which the heavens will pass away with a great explosion
and the elements being intensely heated will be dissolved, and the earth
and its works will be consumed by fire.

Therefore, since all these things will be dissolved, of what character
ought you to be in all holy conduct and piety ; earnestly awaiting the
occurrence of this day of God, in which the heavens will be dissolved
by fire, and the elements will melt with fervent heat. Yet, we, according
to his promise, anticipate new heavens and a new earth, in which right-
eousness will dwell.

Therefore, beloved, expecting these things, dihgently endeavor to be
found by him in peace, uncontaminated and irreproachable. And re-
gard the forbearance of our Lord as salvation ; even as our beloved
brother Paul also, according to the wisdom imparted to him has written
to you ; as also in all his letters, speaking in them concerning these
subjects ; in which letters are some things difficult to be comprehended,
w ich the ignorant and unstable pervert, as they do also other scriptures
to their own destruction.

Since you, therefore, beloved, are previously informed, beware, lest
being seduced by the error of the wicked, you should fall from your
own stability. But advance in divine favor, and in the knowledge of
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory, both now, and
to the day of eternity* Amen !

THE GENERAL ADDRESS OF JOHN TO CHRISTIANS.

Respecting the Word of Life, him who was from the commence-
ment, whom we have heard, whom we have seen with our eyes, whom
we have attentively beheld, and our hands have realized ; (for, the life
was manifested, and we have seen, and testify, and proclaim to you that
Eternal Life, which was with the Father, and v as manifested to us) ;
him, whom we have seen and heard, we declare to you, that you may
also have participation with us ; and indeed, our participation is with
the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. And we write these things
to you, that your joy may be consummated.

Moreover, this is the declaration which we have heard from him, and
announce to you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If
we assert, that we have communion with him, and walk in darkness,
we speak falsely, and do not conform to the truth : but if we walk in
the light, as he himself is in the light, we have communion with each
other, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son purifies us from all sin.

If we affirm, that wmf^ no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us. If we acknowledge our sins, he is faithful and just to for-
give us our sins, and to purify us from all iniquity. If we say that
we have not sinned, we charge him with falsehood, and his word is not
in us.

My beloved children, I write these things to you that you may not
sin. And if any one has sinned, we have an advocate with the Father,
Jesus Christ the righteous One, and he is a conciliation for our sins,
and not only for ours, but also for those of the whole world. And by
this we ascertain that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
He who says, I know him, and keeps not his commandments, is false,
and the truth is not in him. But whoever observes his word, in him,
assuredly, the love of God is accomplished : by this we know that we
are in him. He who says that he abides in him, ought himself thus to
walk, as he walked.

Beloved, I write not a new commandment to you, but an old com-
mandment which you had from the beginning. The old commandment
is the word which you have heard from the beginning. Again, I write
a new commandment to you, which is true in him and in you : for the
darkness is passing away, and the true light is now shining.

He who alleges, that he is in the light, and hates his brother, is
hitherto in darkness. He who loves his brother, abides in this light,
and does not stumble. But he who hates his brother, is in darkness,
and walks in darkness, and knows not where he goes, because darkness
has blinded his eves.

JOHNS GENERAL ADDRESS TO CHRISTIANS.

353

I write to you, beloved children, because your sins are forgiven you,
through his name.

I write to you, fathers, because you have known him who is from the
commencement. I write to you, young men, because you have over-
come the evil one. I write to you, little children, because you have
known the Father.

I have written to you, fathers, because you have known him who is
from the beginning.

I have written to you, young men, because you are strong, and the
word of God remains in you, and you have subdued the evil one. Love
not the world, nor the things which are in the world. If any one loves
the world, the love of the Father is not in him ; for all that is in the
world, (the desir: oi t ic flesh, and the desire of the eyes, and the pride
of life), is not f.c:.. the Father, but is from the world. And the world
passes away, and the desire of it ; but he, who performs the will of
God, abides forever.

Little children, it is the last time : and as you have heard that anti-
christ is coming, thus even now, there are many anti-christs ; by which
we know that it is the last time. They departed from us, but they were
not of us ; since, if they had been of us, they would have remained with
us : yet this occurred, that they might be made apparent ; because all
are not of us. But you have a consecration from the Holy One, and
know all things. I have not written to you because you know not the
truth ; but because you know it, and because no falsehood is from the
truth. Who speaks falsely, but he who denies that Jesus is the Messiah ?
He is anti-christ, who denies the Father and the Son. No one, who
denies the Son, has the Father ; but he that acknowledges the Son, has
also the Father.

Let that therefore abide in you, which you have heard from the com-
mencement. If that which you have heard from the beginning shall
remain in you, you will also continue in the Son, and in the Father.
And this is the promise which he has made to us, even eternal life. I
have written these things to you concerning those who would seduce you.
But the anointing which you have received from liim abides in you, and
you do not require that any one should teach you : but as this anointing
teaches you respecting all things, and is true, and is no deception ; and
even as it has instructed you, remain in him.

And now, beloved children, abide in him ; that when he shall appear,
we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming.

Since you perceive that he is righteous, you know that every one, who
practises righteousness, has been produced by him. Behold, what great
love the Father has bestowed on us, that we might be regarded cliildren
of God. In this respect the world does not know us, because it knew
not liim. Beloved, we are now the children of God, and it is not yet

1. .1, ,.,.. ,^„t „^ KiiuTT mat, Vriieii 116 sHaii DC iiiuiiiicsi'

cd, wo sliall resemble him ; for we eftall sec him as he is. And every

354

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

one, who has this hope in him, purifies himself, even as he is pure.
Every one who practises sin, also violates the law ; for sin is the viola-
tion of the law. And you know that he was manifested, that he might
take away our sins ; and that in him there is no sin. He, who remains
in him, does not sin ; he who sins, does not see liim, nor know him.
Beloved children, let no one deceive you : he, who performs righteous-
ness, is rigliteous, even as he is righteous. He, who commits sin, is
of the enemy ; since tlie enemy has sinned frctm the beginning. The
Son of God was manifested for this purpose, that he might destroy the
works of the adversary. He, who has been produced of God, does not
commit sin ; for his seed remains in him ; and he cannot sin, because
he has been produced of God. In this the children of God are mani-
fest, and the children of the adversary.

He, who does not perform righteousness, is not of God, nor he, that
loves not his brother. For this is the message, which you heard from
the beginning, that we should love each other : not as Cain, who was
from the evil one, and kill'^d his brother. And why did he destroy him ?
Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. Wonder
not, my brethren, if the world hates you. We are conscious that we
have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren. He, who
loves not his brother, remains in death. Every one, who hates his
brotlier, is a munlerer ; and you know that no murderer has eternal
life remaining in him. In this we have known what love is, that lie
surrendered his life for is; and we ought to surrender our lives for the
brethren. And whoev«T has the sustenance of this world,* and sees his
brother in want, and shuts up his ccunpassions from him, bow dwells tho
love of God in him ? My beloved children, lot us not love in w(»rd, or
in tongue, but in deed aral in truth. And by this we know that we are
of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. For if our heart
condemns us, God is greater than our heart, 'uid knows all things. Be-
loved, if our heart condemns us not, we have confidence before God.
An<l whatever we ask, we receive from him, because we keep bis c<un-
tnandments, and perform those things which are pleasing in his sight.
And this is his commandment, that we should believe in the name of his
Son Jesus Christ, and love each other, as he has connnai'ded us. And
he, who keeps his connnandments, *lw(;lls in <ii)d, and <>od in him.
And b) thi.4 we know that he remains in us, by the Spirit which he
has giv(!n us.

Beb.ved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are
of God ; because nuiny false pro|)liets have gone out into the world.
By this you know the Spirit of (Jod: every spirit which professes Jesus
Christ, who hat: come in the flesh, is of <Jod. And every spirit that
does not profess Jesus Christ, is not of God : and this is that spirit of
nnti-<-hrist, of which ytni have heard that it should come ; and it is even
now in the world. You are of <M»d, beloved children, and iuivo over-
come them ; since ho that in in you, in greater than he that i» in tho

»W^^^Pf'

-'^•"m*%.

JOHN'S GENERAL ADDRESS TO CHRISTIANS.

3G5

world. They are of the world ; they therefore speak of the world,
and the world hears thein. We are of God. He who knows God,
hears us ; he who is not of God, does not hear us. By this we know
the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.

Beloved, let us love each other ; for love is of God ; and every one
who loves, has been produced of God, and knows God. He who
does noi love, knows not God ; for God is love. In this the love of God
was manifested towards us, that God sent his only produced Son into
the world, that we might live through him. In this is love, not that we
loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son as a conciliation for
our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, how ought we to love each other ?
No man has ever seen God. If we love each other, God dwells in
us, and the love of lum is perfected in us. By this we know that we
remain in him, and lie iu us, because he has imparted to us of his
Spirit.

And we have seen, and we testify, that the Father has sent the Son
as the Saviour of the world. Whoever shall profess that Jesus is the
Son of God, God abides in him, and he in G' -^ And we have known
and beUeved the love, which God has for us. v-od is love; and he who
dwells in love, dwells in God, and God in him. By this, love is con-
sunimated among us, that we may have confidence in the day of judg-
ment, because as lie '•<*, so are wv in this world. There is no fear in
love ; but pcrf'Jct love banishes fear: now fear is a miserable restraint.
He therefore, who fears, is not made perfect in love. We love him,
because be first loved us.

If any one says, I love God, and yet hates his brother, he speaks
falsely ; for how can he, who loves not his brother, whom he has seen,
love God, whom he has not seen. And we have this commandment
from him, that he who loves (Jod, should also love his brother.

Rvery o?ie, who believes that Jesus is the Messiah, has been produced
of (Jod ; and every one, who loves him that produces, loves also him
that has been produced by him. By this we know that we love the
children of (lod, when we lovt^ <«od, and keep his c<»ninmndments ; for
this is the hiv(^ of (Jod, that we obey his connnandments : and his com-
mandments arc not oppressive. For whatever has been produced of
God, c(MH|uers the world; and this is the victory tlmt subdues the world,
even our fiiitb. Who is he that overconies the world, but he who believes
that Jesus is the Son of (Jod 1

This is he who came by water and blood c en Jesus Christ ; not by
water only, but by water and blood. Anil it is the Spirit who testifies,
Bince the Spirit is truth. For there are three that teMiify, the Spirit,
and the water, i.nd the bloed ; and these three agree in one. If we
receive the testimony of m(;n the testimony of God is superior; forthif
is the testimony of (Jod, which ho has attested concerning his Son. He,

w!".!i

1...1;

!!! !i!rr !-trii tjj tmii, jiiiS TiSr; !r«iiiiiv/iiy iii iiitlinC'II I lie, wilU

believes not God, charges him with faisohoud ; bocuuss he hui uot b«-

'^^^

366

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

lieved the record, which God has attested respecting his Son. And this
is the record, that God has given us eternal hfe ; and this life is in his
Son. He, who has the son, has life ; and, he who has not the Son of
God, has not life.

I have written these things to you, that you may know that you who
believe in the name of the Son of God have eternal life.

And this is the confidence, which we have towards him ; that if we
ask any thing, according to his will, he hears us. And if we know that
he hears us, whatever we ask, we know that we shall realize the peti-
tions which we offer to him. If any one see his brother commit a sin
not punishable with death, let him pray, and he will obtain from God
life for those who have not fatally sinned. There is a sin deserving
death : I do not assert that be should supplicate concerning that. All
unrigliteousness is sin ; but there is a sin not terminating in death.

We know that whoever has been produced of God, does not sin ;
but he, who is produced of God, guards himself, and the evil one cannot
injure him. We know that we are of God ; and the whole world is
immersed in wickedness. And we know that tlie Son of God is come,
and has given us an understanding, that we might know the true God ;
and we are under the true One, under his Son Jesus Christ. This is
the true God, and the eternal life. Beloved children, keep yourselves
from idols.

THE LETTER OF JOHN TO AN EMINENT
CHRISTIAN WOMAN.

The senior to the excellent Cyria, and to her children, whom I love
sincerely ; and not I alone, but all those likewise, who know ttw; truth.
We love you with that faithfulness which dwells in us, and will be With
us forever. Grace, mercy, and peace, be with you from God the Fath-
er, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, with fidelity
and love.

I rejoiced exceedingly, that I found some of your children walking in
truth, as we received commandment from the Father. And now I m-
treat you, Cyrin, not as writing to you a new commaudment, but tht^t
which we had from the commencement, that we may love each other.
And this is love, that we walk according to his commandm^'nts. This
is the commandment, even as ye hove heard from the beginning, that
ye should walk in it.

For many deceivers have entered the world, who confess not th»t
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh : such an one is that deceiver, and that
anti-christ. Attend to yourselves, that you may not lose those things
which you have wrought, but that you may receive an ample reward.
Whoever transgresses, and remains not in the doctrine ()|p^hriBt, has
not God. He who remains in the doctrine of Christ, the same ban both
tl Father and the Son. If any one come to you, and bring not this
doctrine, do not receive him into your house, nor winh him prosperity ;
for he who wishes his 'velfare, is u partaker of his evil deeds.

Having many things to write to you, I would not do it with paper and
ink ; but I hope to come to you, and personally to communicate ; that
our joy may be full.

The children of your excellent sister salute you.

THE LETTER OF JOHN TO A DISTINGUISHED
CHRISTIAN MAN.

The senior to the much endeared Caius, whom I love in sincerity.
Beloved, I pray that in every respect you may prosper, and be in
health, even as your soul prospers. For I jrreatly rejoiced, when the
brethren came and testified to the fidelity with which you walk in the
truth. I liave no greater happiness tlian this, to hoar tliat my children
conduct with integrity.

Beloved, you faithfully perform whatever you undertake for the breth-
ren, and for the strangers ; wlio have testified to your beneficence be-
fore the church : and you will do well, if you advance them on their
journey, in a manner acceptable to God. For, in the divine cause they
departed, receiving nothing from the Gentiles. We ought to entertain
sucli ; that we may become co-operators for the truth.

I would have written to the church ; but Diotrei)hes, who affects the
ascendancy among them, does not receive us. Therefore, if I come, I
will remiiul him of his practices,— declaiming against us with mahg-
nnnt words ; and not content with this, he himself receives not the
brethren, and prohibits those that would, and banishes them from the
churcli. ^Ijoved, do not imitate tliat which is evil, but that which is
good. He who does good is from God ; but he who does evil, has not
rcnli/ed God.

Demetrius receives approbation from all, even from the truth herself.
And we also l)ear testimony, and ye know that our attestation is true.

I have many things to write; yet 1 d.. not inchne to correspond with
pen and ink; but I hope immediately to see you ; and we will speuk
face to face. Peace be to you !

Our friends salute you. Salute the friends by name.

>.w^-^-m

THE GENERAL LETTER OF JUDE.

JuDE, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to those who
are beloved ia God the Father, called and preserved by Jesus Christ ;
mercy, and peace, and love, be multiplied to you.

Beloved, when I was intensely desirous to address you respecting the
common salvation, it became necessary that I should write to you, en-
treating you earnestly to contend for the faith which was once com-
municated to the saints. For some men have insidiously crept in, who
"ere long since publicly condemned, impious men, turning the grace of
our God into licentiousness, and denying the only Sovereign, and our
Lord Jesus Christ.

Now I wish to remind you, though you are fully instructed in this,
that th< Lord, having delivered the people from the land of Egypt,
afterwards destroyed those who disbelieved. And the angels who kept
not their own principality, but left their appropriate residence, he has
reserved in perpetual chains, under darkness, to the judgment of the
great day. Thus, Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities around them,
in like manner with them, abandoning themselves to impurity, and fol-
lowing unnatural passions, are exhibited as an example, suffering the
vengeance of perpct'ial lire.

And these dreamers, likewise, absolutely pollute the ilesh,llbridc gov-
ernment, and traduce authorities. Now Michael the archangel, when
engaged in a contest with the fal se accuser, concerning the body of
Moses, did not presume to bring a reproachful accusation against Iiim,
but said, The Lord reprove you. Yet tiiese revile what intieed they do
not understand ; and what they know naturally, as irrational animals,
in these they are depraved. Alas for them ! because they have gone in
the way of Cain, and rushed on in the error of Balaam for reward, and
destroyed themselves by controversy like Korah.

These are spots in your love-feasts, when tliey Imnipiet with you,
ft'cdiiig themsftlves without restraint : clouds without water, driven away
by winds ; trees whose blossoms are withered, sterile, doubly dead,
rradi( ..ted ; raging waves of the sen, foaming out to their own disgrace ;
wandering nietcjifs, l« whom tho blackness of darkness is perpetually
reserved.

And moreover, Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied against
thent, hclnring, DehoM he Lorti comes with his htily myriads, to ex^-
cute juu^jji' ,f upon al id to convict all the itiii|iiit<Mis of all their atts
wliic!) Uny have inij.ioii. y committed, and of all the harsh words which
imp: ii« i»iaer« have spoken against him. These are niurnuirers, com-
plainers, walking after their own uleasures. and their mouth utters ex-

360

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

travagant expressions, and they are respecters of persons for the pur-
pose of gain.

But you, beloved, remember the words which were previously spoken
by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ; for they informed you that,
in the last time, there would be deriders, conducting in conformity to
their own impious passions. These sre they who separate themselves,
sensual, not having the spirit.

But you, beloved, erecting yourselves on your most holy faith, praying
in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ to eternal life. And on some indeed
have compassion, making a discrimination ; but others save with fear,
wresting them from the fire ; detesting even the vestment contaminated
by tJie flesh.

Now to him who is able to keep you from falhng, and to present you
faultless before the presence of his glory with exceedingly great joy ; to
tlie wise God alone, our Preserver, through Jesus Christ our Lord' be
glory and majesty, dominion and power, before all time, and now, and
through all futurity. Amen !

THE LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES, OF

JOHN.

The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God imparted to him, to mani-
fest to his servants things which must, in a short period, occur. And he
sent, and communicated it by his angel to his servant John ; who has
attested the word of God, and the record of Jesus Christ, even whatever
he saw. Happy is he who reads, and they who hear the words of this
prophecy, and keep the things that are written in it ; for the time is
near.

John, to the seven churches which are in Asia ; divine favor and
peace be to you, from him who is, and who was, and who is to come ;
and from the seven spirits who are before the throne ; and from Jesus
Christ, the faithful witness, the first produced from the dead, and the
prince of the kings of the earth.

To liim who loves us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,
and has made us b kingdom of priests to his God and Father, to him be
glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen !

Behold, he is coming in clouds, and every eye will see him, even
they who pierced him ; and all the tribes of the land will lament in
consequence of him. Indeed, amen ! I am the Alpha and tfie Omewa,
aays the Lord, who is, and wlio was, and who is to come, the Almighty.

I John, who am your brother, and companion in the adversity, and
kingdom, and patience of Jesus Christ, was on the island which is call-
ed Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard a great voice behind
me, as of a trumpet, saying, Wliat you see, write in a book, and send it
to the seven churches ; to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamos,
and to Thyatira, and to Surdis, and to Philadelphia, ard to Laodicea.

And upon this, I turned to discover the voice that had spoken to me.
And having turned, I saw seven golden lamps ; and in the midst of the
seven lamps, one like a son of man, clothed with a long robe, and en-
circled about the breast with a golden girdle. And his head and his
hair were white as wool, as white as snow ; and his eyes resembled a
flame of fire ; and his feet were like fine brass, as if they had been puri-
fied ill a furnace ; ami his voice as the sound of many waters. And he
had in his right liand seven stars ; and a sharp two-edged sword went
from his mouth ; and his couiiteaanco was as the sun, when he shines
in his strength. And when I saw him I fell at his feet an deod. And
he laid his right hiuid upon me, saying. Fear not ; I am the first and
the last ; and he that lives, and was dead ? and behold, 1 live for evs-
nnd ever ; and have the keys of death and of hades. Write the thinea

46 *

363

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

which you have seen, and those which are, and those which will happen
liereafter. As to the secret of the seven stars which you saw in my
right hand, and the seven lamps of gold ; the seven stars are the direc-
tors of the seven churches ; and the seven lamps which you saw are the
seven churches.

To the director of the church at Ephesus, write ; These things says
he, who holds the seven stars in his right hand, who walks in the midst
of the seven golden lamps ; I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy
patience, and that thou canst not bear those that are evil ; and thou
hast tried those who assert that they are apostles, and are not, and hast
found them false ; and hast patience, and thou hast endured for my
name, and hast not fainted. Yet, I have something against thee, be-
cause thou hast lost thy first love. Remember therefore from what thou
art fallen, and reform, and achieve the first works ; otherwise, I will
immediately come to thee, and remove thy lamp from its place, except
thou shouldst reform. But thou hast this praise, that thou hatest the
deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.

Let him who has an ear, hear what the Spirit says to the churches.
Him that conquers, I will permit to eat of the tree of life, which is in
the midst of the paradise of God.

And to the director of the church at Smyrna, w rite ; These things says
the first and the last, who was dead, and is alive ; I know thy works,
and affliction, and poverty, (Init thou art rich), and I know the impious
language of those who declare that they are Jews, and are not, but are
the synagogue of the adversary. Fear none of those things which thou
art to suffer. Behold, the enemy will cast some of you into prison, that
you may be tried, and you will have affliction ten days. Be thou faith-
ful unto death, and I will give thee the crown of life.

Let him who has an ear, hear what the Spirit says to the churches.
He who conquers, shall not be injured by the second death.

And to the director of the church at Pergamos, write ; These things
says he who has the sharp, two-edged sword ; I know thy works, where
thou dwellcst, even where the adversary has his throne ; and thou firmly
retainest my name, and didst not renounce my faith, even in those days
in which Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you,
where the adversary dwells. Yet, I have a few things against thee, that
thou hast there such as hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to
cast a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, that they might eat things
sacrificed to idols, and might commit impurity. And thou hast, in like
manner, those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans. Reform ; or
otherwise I will instantly come to thee, and will contend against them
with the sword of my mouth.

Let him who has an ear, hear what the Spirit says to the churches.
To him tliat overcomes, I will give of the hidden manna ; and will give
him a white stone, and on the stone a new name written, which no man
knows, except he who receives it.

JOHNS LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES. 363

And to the director of the church at Thyatira, write ; These things
says the Son of God, who has his eyes like a flame of fire, and whose
feet resemble fine brass ; I know thy works, and love, and faith, and
service, and thy perseverance, and thy last works, which are even better
than the first. But, I have something against thee, because thou per-
mitest thy wife Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and to
seduce my servants to commit impurity, and to eat things offered to
idols. And I have given her to reform, but she will not reform from
her incontinence. Behold, I will cast her on a bed of sickness, and
those who commit impurity with her into great affliction, except they
reform from their deeds. And I will destroy her children by the pesti-
lence ; and all the churches shall know that I am he who searches the
internal thoughts and dispositions, and will give to every one of you,
according to your works. But I say to you, even to the rest at Thya-
tira, as many as receive not this doctrine, and who have not known the
depths of the adversary, as thjy represent ; I will lay upon you no other
burden. But what you have, licjld fi.st till I come.

And he who overcomes, and performs my works to the end, to him I
will give power over the nations ; and he shall rule them with a rod of
iron ; they shall be dashed in pieces like the vessels of a potter, even as I
have received from my Father. And I will give him the m^ -ning-star.
Let him who has an ear, hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

And to the director of the church at Sardis, write ; These things says
he, who has the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars ; I know thy
works, that thou hast the character of being alive, but art dead. Be
vigilant, and strengthen tlie things remaining, which were ready to die ;
for I have not found thy works fully performed in the sight of God.
Recollect then, how thou hast received and heard ; and firmly retain,
and reform. If therefore, thou wilt not watch, I will come upon thee
as a thief; and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come upon thee.
Thou hast however, a few persons in Sardis, who have not polluted their
garments ; and they shall walk with me in white ; for they are worthy.

He, that overcomes, shall be clothed in white raiment ; and I will not
erase his name from the book of life, but I will acknowledge his name
before my Father, and before his angels. Let him that has an ear, hear
what the Spirit says to the churches.

And to the director of the church at P'...adelphia, write ; These things
says he that is holy, he that is true, he who has the key of David, he
who opens, and no one shuts ; and shuts, and no one opens : I know
thy works ; behold, I have placed before thee an open door, which no
man can shut ; because thou hast a IJttle power, and hast kept my word,
ai.d hast not denied my name. Beh jld, I will cause those of the syn-
agogue of the adversary, who assert that they are Jews, and are not,
but speak falsely ; behold, I will make them to come and pay homage
before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Beca-ise tho.n ha=t
kept my word respecting patience, I will also keep thee from (he hour

3G4

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try the inhabit-
ants of the earth. I come quickly ; keep that which thou hast, that no
man take thy crown.

Him that overcomes, I will make a pillar of fire in the temple of my
God, and he shall depart no more ; and I will inscribe upon him the
name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, of the new
Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from my God, and my new
name. Let him who has an ear, hear what the Spirit says to the
churches.

And to the director of the church at Laodicea, write. These things
says the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the crea-
tion of God ; I know thy works, that thou art neitlier cold nor hot : I
wish that thou wert cold or hot. Therefore, because thou art luke-
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I will cast thee out of my mouth. Be-
cause thou declarest, I am affluent, and enriched, and want nothing ;
and knowest not that thou art most wretched, and pitiable, and poor,
and blind, and naked ; I counsel thee to buy of me gold purified in the
fire, that thou mayst be rich ; and white raiment that thou mayst be
clothed, and that the dishonor of thy exposure may not appear ; and to
anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayst see. As many as I
love, I reprove and correct. Be zealous, therefore, and reform. Behold,
I stand at the door and knock ; if any one hear my voice, and open the
door, I will enter his house, and will sup with liim, and he with me.

Him who overcomes I will permit to sit with me on my throne, as I
also overcame, and do sit with my Father on his throne. Let liim who
has an ear, hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

After these things I looked, and behold, a door was opened in hea-
ven ; and the first voice which I heard resembled n trumpet thus speak-
ing to me, Ascend hither, and I will show you things which must here-
after happen. And immediately, I was in the Spirit ; and behold, a
throne was placed in heaven, and one was sitting on the throne. And
he who sttt on it, was in appearance like a jasper and a sardius ; and a
rainbow resembling an emerald surrounded the throne. And around
the throne were twenty-four thrones ; and on the thrones I saw twenty-
four seniors sitting, clothed in white raiment ; and on their heads crowns
of gold. And from the throne proceeded lightnings, and thunders, and
voices. And seven lamps of fire were burning before the throne, which
are the seven spirits of God. And before the throne, there was a sea of
glass like crystal ; and in the midst of the throne, and around the throne,
were four living ones, full of eyes before and behind. And the first
living one resembled a hon, and the second living one resembled a steer,
and the third living one had the face of a man, and the fourth living
one was like a flying eagle. And each of the four living ones had six
wings, and they were full of eyes around and within : and they rest not
day nor night, saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, who was,
and is, and is to come. And when thoae living ones give glory, and

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

966

honor, and thnnks, to him who sita on the throne, who hvea forever and
ever, the twenty-four seniors full down before him who sits on the
throne, and worship him who lives for ever and ever, and cast their
crowns before the throne, saying, Worthy art thou, O Lord, to receive
glory, and honor, and power ; for thou hast created all things, and
through thy will they existed, and were creatod.

And I saw, on the right hand of him who sat on the throne, a volume,
written within and without, sealed with seven seals. And I beheld a
powerful angel proclaiming with a loud voice. Who is worthy to open
the volume, and to loose its seals 1 And no one in heaven, or on earth,
or under the earth, was able to open the volume, or to look thereon.
And I wept much, because no one was found worthy to open the volume,
or to look thereon. Then one of the seniors said to me. Weep not ;
behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has been
able to open the volume, and its seven seals.

And I beheld, in the midst between the throne and the four living
creatures, and in the midst between the seniors, a Lamb standing in the
act of being sluin, having seven horns and Hcven eyes, which are the
seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth. And he came and
received the volume from the right hand of him who sat on the throne.
And when he received the volume, the four living ones, and the twenty-
four seniors, fell down before the Lamb, each one having harps and
golden urns full of incense, which are the prayers of saints. And they
sung a new song, saying. Thou art worthy to take the volume, and to
open the seals of it ; for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by
thy blood, from every tribe, and language, and people, and nation ; and
hast made them kings and priests to our God ; and they shall reign on
the earth. And I looked, and heard the voice of many angels around the
throne, and of the Hving creatures, and of the seniors ; and their number
was myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands ; saying with a loud
voice. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and wealth,
and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing. And
every creature that is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth,
and such as are on the sea, and all that are in them, I heard, saying. To
him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing, and honor,
and glory, and dominion, for ever and ever ! And the four living ones
said. Amen ! And the seniors fell down and worshipped.

Then I looked, when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals ; and
I heard one of the four living creatures, that said, os with a voice of
thunder. Come and see. And I looked, and behold, a white horse, and
he that sat on him had a bow ; and a crown was given him ; and he
went forth conquering, and to conquer.

And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second living crea-
ture, saying. Come and see. And another horse came out which was
red ; and he who sat on it, was empowered to take peace from the

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

.'^ .^>^.

^"^

1.0

I.I

11.25

If 1^ i^

u> Hi |2.2

nil

U 11.6

.*%

-i!^

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

13 WIST MAIN STRUT

WHSTIR,N.Y. 14SI0

(716) •72-4503

■4

3C6

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

earth, and that they should destroy each other ; and a great sword was
given to him.

And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature,
saying, Come and see. And I looked, and behold, a black horse ; and
he who sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. And I heard a
voice in the midst of the four living creatures, A small measure of wheat
for a denarius, and three small measures of barley for a denarius ; but
injure thou not the oil and the wine.

And when he had opened the fourth seal, 1 heard the fourth living
creature say, Come and see. And 1 looked, and behold, a pale horse ;
and his name who sat on him was Death ; and Hades followed him.
And power was given him over the fourth part of the earth, to destroy
by the sword, and by famine, and by pestilence, and by the wild beasts
of the earth.

And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of
those who had been slain for the word of God, and for the testimony
which they had borne. And they exclaimed, with a loud voice, saying.
How long, O Sovereign Lord, holy and true, ere thou wilt judge and
avenge our blood on those who dwell upon the earth ? And a white
robe was given to them, and they were enjoined to rest yet for a time,
till the number of their fellow-servants and brethren, who should be
slain as they had been, might be completed.

And I looked, when he opened the sixth seal, and there was a great
earthquake ; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the
whole moon became as blood ; and the stars of heaven fell to the earth,
as a fig-tree drops its jjrcmature figs, when it is shaken l)y a tempestu-
ous wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll ; and every mountain
and island were moved from their places. And the kings of the earth,
and the great men, and the rich men, and the commanders, and the
powerful men, and every slave, and every free-man, hid themselves in
the d'-'HS and rocks of the mountains ; and they said to the mountains
and the rocks. Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him who sits on
the throne, and from the (hspleasure of the Lamb : for the great day of
hi:* displeasure is come ; and who is able to stand.

And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four parts of
the earth, restraining the four winds of the eurtli, that tlic wind should
not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw
another nngel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the seal of
the living God : and he exclaimed with a great voice to tlie four angels,
who were empowered t«> injure tiic eartli and the sea, declaring. Injure
not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants
of our God on their foreheads. And 1 heard the number of those who
were sealed ; a hundred and forty-four thouHand wore sealed fnnn ail
the tribes of the sons of Israel. Twelve thousand were sealed from the
tribe uf Juduh ; twelve thousand were euulcd from the tribe of Ileuben ;

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

307

twelve thousand were sealed from the tribe of Gad ; twelve thousand
were sealed from the tribe of Asher ; twelve thousand were sealed from
the tribe of Naphtali ; twelve thousand were sealed from the tribe of
Manasseh ; twelve thousand were sealed from the tribe of Simeon ;
twelve thousand were sealed from the tribe of Levi ; twelve thousand
were sealed from the tribe of Issachar ; twelve thousand were sealed
from the tribe of Zebulun ; twelve thousand were sealed from the tribe
of Joseph ; and twelve thousand were sealed from the tribe of Ben-
jamin.

After this -I looked, and behold, a great multitude, which no one
could number, from every nation, and tribe, and people, and language,
stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes,
and with palm-branches in their hands ; and they cried with a loud
voice, saying, Salvation to our God, who sits on the throne, and to the
Lamb. And all the angels stood around the throne, near the seniors,
and the four living creatures, and they fell on their faces before the
throne, and worshipped God, suying, Amen, the praise, and the glory,
and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the domin-
ion, and the noiver, be to our God for ever and ever. Amen!

And one of the seniors addressed me, saying. Who are these that are
clothed in white vestments, and whence came they ? And I said to
him. Sir, thou knowest. And he replied to me. These are they who
came out of great affliction, and have washed their robes, and made
them white in the blood t)f the Lamb. They are, consequently, before
the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple ; and he
who sits on the throne will dwell among them. They will hunger no
more ; nor will they thirst any more ; nor will the sun fall on them, nor
any heat. For the Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, will feed
them, and will conduct them to living fountains of water ; and God will
wipe away all tears from their eyes.

And when ho had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in
heaven for about half an hour.

And I saw the seven angels who stood before God, and seven trum-
pets were given to them. And another angel came and stood at the
altar, having a golden ceaser ; and to him much incense was given, that
he might present it with the prayers of all the saints, on the golden
altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, from
the hand of the angel, ascended before God, with the jirnyers of the
saints. And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire from the
altar, and threw it upon the earth : and there were voices, and thun-
ders, and lightnings, and an earthquake. And the seven angels who
had the seven trumpets, prepared themselves that they might sound
them.

So the first sounded his trumpet, and there was hail and fire mingled
with blood, and it was cast upon tho earth : and the third nart of the

368

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

land was burned up, and the third part of the trees was burned up, and
all the green vegetation was burned up.

And the second angel sounded his trumpet ; and it was as if a great
mountain, burning with fire, were cast into the sea : and the third part
of the sea became blood ; and the third part of the creatures which
were in the sea and had life, died ; and the third part of the ships was
destroyed.

And the third angel sounded his trumpet, and a great star, burning
like a lamp, fell from heaven ; and it fell upon the third part of the
rivers, and upon the springs of waters ; and the name of the star is
called Wormwood ; and the third part of the waters became worm-
wood ; and many men died of the waters, because they were embit-
tered.

And the fourth angel sounded his trumpet, and the third part of the
sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of
the stars ; so that the third part of them were darkened, and a third
part of the day disappeared, and of the night in like manner. And I
looked, and heard an eagle as he was flying through the midst of heav-
en, announcing with a loud voice, Alas, alas, alas, for the inhabitants
of the earth, because of the other blasts of the trumpet of the three
angels, who are yet to sound !

And the fifth angel sounded his trumpet, and I saw a star fallen from
heaven to the earth ; and to him was given the key of the fathomless
pit, and he opened the abyss, and a smoke ascended from the pit, as
the smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and the air were darkened
by the smoke of the pit. And from the smoke locusts came upon the
earth ; and power was given to tiiem, as the scorpions of the earth have
power. And it was announced to them, that they should not injure the
vegetation of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but those
men who had not the seal of God on their foreheads. And it was not
permitted that they should destroy them, but that they should be tor-
mented five months ; and their torment was like that of a scorpion,
when it strikes a man. And in those days men will seek death, and
will not find it ; and they will desire to die, and death will fly from
them. And the forms of the locusts were like horses prepared for war ;
and on their heads were crowns resembling gold ; and their faces rep-
resented the faces of men ; and they had tresses like the tresses of wo-
men ; and their teeth were like those of lions. And they had breast-
plates like breastplates of iron ; and the sound of tlieir wings was as
the sound of chariots with many horses rushing to battle. And they
had tails like scorpions, and stings were in their tails ; and they were
empowered to hurt mankind five months. They had a king over tliem,
the nngcl of the abyss, whose name in the Hebrew language is Abad-
don ; but in the Greek he has the name of ApoUyon. One calamity ia
past, behold, two other calamities aro yet to succeed.

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES. 389

And the sixth angel sounded his trumpet ; and I heard one voice from
the four horns of the golden altar which was before God, saying to the
sixth angel who had the trumpet, Liberate the four angels who are bound
at the great river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, who
rrere prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, to de-
stroy the third part of men. And the number of the armies of the horse-
men was two hundred millions ; I heard the number of them. And
thus I saw the horses in the vision, and those who sat on them, having
breastplates of fire, and of hyacinth, and of sulphur, and the heads of
the horses were like the heads of lions ; and from their mouths issued
fire, and smoke, and sulphur. By these three scourges, the third part
of men was destroyed ; by the fire, and the smoke, and the sulphur,
which issued from their mouths. For the power of the horses is in their
mouth, and in their tails ; since their tails are like serpents, having
heads, and with them they annoy. And the rest of the men who were
not killed by these scourges, did not reform from the works of their
hands ; so as not to worship demons, and idols of gold, and of silver,
and of brass, and of stone, and of wood, who can neither see, nor hear,
nor walk : nor did they reform from their murders, nor from their mag-
ical arts, nor from their impurities, nor from their thefts.

And 1 saw another powerful angel descending from heaven, arrayed
with a cloud : and a rainbow was over his head, and his face whs as the
sun, and his feet like pillars of fire. Ami \.b had in his hand a little
book opened ; and he placed his right foot upon the sea, and his left
upon the land, and cried with a loud voice as a lion roars ; and when
he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. And when the sev-
en thunders had uttere 1 their voices, I was about to write ; and I
heard a voice from heaven, saying, Seal up those things which the
seven thunders uttered, and write them not. And the angel whom I
saw standing on the sea, and on the land, raised his right hand towards
heaven, and made oath by him who lives for ever and ever, who created
the heaven and those things which are in it, and the earth and the things
which are in it, and the sea and the things which are therein, that the
time should no longer be delayed ; but in the days of the blast of the
seventh angel, when he shall sound bis trumpet, the secret purpose of
God should 1)0 accomplislied, as he has proclaimed the joyful message
to his servants the proplietn.

And the voice which I heard from iicavcn spoke to me again, and
■aid. Go and take the little book which is opened in the hand of the
angel, who stands on the sea and on the earth. And I went to the angel,
desiring him to give me the little book. And he says to me. Take and
eat it ; and it will moke your internal part bitter, but in your mouth it
will be sweet as honey. And I took the little book from the hand of the
angel, and did eut it ; and in my mouth it was sweet as honey ; but when I
hud eaten it, my internal part was made bitter. And he said to mOi

370

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

•m;j

li't

You must again prophecy to many people, and nations, and languages,
and kings.

Then a reed was given me like a rod ; with this injunction ; Arise,
and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and those who worship
at it. But omit the exterior court of the temple, and do not measure
it ; for it is given to the Gentiles ; and they will trample upon the holy
city forty-two months. And I will empower my two witnesses, and they
shall prophecy twelve hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.
These are the two ohve-trees, and the two lamps, standing before the
Lord of the earth. If any one intends to hurt them, fire proceeds from
their mouth, and devours their enemies ; and whoever designs to injure
them, he must be destroyed in a similar manner. These have power to
shut heaven, that no rain should fall in the days of their prophecy ; and
they have power over the waters to turn them to blood, and to smite
the earth with every scourge, as often as they choose. And when they
shall have finished their testimony, the wild beast ascending from the
abyss will make war against them, and conquer them, and destroy them.
And their dead body will lie in the street of the great city, which is
called, spiritually, Sodom and Egypt, where, indeed, our Lord was cru-
cified. And some of the people, and tribes, and nations, will see their
dead body three days and a half, and will not suffer their dead bodies to
be entombed. And tliose who dwell on the earth, will rejoice over
them, and exult, and send gifts to each other ; because these two pro-
phets tormented those who dwelt on the earth. And after three days
and a half, the Spirit of life from God entered them, and they stood on
their feet ; and gr<'!it fear fell on tljose who ^aw them. And they heard
a great voice from heaven, saying to them, Ascend hither. And they
ascended to heaven in a cloud ; and tlieir enemies beheld them. And
at the same time tlicre was a great cartiiquake, and the tenth part of
the city fell, and seven thousand men were destroyed by the earthquake ;
and the rest were terrified, and offered praise to tiie God of heaven.

The second calamity is past ; behold, the third calamity is coming
quickly.

And tlie seventh nngcl sounded his trumpet ; and there were great
voices in heaven, saying, The kingdom of tliis world is become the
kingdom of our Lord, and of his Messiah ; and he shall reign for ever
and ever.

And the twenty-four seniors, who sat before God on their thrones,
fell on tlicir faces, and worKliij)j)ed God, saying. We thank thee, O Lord
God, the Almighty, who art, and who wast, l)ecfMiHe thou hast taken to
thee tiiy great power, and hast reigned. And the nations were angry,
and thy displeasure came, and t!ie time of the dead that they shouhl be
judged, and that tliou shoiddst give a reward to thy servants the pro-
phets, and to tlie saints, and to tliose wlio fear thy name, both small and
great ; and sliouldst destroy those who destroy the earth.

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

371

And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark of the
covenant of the Lord appeared in his temple : and there were lightnings,
and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail.

And a great sign appeared in heaven ; a woman clad with the sun, and
the moon was under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars ;
and she being in gestation, cried out through the distress and anguish of
parturition. And another sign appeared in heaven ; for behold, a great
red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns on his
heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and
cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman, who
was in parturition, that when it was consummated, he might devour her
child. And she had a powerful son, who was to rule all the nations
with a rod of iron ; and her child was caught up to God, even to his
throne. And the woman fled into the desert, where she had a place
prepared by God, that she might there be nourished twelve hundred and
sixty days.

And there was war in heaven : Michael and his angels fought against
the dragon ; and the dragon fouglit and his angels, but he did not pre-
vail ; nor was their place found any more in heaven. And the great
dragon was expelled, even that ancient serpent, denominated the enemy,
and the adversary, who deceives the whole world ; he was cast out to
the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a great
voice, announcing in heaven. Now is come the salvation, and the power,
and the dominion of our God, and the authority of his Messiah ; because
the accuser of our brethren is cast down, who censured them before our
God day and night. But they have subdued him through the blood of
the Lamb, and by the word of tljeir testimony ; neither were they so
fond of life, as to fear even death itself. Rejoice, therefore, ye heavens,
and ye that inhabit them. Alas for the enrtli and tlie sea ! because tlie
enemy has descended to you, having great wrath, aware that he has but
a short time.

And when the dragon saw that he was cast out to the earth, he pur-
sued the woman who was the motlicr of the powerful son. And two
wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, that she might fly
into the wilderness, to her place, where slie is fed for a time, and times,
and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And the serpent threw
out from his mouth, water, like a river, after the woman, tliat he might
cause her to be carried away by the stream. But the eartli assisted tlie
woman ; and tiie eartli opened its mouth, and drank up the river which
the dragon cast out from liis mouth. And the dragon was enraged
against the woman, and departed to make war with tlie rest of lier off"-
spring, who keep the comuumdinents of God, and retain the testimony
of Jesus.

Tlien I was ])laced on tlie sand of the sea, and I saw a wild beast
nscendir.g from the sea, having seven heads aiul ten horns, and on his
horns ten crowns, and on his heads impious nppeitations. And the

372

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

beast which I saw resembled a leopard ; and his feet were like those of
a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave him
his power, and his throne, and great authority. And I saw one of his
heads wounded, as if it were, fatally ; and yet, his mortal wound was
healed ; and the whole earth wondered and followed after the beast.
And they worshipped the dragon, because he gave authority to the
beast ; and they worshipped the beast saying, Who is like the beast ?
and who is able to make war with him ? And there was given to him
a mouth speaking great things, and impieties ; and power was given
him to continue forty-two months. And he opened his mouth in re-
proach against God, to revile his name, and his tabernacle, and those
who dwell in heaven. And he was permitted to make war with the
saints, and to subdue them ; and authority was given him over every
tribe, and language, and nation. And all the inhabitants of the earth
will worship him, whose name is not written in the book of life of the
Lamb who was slain, from the foundation of the world. If any one has
an ear, let him hear. If any one lead into captivity, he snail go into
captivity ; if any one destroy with the sword, he must be destroyed by
the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.

Then I beheld another beast ascending from the earth ; and it had
two horns like a Lamb, but it spoke as a dragon. And it exercises all
the authority of the first beast in its presence, and causes the earth and
its inhabitants, to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was
healed. And he performs great miracles ; so that he makes fire de-
scend from heaven to the earth, in the presence of men ; and he deceives
those who dwell on the earth, by those miracles which he had power to
perform in presence of the beast ; saying to the inhabitants of the earth,
that they should make an image to the beast which had the wound by
the sword .nd yet survived. And he had power to give life to the
image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and
cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast, should
be killed. And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free
and enslaved, to receive a mark on their right hand, or on their fore-
head ; and that no one might be able to buy or sell, but he who has the
mark, the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is
wisdom. Let him who has understanding, compute the number of the
beast ; for it is the number of a man, and his number is six hundred
and sixty-six.

Then I looked, and behold, the Lamb was standing upon the mount
Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand persons, having
his naioe and his Father's name written on their foreheads. And 1
heard a voice from heaven, as the sound of many waters, and as the
sound of great thunder ; and the voice which 1 heard, was hke that of
harpers playing on their harps. And they sung a new song before the
throne, and before the four living creatures, and the seniors : and no
oae couid ieara the soug, excei>t the huuUiud uiid rurly-four ihouHand,

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

373

who were redeemed from the earth. These are they who have not been
contaminated with women ; for they are virgins. These are they who
follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These were redeemed from among
men, as the first-fruits to God, and to the Lamb. And no falsehood
was found in their mouth ; for they are blameless.

And I saw another angel flying through the midst of heaven, having
a perpetual, good message to proclaim to those who dwell on the earth,
even to every nation, and tribe, and language, and people, declaring,
with a loud voice. Fear God, and give praise to him ; for the hour of
his judgment is come ; and worship him who made heaven, and earth,
and the sea, and the springs of waters. And another angel followed,
announcing, She is fallen, Babylon the Great is fallen, because she
made all nations drink the wine of her raging impurity. And another,
a third angel followed them, saying, with a loud voice. If any one wor-
ship the beast and his image, and receive the mark on his forehead, or
on his hand, he shall drink of the wine of the indignation of God, -vvliich
is prepared without mixture in the cup of his displeasure ; and he shall
be tormented with fire and sulphur, in the presence of the holy angels,
and in the presence of the Lamb : and the smoke of their torment
ascends for ever and ever, and they have no rest day nor night, who wor-
ship the beast and his image, and who receive the mark of his name.
Here is the patience of the saints, who keep the commandments of God,
and the faith of Jesus. Then I heard a voice from heaven, saying.
Write, From this time happy are the dead, who die in the Lord ; indeed,
says the Spirit, they rest from their labors ; for their works attend them.
Then I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and on the cloud one sit-
ting, like the Son of Man, having a golden crown on his head, and a
sharp sickle in his hand. And another angel came from the temple,
exclaiming with a loud voice to him who sat on the cloud. Put in your
sickle and reap ; for the time to reap is come ; since the harvest of the
earth is ripe. And he who sat on the cloud applied his sickle to the
earth : and the earth was reaped. And another angel proceeded from
the temple which is in heaven, and he also had a sharp sickle. And
another angel came from the altar, having authority over the fire, and
called with a loud cry to him who had the sharp sickle, saying. Put
forth your sharp sickle, and cut the clusters of the vine of the earth, for
its grapes are fully ripe. And the angel thrust out his sickle to the
earth, and gathered the grapes of the earth, and cast them into the
great wine-press of God's indignation. And the wine-press was trodden
on the outside of the city ; and blood issued from the wine-press, even
up to the bridles of the horses, for the distance of sixteen hundred
furlongs.

• Then I saw another great and wonderful sign in heaven ; seven angels
who had the seven last scourges ; for by them the displeasure of God
was accomplished. And I saw, as if it were, a sea of glass mingled

with lire ; and those that gained the victory over Um buusl, uuil over iud

374

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

fi*

image, and over the number of his name, standing at the sea of glass,
having the harps of God. And they thus chanted the anthem of Moses
the servant of God, and the anthem of the Lamb, Great and wonderful
are thy works. Lord God Almighty ! righteous and true are thy ways.
King of the nations ! who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and praise thy
name ! for thou alone art perfect ; since all the nations shall come and
worship before thee ; for thy righteous judgments are fully displayed.

And after this I looked, and the temple of the tabernacle of the testi-
mony was opened in heaven : and the seven angels who had the seven
scourges, came out of the temple, clothed in pure, white linen, and
encircled about their breasts with golden girdles. And one of the four
living beings gave to the seven angels seven golden vials full of the dis-
pleasure of God, who lives for ever and ever. And the temple was filled
with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power ; and no one
could enter the temple, till the seven scourges of the seven angels were
completed.

Then I heard a loud voice from the temple, saying to the seven angels.
Go, and pour out the vials of the indignation of God upon the earth.

And the first angel went, and poured out his vial upon the earth ; and
a malignant and nauseous ulcer assailed the men who had the mark of
the beast, and those who worshipped his image.

And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea ; and it became
blood like that of a dead man : and every living creature, that was in
the sea, died.

And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and springs
of waters ; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of the
waters declaring. Thou art righteous, Lord, who art, and who wast ;
and thou art holy, because thou hast thus executed judgment. For they
have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them
blood to drink ; they deserve it. And I heard another from the altar,
saying. Assuredly, Lord God Omnipotent ! true and righteous are thy
decisions.

And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun ; and he was
permitted to burn mankind with fire. And mankind were burned with
great heat ; and yet they traduced the name of God who had power
over these scourges : and reformed not, to give praise to him.

And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the throne of the beast ;
and his kingdom was darkened ; and they gnawed their tongues in con-
sequence of anguish ; and reviled the God of heaven, on account of
their pains and their ulcers ; and yet reformed not from their deeds.

And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Eu-
phrates ; and its water was dried up, that the way for the kings from
the rising of the sun might be prepared. And I saw three unclean spi-
rits like frogs issuing from the mouth of the dragon, and from the mouth
of the beast, and from the mouth of the false prophet ; (for they are
spirits of dcirtoiis, wurkiiig niirucics) ; who go forth to the kings of the

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

375

earth, and the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great
day of the Omnipotent God. (Behold, I come as a thief. Happy is he
who watches and keeps his garments, that he may not walk naked, and
be exposed to shame). And the spirits assembled the kings at a place,
called in the Hebrew language Armageddon.

And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air. And a loud
voice came from the temple of heaven, even from the throne, saying, It
is consummated. And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings ;
and there was a great earthquake, such as had not been since men were
upon the earth, so great and powerful an earthquake. And the great
city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell : and
the great Babylon was remembered before God, so that he gave her the
cup of the wine of his fierce indignation. And every island fled, and the
mountains were found no more. And great hail of the weight of a
talent, fell from heaven upon men ; and they reviled God on account of
the scourge of the hail ; for the scourge of it was exceedingly great.

Then one of the seven angels, who had the seven vials, came and thus
conversed with me, Come here, and I will show you the punishment of
the great courtesan, who sits upon the many waters ; with whom the
kings of the earth have committed impurity ; and with the wine of
whose incontinence, the inhabitants of the earth have been inebriated.
And he conducted me in the spirit to the desert ; and I saw a woman
sitting on a scarlet beast, full of impious names, having seven heads and
ten horns. And the woman was robed in purple and scarlet, and deco-
rated with gold and valuable stones, and pearls, having in her hand a
golden cup, full of abominations, and the pollution of her sensuality ;
and on her forehead a name written ; — Emblem; the great Babylon,
the mother of courtesans, and of the abominations of the earth. And I
saw the woman inebriated with the blood of the saints, and with the
blood of the martyrs of Jesus ; and when I saw her, I wondered with
great astonishment.

And the angel said to me, why are you surprised 1 I will explain to
you the emblem of the woman, and of the beast that carries her, which
has the seven heads and ten horns. The beast which you saw was, and
is not, and is about to ascend from the abyss, and to go to destruction ;
and the inhabitants of the earth, (whose names are not written in the
book of life from the foundation of the world), will wonder when they
behold the beast, which was, and is not, but will appear. Here is the
mind which has wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on
which the woman sits. They are also seven kings ; five are fallen, one
is, and the other is not yet come ; and when he does come, he must
remain but for a short time. And the beast which was, and is not, even
he is the eighth, and is as one of the seven, but goes to destruction.
And the ten horns, which you saw, are ten kings, who have not yet re-
ceived their kingdom ; but will receive authority, as kings, at the same
iirnc with the bcusi. ThOiiO have one mind, and give thuir power and

376

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

authority to the beast. These will make war with the Lamb, and the
Lamb will overcome them ; for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings ;
and those that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. And
he says to me, The waters which you saw where the courtesan sits,
are people, and multitudes, and nations, and languages. And the ten
horns, which you saw, and the beast, will hate the courtesan, and will
make her desolate and naked ; and they will eat her flesh, and burn
her with fire. For God has put it into their hearts to execute his sen-
tence, and to agree, and to give their kingdom to the beast, till the
words of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman whom you saw, is that
great city, which has dominion over the kings of the earth.

And after these things, I saw another angel descending from heaven
with great authority ; and the earth was illuminated by his glory. And
he cried with a very loud voice, saying. She is fallen, the great Babylon
is fallen ; and is become a habitation of fiends, and a haunt of every
impure spirit, and a refuge for every unclean and hateful bird. For
she has caused all nations to drink of the wine of her raging sensuality ;
and the kings of the earth have committed impurity with her, and the
merchants of the earth have been enriched by the abundance of her
luxuries.

And I heard another voice from heaven, saying. Depart from her my
people, that you may not partake of her sins, and that you may not
share in her scourges. For her sins have reached to heaven ; and God
has remembered her iniquities. Render to her as she has also rendered;
and recompense to her double according to her works : in the cup which
she has mingled, mingle for her a double quantity. In proportion as
she has gloried in herself, and lived luxuriously, in the same degree
inflict upon her distress and grief; for she says in her heart, I sit as
queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore, her
scourges shall come in one day, pestilence, and mourning, and famine ;
and she shall be entirely consumed by fire ; for strong is the Lord God
who has judged her.

And the kings of the earth who have committed impurity and lived in
luxury with her, shall bewail and lament for her, when they shall see
the smoke of her burning ; standing far distant through the fear of her
anguish, saying, Alas, alas, the great city Babylon, the powerful city !
for in one hour thy judgment is come. And the merchants of the earth
shall weep and mourn over her ; for no man buys their merchandise
any more ; the merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones,
and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and scarlet ; and all aromatic
wood, and every kind of ivory vessels, and every kind of vessels of the
most valuable wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble ; and cinnamon,
and amomum, and odors, and myrrh, and incense, and wine, and oil,
and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep, and horses, and chari-
ots, and slaves, and persons of men. And the fruits which thy soul ar-
dently desired, are gone from thee* and all delicious and splendid things

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

377

are departed from thee, and thou shalt by no means find them any more.
The merchants in these things who were enriched by her, shall stand far
distant, through the fear of her distress, weeping and mourning, and
saying, Alas, alas, the great city, that abounded in fine linen, and purple,
and scarlet, and was adorned with gold, and precious stones, and peails !
For in an hour this great wealth is destroyed. And every ship-com-
mander, and those who sail from place to place, and mariners, and as
many as traverse the sea, stood at a great distance, and thus exclaimed,
when they saw the smoke of her burning, What is like to this great city !
And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and mourning, and
said, Alas, alas, the great city, by whose magnificent expense, all who
had ships at sea were enriched ! since, in one hour she is annihilated.

Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye saints, and apostles, and pro-
phets, for God has avenged you on her.

And a powerful angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and
hurled it into the sea, saying. Thus shall that great city Babylon be
thrown down, and shall by no means be found any more. And the
voice of harpers, and musicians, and those who sound the fiute and the
trumpet, shall no more be heard in thee ; and no artist of any descrip-
tion shall hereafter be found in thee ; nor shall the sound of a millstone
be heard in thee any more ; and the light of a lamp shall no longer
shine in thee ; and the voice of the bridegroom and the bride shall be
heard in thee no more : for thy merchants were the great men of the
earth ; since by thy enchantment all the nations were deceived. And
in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all who
were slain on the earth.

After these things I heard, as if it were, a loud voice of a great multi-
tude in heaven, saying. Hallelujah ; salvation, and glory, and power, to
our God ; for his judgments are true and righteous ; because he has
judged the great courtesan, who contaminated the earth by her inconti-
nence, and has avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. And a
second time they said. Hallelujah : and her smoke ascends for ever and
ever. And the twenty-four seniors, and the four living creatures, fell
down and worshipped God, who was seated on the throne, saying. Amen,
Hallelujah : and a voice came from the throne, which said. Praise our
God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, small and great. And I
heard, as if it were, the voice of a great multitude, and as the sound of
many waters, and like the sound of powerful thunders, saying. Hallelu-
jah ; for our Lord God Omnipotent reigns. We rejoice, and exult, and
give glory to him ; for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife
has prepared herself. And it was permitted her, to be arrayed in fine
linen, pure and resplendent ; for the fine linen is the righteousness of
the saints.

And he said to me. Write, Happy are those who are invited to the
marriage-supper of the Lamb. And he says to me. These are the true
words of God. And I fvii at his feet to worship iiim. But he said to

STB

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

me, by no means ; I am a feilovr-servant with you, and with your breth-
ren who retain the testimony of Jesus ; worship God ; for the spirit of
this prophecy is the testimony of Jesus.

Then I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse ; and he who
sat on him was Faithful and True, and with righteousness he judges and
makes war. Ilis eyes were as a flame of fire ; and many diadems were
on his head ; and he had a name written, whicii no one knows, but he
himself. And he was clothed with a mantle dipped in blood; and his
name -s called, The Word of God. And the armies which were in hea-
ven followed him on white horses, clad in fiiie linen, white and unsul-
lied. And from his mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword, that
with it he might smite the nations ; and he shall rule them with a rod
of iron ; and he shall tread the wine-press of tlie indignant displeasure
of Almighty God. And he had on his vestment, and on his thigh a
name written. King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.

And I saw an angel standing in the sun ; and he cried with a loud
voice, saying to all tlie birds that fly in tlie midst of heaven. Come and
assemble yourselves at the great banquet of God ; that you may eat the
flesh of kings, and tiie flesh of commanders, and the flesh of powerful
men, and tlie flesh of horses, and of those who sit on thoni, and the flesh
of all both free and enslaved, both small and great.

And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies as-
sembled, to make war with him who sat on the horse, and with his ar-
my. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who had
wrought signs before him, by which he had deluded those who n-ceived
the mark of the beast, and those who W()rslii|)ped his image. These two
were cast alive into the lake of fire, which burned with sulphur. And
the rest were slain witii the sword that procee<le(l from the mouth of him
who sat on ti>e horse ; and all tiie birds were satiated with their flesh.

Then 1 saw an angel descending from heaven, who had the key of
the abyss, and a great chain in bis hand. And he soi/.ed the dragon,
that ancient serpent, who is the enemy and adversary, and bound liini
for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and sinit him up, and
set a seal on him, that he might not deceive; the nations any more, till
the thousainl years sliould terminate, and then he must be liberated for
a short time.

And I saw thrones, and those who sat on tliem, and judgment was
given to them ; and 1 saw the souls of tliose who had been decapitated
for tiie testinumy <if Jesus, and for the word of (iod, and those who
had not w orsbippcd the beast «»r his innige, and had not received the mark
on their foreheads, or on their liaixis ; and they lived and reigned with
Christ that tlunisand years. IJi t the rest of the dead di<l not revive,
till the tliousand years were completed. This is the first resurrection.
Happy and holy is he who has a part in the first resurrection ; <m such
tnc scroiiii titiain tins no power ; ImiI Hir-y xiiiiii ii«! priesls of God und of
Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

379

And when the thousand years are expired, the adversary will be dis-
charged from his imprisonment, and will depart to deceive the nations,
which are in the four sections of the earth, Gog and Magog, to assem-
ble them in war ; whose number is as the sand of the sea. And they
went up over the breadth of the earth, and surrounded the cpaip of the
saints, and the beloved city, and fire descended from God out of heav-
en, and devoured them. And the enemy who deceived them, was thrown
into the lake of fire and sulphur, where are the beast and the false
teacher, and they will be tormented day and night, for ages of ages.

Then I saw a large white throne, and him who sat on it, from whose
face the earth and the heaven fled away, and no place was found for
them. And I saw the dead, small and great, standing before the throne ;
and the books were opened ; and another book was opened, which is
the book of life ; and the dead were judged from those things written
in the books, according to their works. And the sea surrendered the
dead that were in it ; and death and hades surrendered tlie dead that
were in them ; and they were judged, each one according to his works.
And death and hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the sec-
ond death. And if any one were not found written in the book of life,
he was cast into the lake of fire.

And I saw a new heaven, and a new earth ; for the first heaven and
the first earth were passed away ; and there was no more sea. And I
saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, descending from God out of hea-
ven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And 1 heard a great
voice from heaven, saying. Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men,
and he will dwell with them, and tliey will be his people, and God
himself will be with them, as their (iod. And God will wipe away all
tears from their eyes ; and there will be no more death, nor sorrow,
nor crying ; nor will there bo any more jjain, fi)r the former things are
passed away. And he who sat on the throne, declared. Behold, I make
all things new. And he says to me, Write, fi)r these are true and faith-
ful words. And he said to me, it is accomplished. I am the Alpha
and the Omega, the comnuncement and the termination. I will freely
give water, from the fountain of life, to him who is thirsty. lie that
overcomes shall inherit tlieHc things; and I will be to him a God, and
ho shall bo my son. But the fearful, and faithless, and iiiicpiitous, and
detestabi , and murderers, and senhualistH, and inngicianH, and idolaters,
and ai: liars, shall have their rc-quital in the lake that burns with tire
and salj;!iur, which is the second death.

Then there came one of the seven angels, who had the seven vials
full of the seven last scourges, and conversed with me, saying, come, I
will show you tlie bride, the wife of the Lamb. And lie conducted me
in the Bpirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me that holy,
city, Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from <Jod, having the glorj*
of God ; her iustrc was like riu inv.nSurth'e gesit ; ar a jS'=j--?r-s*"r-«' '••■fi'-'r
M crystal : oud having a great and high wall ; and having twelve gate*.

380

APOSTOLIC PRODUCTIONS.

and over the gates twelve angels, and names superscribed, which are
the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel : on the east, three
gates ; on the north, three gates ; on the south, three gates ; and on the
west, three gptes. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations,
and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. And
he who spoke to me had a measuring-rod made of gold, to measure the
city, and its gates, and its wall. And the city was a square ; its length
being equal to its breadth. And he measured the city with the rod,
twelve thousand furlongs ; the length, and the breadth, and the height
of it are equal. And he measured its wall, one hundred and forty-four
cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel. And
the building of its wall was of jasper ; and the city was pure gold, and
resembling refined glass. And the foundations of the walls of the city
were decorated with every precious stone. The first foundation was
jasper ; the second, sapphire ; the third, chalcedony ; the fourth, eme-
rald ; the fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius ; the seventh, chrysolite ;
the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprasus ; the elev-
enth, hyacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve gates were
twelve pearls ; every gate was from one pearl : and the street of the
city was pure gold, as transparent as glass. And I saw in it no temple ;
for the Lord God Almighty, and the Lamb, are its temple. And the
city had no need of the sun, or of the moon, to shine upon it ; for the
glory of God enhghtened it, and the Lamb Avas its lustre. And the
nations shall walk in its Ught ; and the kings of the earth bring to it
their glory and honor. And its gates shall not be shut by day ; for there
shall be no night there. And they shall bring into it the glory and honor
of the nations. And nothing that pollutes, or practises abomination and
falsehood, shall by any means enter it ; but tliose only, who are regis-
tered in the Lamb's book of life.

Then he showed me a pure river of the water of life, clear as crystal,
proceeding from the throne of God, and of the Lamb. Between the
principal street of the city, and the river that flowed around it, was the
tree of life, which yielded twelve fruits, producing its fruit every month ;
and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. And
every curse shall cease ; and the throne of God and the Lamb shall be
in it ; and his servants shall worship him, and shall see his face ; and
his name shall be on their foreheads. And night shall be no more : and
there will l)e no necessity for a lamp, nor for the light of the sun ; for
the Lord God will illuminate them ; and they will reign for ever and
ever.

Then he said to me. These words are faithful and true ; and the Lord

God of the spirits of the prophets has sent his angel to show his servants

the things which muat shortly bo done. Behold, I come immediately ;

hoppy is he who retains the words of the prophecy of this volume.
Ai>.1 I I..I... u^...,! I -„... .1 <u:.,~_ . 1 ...I r i.-.i I I ....^

seen tiieni, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel who show-

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

381

ed me these things. And he said to me, Desist ; for I am a fellow-ser-
vant with you, and with your brethren the prophets, and with those who
keep the words of this volume : worship God. And he said to me, seal
not the declarations of the prophecy of this volume ; the time is near.
Let him who is unjust, remain unjust ; and let him who is polluted,
remain polluted : and let him that is righteous, still perform righteous-
ness ; and let him that is holy, continue holy.

Behold, I come quickly ; and my reward is with me, to recompense
to each according as his work shall be. I am the Alpha and the Omega,
the first and the last, tlie beginning and the end.

Happy are those that obey his commandments, that they may have
authority over the tree of life, and may enter the city through the gates.
Without, are dogs, and magicians, and sensualists, and murderers, and
idolaters, and every one who loves and fabricates a falsehood.

I Jesus, have sent my angel to testify to you these things in the
churches. I am the root and offspring of David, and the resplendent
morning-star.

And the Spirit and the bride say. Come ; and let him, who hears,
say. Come ; and let him who is thirsty, come ; and let him who will,
receive freely the water of life.

I testify to every one that hears the words of the prophecy of this
volume ; if any one add to these things, God will add to him the
scourges which are written in this volume : and if any one take away
from the words of the volume of this prophecy, God will take away his
part from the tree of life, and from the holy city ; which arc written of
in this volume.

He, who testifies these things, declares, Indeed, I am quickly coming.
Amen, come, O Lord Jesus !

May the favor of our Lord Jesus Christ bo with all the Cliristians.

Amen !

APPENDIX.

NOTES TO THE PREFACE.

The division of the Holy Scriptures into chapters and verses, as we now have them,
is not of very ancient date. About the year of our Lord 1240, Hugo de Sancto Caro,
commonly called Cardinal Hugo, making an index or concordance to the Latin Bible,
found it necessary to divide it into the parts which we call chapters ; and further di-
vided each chapter into sections, by placing the letters of the alphabet at certain dis-
tances in the margin. The subdivisions into verses came afterwards from the Jews ;
for about the year 1430, Rabbi Nathan, an eminent Jew, publishing a concordance to
the Hebrew Bible, adopted the division into chapters made by Cardinal Hugo, and di-
vided the chapters by affixing numeral letters in the margin. About one hundred
years after this, Vatablus, a Frenchman, and eminent Hebrew scholar, taking his pat-
tern from him, published a Latin Bible numbered with figures ; and this example has
been followed in all subsequent editions, in all languages, published in the western
parts of Christendom The present division of the New Testament into verses was
made by Robert Stephens, an eminent printer at Paris, who introduced it into his edi-
tion of 1551. Abstract from Prideaux, by D'Oyly and Mant.

As to the division into chapters and verses, we know that the present is not that
which obtained in primitive ages, and that even the earliest division is not derived from
the Apostles, but from some of their first commentators, who, for the conveniency of
readers, contrived this method.

It is not, however, without its inconveniences. This manner of mincing a connect-
ed work with short sentences, not barely in appearance, by their being ranked under
■eparate numbers, and by the breaks in the lines, but in efiect, by the influence which
the text thus parcelled out, has insensibly had on copiers and translators, both in point-
ing, and in translating, is not well suited to the species of composition which obtains
in all the sacred bookH, except the Psalms, and the Book of Proverbs. Campbell.

It cannot but be surprising, that by these divisions, that should be permitted to be
done to the Holy Writings, which would visibly disturb the sense, and hinder the un-
derstanding of any oilier book. However plain this abuse is, and whatever prejudice
it does to the understanding of the Sacred Scriptures, yet if a Bible were printed as it
■hould be, and as the several parts of it were written, in continued discourses, where
the argument is continued, I doubt not but the several parties would complain of it as
an innovation, and a dangerous change in the publication of those Holy Books. And
indeed, those who are for mainUiiiing their opinions, and tlie systems of parties, by
■ound of words, with a neglect of the true sense of Scripture, would have reason to
make and foment the outcry. They would most of them be immediately disarmed of
their great magazine of artillery, wherewith they defend themselves, and fall upon

.« .1 I. I r. . . i_... i_;j I r »i.- «..n. nf niiriiitinna. in their

Oincrs. !! tr.r nn:y rjcnpiurcs -vvrrc uai jaj'-s rrrv:- j —- • — -

connexion an-i oonwitenoy, it would not then be lo ewiy to Miixe a few wordi, aa if

384

APPENDIX.

they were separate from Uie rest, to serve a purpose, to which they do not at all be-
long, and with which they have nothing to do. Locke.

Nothing has contributed so much to obscure the Inspired Volume, as the injudicious
manner, in which some parts of it are divided. It is no uncommon thing for a chap-
ter to begin in the midst of an argument. And the verses often carry with them the
appearance of so many distinct propositions or aphorisms, when, in reality, they are
only portions of some narrative, or links in some chain of reasoning. This is an in-
convenience, both to the learned, and unlearned reader. And it has been seriously
lamented by many commentators on the Gospel. One of the most celebrated inquir-
ers after religious tru'A, considers it as a principal cause of that obscurity, which we
perceive in some of the writings of St Paul. He observes, that ' our minds are so
weak, that they have need of all the helps that can be procured, to lay before them,
undisturbedly, the thread, and coherence of any discourse.'* Hence, he infers, that
an unnatural separation of sentences, and the breaking up of narrations and arguments
into distinct fragments, must render it difficult to follow the writer. From the Epis-
tles of Paul, he makes a transition to those of Cicero ; and he inquires, whether the
latter, if divided like the former, would not be far less intelligible and entertaining
than they now are .' John Clarke.

Suppose you were to receive a long le>ter from a person in a distant country, on
some unknown subject; and that you should begin, before you read it, with dividing
it into sixteen nearly equal parts, and then subdividing these parts into several hun-
dreds of others of two or three lines in length.t If now each of these little fragments
should be read as if it contained a whole and complete meaning in itself, without any
regard to the general subject of the letter, or any attention to the connexion in which
it stands, could you wonder that the meaning of your correspondent should be found
with difficulty .'' Indeed can you think of any method of making a writer unintelligi-
ble more effijctual than this .' Yet this is exactly what has been done with every part
of the sacred writings. This is one reason why the followers of every sect are all able
to quote passages of scripture, which appear to be in favor of opinions the most vari-
ous and discordant. Indeed with such a mode of studying the scriptures it is only
wonderful that the number of secte is so small ; for there is no absurdity so great that
it may not in this way find the appearance of support. Samuel C. Thachtr.

The manner in which the customary divisions of the chapters and verses are intro-
duced into our common Bibles universally obscures the sense of the Sacred Writings.
Many serious Christians, and those not merely among the uninformed and illiterate,
insensibly acquire tlie habit of treating every part of the Scripture as if it consisted of
a series of unconnected mottos or proverbs.^ An inaccurate habit of reading the Bible
is acquired in youth, which maturer judgment finds it very difficult to correct. Even
in the case of those who are fully sensible of the evil, the mind can scarcely avoid
being influenced by the eye, when a blank space presents itself in the midst of a sen-
tence, followed by the appearance of a new paragraph in the next line. And this may
perhaps account for a circumsUncc which has frequently been noticed ; namely, that
the lessons in our public service are usually read with much less propriety than the
Epistles and Gospels. Christian Obsemer.

In this particular, endless citations might be furnished to the disparagement of the
received text. Let two additional authorities be sufficient. Stuart, in the Preface to
his Commentary on the Hebrews, observes, ' I have purposely avoided the usual divi-
sion into chapters and verses, which is exhibited in our common editions of the Scrip-
tures. I have done this, because the sense is sometimes disturbed by it, and the reader

• Lock*.

t Tho Writer probably alliiilea in liii example, to Paul'a (o much perverted Letter to the Romant.

t The liook ii not, ai the diviaion Into venoa might load the reader to auppoie It li, — a bo<ly of aphor-

tflma. nr nf ■nnljintmiia nami>vMt.l.j> ■■.!.»■..«...... . ... „i . i.„ 1. ■.. . • ^ _ . . .

■ -- -; r- ■ — T — : " ••• "«;""r "jr itr.rii rtrnituns a cumjnctc Bcnsc, ann

where a ainnle glance aufflcca to doted the moaning, or a few momenl'i reading to maitor tho iubject.
ChriiHm Sxamintr.

NOTES TO THE PREFACE.

385

is unwarily led to associate things together, in a manner which the writer of the
epistle never intended.' And Seeker, in remarks on Paul's Letter to the Philippians,
represents it ' as under all the disadvantages of a translation made word for word, and
broken into short verses.' Is it, indeed, inevitable, that the memory of the Apostle
must continue to be thus assailed in the house of its friends .' Let such as persist in
countenancing these numberless impositions of blanks and figures, show their consist-
ency, by ceasing to denounce those who add to or diminish from the scriptures ; and
by no longer pretending, while they advocate the publication of the Bible in such a
form, that they do any thing more than merely affect to present it to the world, * with-
out note or comment.' Trans.

The words of a translation that has long been in common use, have an advantage, of
which they cannot be suddenly divested. The advantage results from this very cir-
cumstance, that it has been long in general use, and men are familiarized to its expres-
sions. But, notwithstanding this, it may have considerable faults ; it may, in several
places, be obscure ; and though it should very rarely convey a false sense, it may be
often ambiguous. In this case, B^ new version will be of great utility, if it were but for
rendering the old more intelligible. Campbell.

That one version expresses the sentiment more intelligibly, more perspicuously, or
more emphatically, than another, will indeed occasion its being read with more plea-
sure, and even more profit ; but it will never on that account, be considered by any,
as giving a contradictory testimony. Campbell.

I am sorry to observe men of knowledge, discernment, and probity, appearing in
support of measures which seem to proceed on the supposition, that a sort of disin-
genuous policy must be used with the people, for the defence of the truth. However
necessary dissimulation and pious frauds as they are '^alled, may be for the support of
false, I have never seen them of any use to true, religion. If not treacherous, they
are dangerous allies, at the best. Campbell.

Various translations are, upon the whole, much better calculated for confirming,
than for weakening the faith of the unlearned. Campbell.

We think that to secure respect to the Bible is even more important than to dis-
tribute it widely. For this purpose its exterior should be attractive. Christian Ex-
aminer.

Every thing that allures the world to peruse the Bible, is a blessing to mankind.
Watts.

There is a taste in moral and religious, as well as in other compositions, which
varies in different ages, and may very lawfully and innocently be indulged. Home.

The vicar's daughters regretted that religion, instead of being rendered venerable
for its authority, should be degraded by the vulgarity of its medium of communication.
They longed for some master spirit to arise, who should do homage to the majesty of
the subject, by consecrating to it those lofty talents, which would be elevated by an
association with the sublime and beautiful of religion. It was to them a »;ubject of
deep regret, that, while works of imagination were constantly teeming fvom the press,
displaying the varied charms of brilliancy of imagination, and felicity of execution,
works of a professedly religious tendency were written with such paucity of talent, as
to lower the subject, by the meanness of its advocates. They knew that religion, pre-
sented in its native dignity, must command the admiration, if it did not win the hearts
of persons of cultivated understanding. The progress of refinement required in their
opinion a corresponding adaption of the mode of asserting the claims of religion.
They were far, however, from thinking, that any abatement should be made of the re-
quirements of piety, in accommodation to the excess of refinement ; but, well aware
how great is the offence of the cross to an unrenewed mind, they were anxious that
that offence should not be unnecessarily increased. Ficar of leer.

I do not think it judicious to deny our language those variations whicli other lan-
ffuages so readily admit, and which are calculated to give a striking representation of
the transaction, and to infuse life and vigor into the langour of a narrative. fVakqfiiild .

illp.

386 APPENDIX.

When it can be done without injury to the sense, there seems to be an elegance in
diversifying the expression as much as possible. Even truths, which came down from
Heaven, though they cannot forego their meaning, may be disguised and disgraced by
unsuitable language. Cowper.

When the Almighty himself condescends to address mankind in their own language,
his meaning luminous as it must be, is rendered dim and doubtful, by the cloudy me-
dium through which it is communicated. Madison.

They who have attended to the causes, by which the understanding is misled from
the imperfections of language, will not be surprised at the deeper errors, into which
similar causes may mislead the heart. Alison.

Ecclesiastical history is a proof incontestable of the dreadful mischief, which has
resulted from religious maxims ill understood. Bentham.

One defect of the common version is, that it abounds with ungrammatical sonstrue-
tions, with uncouth and vulgar expressions, and obsolete words and phrases. A version
designed for general use, should at least have the ordinary qualifications of good gram-
mar, and correct and intelligible language. Alexander Young.

Since we find from experience, that in common subjects, the force of a sentiment is
often lessened, and even utterly destroyed when a writer deviates into a meanness of
language, we should be scrupulously careful to guard against it in a subject of the
highest importance to mankind, a Version of the Holy Scriptures. Symonds.

Almost every page of our Version abounds with uncouth terms. This harshness
arises partly from an injudicious choice ol^ words and phrases, and partly from a stiff
and awkward mode of arranging them. Had our translators expressed themselves in
an easy and natural manner, they would have fixed more effectually the attention of
their readers, and of course led thsm to a more frequent perusal of the Sacred Scrip-
tures. Syvwnds.

It is impossible, in a brief note, even to glance at the various objectionable phrase-
ology, by which the received text is characterized. My views relative to it are best
illustrated by the continual departures from it, which are found in this volume. Let
the reader be referred to the quaint and obsolete language ;* to the offensive, unmean-
ing, uncouth, and rugged expressions ;t to the dull routine of verbs terminating in st
and th ;t to the frequent and unnecessary occurrence of the exploded proposition utUo,
and to that of upon, instead of to and oji ; to the persevering p.nd tiresome din of say,
and said, and saith, and saying ; to the superfluous use of thee, and thou, and ye, in a
thousand cases where it is not even den\anded by perspicuity ; and add to this, the
abrupt and irreverent manner in which this Deity is so often treated, and the repulsive,
severe, and despotic character so frequently ascribed to him ; all oifering gross injus-
tice to the scriptures, and tending greatly to deface their beauty ; and he will have
some faint idea of the coarse and harsh language, which pervades the ordinary version.
Trans.

A superstitious fidelity loses the spirit, and a loose deviation the sense of the trans-
lated author — a happy moderation in either case is the only possible way of preserv-
ing both. Coiepcr.

There are minutioB in every language which transfused into another, will spoil the
version. Such extreme fidelity is in fact unfaithful. Such close resemblance takes

• Such ns wot, trow, wilt, hoxiAeil, ochtw, loci, wax, wagging, kintfollci, marvel, twain, an-hungtrtd, every
nkit,jot or tittle, w<u nothing bettered, tore a/raid, to never a word, thit ado, on thit wiie, do you (o wit, hlaze
abroad the matter, eait the <nme in hit teeth, tet them at one again, and Humorous othure.

t For oxam|>lu j tlio words devil, damnation, and hell, with their rarintioiis, are cxtcniively foiatod into
thut verniun, in dpiianco uf tlin original, nn ' uftha context. With regard to the indecent expreaaions, thia
page shall not bn snillod even by nn exemplification.

I rerily, verily, I tay unto thee, IVhen thou waH young, thou girdedit thytelf, and walktdtt whither thou
wmUdeit. John xxi, Irt. In it nut time that such a style of exproasion should be explodoil? fVhom the
Lord Imeth he chaiteneth, and icourgeth every ton whom he receivetk. Hob, xii, 6. Is it poaaiblo that any
lavlu vvuiilti uul piurui ihia iruuaialiou i VViiuui litu Lord iuvua, ho viuuleiM, and acuurgos every ion wiiom
he receive!. Trahi.

NOTES TO THE PREFACE.

387

away all likeness. The original is eloquent, easy, natural ; the copy is clumsy, con-
strained, unnatural : to what is this owing .' to the adoption of terms not congenial to
your purpose, and of a context, such as no man writing an original work would make
use of. Coioper.

We must abandon every principle of common sense, as well as every rule of sound
criticism, to restrict to a literal version, on every occasion the phraseology of Scrip-
ture. Wakefidd.

The Scriptures are ultimately what they were, as they came from the hands of the
writers ; not as they came from the hands of the translators. Dwight.

It might easily be shown, that many parts of the received version were originally
founded on the admission of the most feeble authorities, even to the rejection of the
most powerful. Trans.

I would ask, if there be no extravagance in exalting to an equality with the word of
God, those errors in the English translation of the Scriptures, which all Greek and
Hebrew scholars of the present day, of every denomination without exception, concur
in admitting to exist ; and if there be none in obstinately maintaining the integrity of
those passages which the most fair and learned critics of all denominations, on consult-
ing the best manuscripts, pronounce to be spurious ? Samuel Gilman.

The [English] text is a version as uninspired as the annotation. The matter of in-
spiration is the truth of God ; and even admitting a plenary inspiration to have ex-
tended to the original expression of the truth conveyed, the interpretation of the ori-
ginal, whether by a literal rendering of tlie words or by an explanation of their mean-
ing, can pretend to no such character. No translation, in fact, can claim to be defer-
red to as ultimate authority. One of the grossest errors of the church of Rome con-
sists in her putting forth this claim on behalf of the Vulgate. All translations and all
annotations on the sacred volume demand to be scrutinized with the most rigid seve-
rity, on account of the infinite importance of any material error in such representations
of the substance of revealed truth. The appeal from the mistakes of either translators
or commentators must equally lie to the Hebrew or Greek originals. Eclectic Review.
In regard to the common translation, I may justly say that, if it had not been for an
immoderate attachment in its authors, to the Gencvese translators, Junius, Tremellius,
and Beza, it would have been better than it is ; for the greatest faults with which it is
chargeable, are derived from this source. Campbell.

Had our translators, who were excellent and learned men, leaned less to their own
peculiar creed in the present authorized Version ; the church of Christ in this country
would not have been so agitated and torn as it has been with polemical divinity. Clarke.
I think a translator is Bound to abstract from, and as far as possible, forget, all sects
and systems, together with all the polemic jargon which they have been the occasion
of introducing. His aim ought to be invariably to give the untainted sentiments of
the author, and to express himself in such a manner as men would do, or (which is the
some thing), as tliose men actually did, among whom such disputes had never been
agitated. Campbell.

It is the business of the interpreter, much more of the translator, to give the obvious,
literal sense of the author ; with a view to no particular system, and without regard to
parties or principles. Geddes.

Unwedded to systems of any kind, literary, physical, or religious, a translator of the
Bible should sit down to render his author with tlie same indifference lie would sit
down to render Thucydides or Xenophon. He should try to forget tliat he belongs to
any particular society of Christians ; be extremely jealous of his most rational prepos-
sessions ; keep all theological consoqnences as far out of his sight us possible ; and
investigate the meaning of his original by the rules only of a sound and sober criti-
cism ; regardless of pleasing or displeasing any party. Gcddcs.

King James's translators, like all other translators of their day, were too much
2uidcd by tlieolosicol syatem ; nnd seem, on some occasions, to have allowed their
religious prejudices to prevail over their judgment. Gvddts.

388

APPENDIX.

The ambiguities in our version are very numerous ; and sometimes too gross to be
defended. Symonds.

Whoever examines our version in present use with the least degree of attention,
will find, that it is ambiguous and incorrect ; even in matters of the highest import-
ance. Symonds.

There are writers who warmly contend, that our version is sufficiently clear and
obvious in all things necessary to be believed and practised ; and that, therefore, to
alter it in the least degree would be a daring and mischievous innovation. On this
point I will freely join issue with them ; and rest the merits of the case upon a single
argument. Has not the misrepresentation of one word driven thousands of well-
meaning Christians from the Holy Communion. For the truth of this melancholy
assertion, we may safely appeal to tlie masters of families, and to such as are concerned
in parochial cures. Symonds.

Innumerable instances might be made [in the English Bible] of faulty translations
of the divine original ; which either weaken its sense, or debase and tarnish the beauty
of its language. BlackwM.

The English translation is undoubtedly capable of very great improvements. Water-
land.

The authors of the translation of James 1st, adopted modes of expression which are
abhorrent from the English idiom ; and perhaps from that of all other modern tongues.
Our ears, indeed, are now accustomed to this phraseology ; and the language is become
familiar to us, by being the language of the national religion : but a proof that many of
those expressions are neither natural nor analogous is, that they have never yet been
able to force their way into common usage, even in conversation ; and he who should
employ them, would be supposed to jeer at Scripture, or to affect the language of
fanaticism. Geddes.

In the prosecution of the work, the translator has been similarly impressed, relative
to the established text, with the subsequent writer, who, in the Preface to his Annota-
tions on the New Testament, presents the following just remarks :

' The Compiler was wholly unsuspicious, when he began, of the extent of tlie mis-
takes, which the negligence, prejudice, or ignorance of the authors of the Received or
Public Version, had created. Upon these, as they have multiplied, he has felt, here
and there, constrained to animadvert. Whether any other European translation, so
indifferent, has chanced to attain the same consequence and authority, may well admit
of a doubt. The mention of the prejudices, which disfigure the Common Version,
brings to the mind the animadversions of Campbell upon Beza, in the same particular.
What then must be the condemnation of our Translators ? They were, (by general
admission), the obsequious imitators of Beza in their own work, whose single authority
sometimes outweighed in the scale, that of the learned world beside ; and engrafted
on the stock of his doctrinal prejudices, which they partook, local and temporary ones
of their own. In connexion with the charge of ignorance, it is well to add the remark
of a biblical orthodox friend, (than whom no one has for years been more assiduously
occupied in these studies), — that the authors of our version Beem often not to have
looked into their grammar or lexicon, and (in despite of the profession of their title-
page), to be little else than the Translators from Translators. Even where tliey appear
to be exempt from this censure, praise is not to be inferred aa a necessary consequence.
The leading, characteristic fault, (if any such), of this Version, is servility to the letter
of the Greek. Doubtless, there is an opposite error ; and into this Wakefield not
unfrequently falls.* But the process of our Translators would seem literally to have

* Wakofioli) obfcrveH ; ' What are culled libcrid tratulaiiom, I ncvor could approve, coiiiiidcring tlicm aa
too much calculated to weaken the dignity and ctHcacy of the aacred writings.' lie appcnrii, tlioreTore, to
have estimated hiH undertaking differently, in this respect, from the preceding writer ; for by libtrcd trant'
laiiont he probably reforH to those that arc diffuse or parnphrantic : and I embrace the occasion, and I
think it but justly due to the present work, to aver, that in the true sense, it is incomparably divested of
paraphrase ; or, that in all probability, it is by fkr the most brief English tranalntion of the Chiittiau Scrip-
tum ever pteaented to the public. TiuNt.

NOTES TO THE PREFACE.

3«»

been, — (let not this be thought caricature) — duly to seek out in the lexicon, each
word of the original, and to place, after the manner of the tyro, the first meanings
there found, side by side, till the sentence was complete. What result the aggregate
might show, as to construction or sense, this they left to those who came after them,
as being no part of their province. That variety of meanings, which the most esteem-
ed philologists and critics now sanction, as deducible from the same word, was clearly
very foreign from their thoughts ; and perhaps, (in their reverence for God's word),
they might deem all exercise of the judgment on the literal result from a Greek pas-
sage, criminal ; even so much as was necessary to shape it into propriety and sense.'
Dabneij.

If Tyndal and Coverdale's translation was made from the vulgate Latin, and if the
subsequent English translations, as they have been called, were only corrected editions
of their version, and if the corrections made from time to time in the different editions,
respected the language more than the sense, is it to be thought strange, that many
of the errors of that translation, especially those copied from the vulgate, have been
continued ever since, in the editions of the English Bible ? Even that which is called
the king's translation, though, in general, much better than the rest, being radically
the same, is not a little faulty, as it was not thoroughly and impartially corrected by
the revisers. It is, therefore, by no means, such a just representation of the inspired
originals, as merits to be implicitly relied on, for determining the controverted articles
of the Christian faith, and for quieting the dissensions which have rent the Church.
Macknight.

The same writer, afl^r citing from ' Beza passages which,' as it is alleged, * he has
mis-translated, from his too great attachment to his own opinions,* — and strained
criticisms, for the purpose of establishing particular doctrines, which the reader will
find in Beza's notes,' further remarks, that ' Examples of strained criticism might be
produced from Calvin, Grotius, Hammond, Linborch, Locke, Taylor, and other famed
commentators. But the above are all quoted from Beza, because most of the Calvin-
ist divines since his time, who have translated and interpreted the apostolical epis-
tles, and among the rest our English translators, have followed him too implicitly.'
Macknight.

It might be rather unnecessary than difficult, to cite similar examples of versions,
resting too much on the preconceived and favorite hypotheses of the translators. As
an illustration, — without adverting to the views of Socinians on the subject, it is
believed that some of the assumed principles of interpretation, in the late version of
the apostolic writings, on the basis of Newcome's translation, with respect to the
characteristic complexion communicated to passages involving certain contested points
of theology, are thought to be quite unsustained, even by some of the most learned,
estimable, and distinguished Unitarians in the United States. The most impartial
and illustrious men of every name still coincide in reprehending the prevalent version,
and in the conviction that some substitute is indispensable. But, the great host of the
orthodox and the heterodox, of men of all sects and classes in the Christian Church,
seem combined to subserve the supposed interests of their respective divisions, by
retaining that version with all its imperfections, by vindicating its many untenable
interpretations, or by attempting to force upon the public mind criticisms of the sacred
text, which all fair men of every class must pity for their weakness, if not abhor for a
more serious reason. Bigotry on this subject reigns triumphant; the complexion of
the clan must prevail ; the object is sectarian aggrandisement; and a just translation
of the Scriptures, for general use, is interdicted amid this remorseless rage of party.

In the present work, it is intended to present, in a style adapted to the advanced im-
provements of the present day, the most elegant, accurate, and impartial translation of
the Christian Scriptures, which has yet appeared in our language. It is particularly

,.__!-:. i_._ .u. ....„„«.;,.»„ or rofi.linoa. uiliirli were MtabliahoU by one MS

- I!CZ2 am nut scrujm-- n; ttilmit -» - .. —

■lono, merely because tlioy acconlod with lome of hi« particular tenets. Symomfa.

3!)0

APPENDIX.

designed for the general reader ; and while it is intended to enhance the word of God
in the estimation of all, it is peculiarly addressed to persons of the highest cultivation
and refinement. It has been proposed to comprise in the translation every correction
of any value, and to embody in the notes a mass of illustration sufficient for general
information. By a diversified interpretation, on extensive, chaste, and beautiful variety
of language is attempted to be conveyed : and it is one of the principal objects of this
effort, to recommend divine revelation to the perusal of those, to whom the prevalent
translations ore of a character ambiguous and repulsive, rather than lucid and alluring.
And if the work does not carry with it the evidence of having been required by the
many faults of the received, and other versions, and generally by the public wants in
this respect : in a word, if these purposes of the translator have not, on his part, been
faithfully accomplished, he will regard his undertaking not simply as an obtrusive oc-
cupation of the public attention, but aa an absolute failure.

Men will possess the Bible whether they confide or not in its divine authority ; and
for the cause of virtue, for the honor of Christianity, let them have it in a better form ;
in such iin one as will not so narrowly limit improvement ; as will no longer impose
upon so many persons the oppressive burden of individually carrying about a thousand
keys to urlock intricate paradoxes, idle solecisms, or absurd falsities. Our religion
presents to the incredulous sufiicient difficulties, without bewildering them with those
that are only inherent in the ordinary version. But, libraries are adapted to the old
standard ; it is identified with tlie speculative views of ecclesiastics, and they think to
govern the world by it. They ought, however, to be frankly informed, that a large
and respectable part of tho world correctly appreciates their sophistry, and inclination
to power ; tliat the charm of infallibility with which the common translation has been
invested by its friends, is to some extent broken ; that there are many Gentlemen, and
I trust, that I may assuredly add, many Ladies, who will not submit to be treated, by
an assumed authority, as mere children on this subject ; who will not tolerate, who
indeed revolt at the petty and perplexing restraints, with which the perusal of the
scriptures is entangled ; who demand in their behalf, the same facilities, for a free re-
ference to their invaluable contents, which other works present ; and who will no
longer endure the shackles of those obnoxious associations, which have been fasten-
ed upon tlie generally received word of God ; that numerous readers everywhere
call for an impartial and tliorough revisal of that sullied and antiquated work ; that
some tribute of amelioration is still due to enlightened investigators ; that among such
votaries a spirit of inquiry has gone forth, casting off the trammels of a blind credulity,
and ardently seeking, amid the vast resources of critical research, the interesting ma-
terials for a more correct comprehension of the sacred writings ; tliat zealous partizans
of all classes are too prejudiced to preserve fidelity ; that their servile translations are
not to be accredited ; that the public version cannot continue to be obtruded upon tlie
great community, without the most baleful consequences ; that it has become a dis-
graceful reflection upon the present improved age ; that aa a text-book it has ceased
to be conclusive authority with the impartial and well informed ; that upon many, a
devotion to it can no longer be enforced as a superstition ; that it must ut no distant
period be superseded by a more general acquiescence in the adoption of a co :. oted sub-
stitute ; and that its professional advocates eradicate Christianity more rapiu.y taaa they
can plant it, by tliis stubborn adherence to error, liua unhallowed persistancf ja <%x^'c>gJird
imposture. — They authoritatively deprecate change, in regard to the recc /Oii ux! ; 2ej-
men servilely respond ; and thus, while its absurdities confound the unlearned, it is ex-
tensively discarded by superior minds, and banished from the cultivated circle. It can-
not, indeed, be there read, in course, without giving just occasion for offence. Some,
even amonf Christian parents, decline to use it in their families, and are either reluctant,
or absolutely forbid, that their children shou^ ' >eruso it. Its present aspect nauseates re-
fined taste ; i ad " : "very where underminii le faith of man. It lies on the shelf, cov-
ered withdu- ),, -ivucglecU.rl, exploded booK, — food'for worms. Most of those, whose
unquestionrjile tiu > it 'ut, to engage in the requisite work of widely disseminating it, in

NOTES TO THE PREFACE.

391

an improved character, complacently represent it as defective in detail, and with the same
breath, angrily defend it as infallible in mass : and if any popular complaint is started
against the disgusting object, it is easy with a view of quieting conscience in the inex-
cusable indolence of declining to abate the nuisance, gravely to assume sanctity, by
referring every objection to a ' natural repugnance of the human heart to the Word of
God;' and by vociferating, < Deprowti/.'' vainly to attempt the suppression of all in-
quiry in this particular. The public understanding is insulted, overawed, tantalized ;
and by this treacherous means, the cause of general opposition effectually cherished
and advanced. In a word, the offence of thus continuing this odious public and gene-
ral exhibition of the vulgar text, must appear, to tlie impartial, intelligent observer,
highly atrocious, when it is considered, that by its interpolations, omissions, mistrans-
lations, factious perversions, pernicious obscurities, terms of technical cant and mum-
mery, and numerous otlier fallacies of various descriptions, it has become, in the ag-
grcgaU", one of the most infamously successful examples of theological legerdemain,
ever pviiotised for so long a period, upon such an enlightened and extensive portion of
mankind.

With respect to any adverse remarks, previously circulated, or which may subse-
quently appear, relative to this publication, or to the representation given of the re-
ceived version of the Bible, 1 am, and shall continue to remain, unmoved. Firmly
convinced, that the continuance of that version directly tends, within the range of its
poisonous influence, to the extensive overthrow of Christianity, I could not rest inac-
tive. I have, therefore, exerted myself to accomplish this translation, with its attend-
ant elucidations ; and now leave the work to itself, under the protection of those who
may view it with approbation. Opposition to it may be fairly sustained ; but it may
also originate in reprehensible causes. Its annunciation has long since, in repeated
instances, publicly elicited falsely injurious strictures, descending to vulgar personali-
ties, from those who were perfectly ignorant of its contents, yet probably claim to be
gentlemen, at least profess to be Christian ministers, indeed, some of them, even
clerical brethren of the same communion ! — And it would betray great inattention to
be ignorant of the ground on which I stand. The volume has been driven, under
many repulses, to beg its slow and unpleasant way into existence. It is obvious, how
public opinion is farmed out and fettered. Indeed, from particular observation, I can-
not be insensible, that sound learning, correct discrimination, honorable repute, and
legitimate pretensions, are extensively imagined to be the exclusive domain of a cer-
tain combination of dictators, who, inflated with the disingenuously acquired and idol-
ized preferments, or with the ostentatious and equivocally merited applause of proud
and powerful associations and communities, regard themselves as armed with authority,
aside from their officious, partial, and shameless interference in the distribution of places
among their respective factions, to engross and control all subjects of this class and its
aflinities ; except, in emergencies, as clothed with a dispensing power to such degraded
agents, as are satisfied to bask in the beams of their complacency : while, they either
gravely subject others, who are designated as the victims of this unprincipled system
of favoritism, management, duplicity, and intrigue, to the anathema of a contemptuous
silence, for engaging in projects clandestinely feigned as too inconsiderable to deserve
attention ; or otherwise, openly doom them to the ban of tlie conspiracy, for pretended
invasions of the most impudent prerogatives. Those sycophantic venders of reciprocal
eclat, adulation, and advancement, affect to take in custody all objects of general in-
terest, and to guard tho avenues of public opinion, against the alleged intrusion of all
strangers to the confederacy. From such dishonorable and rapacious monopolists, I
have no eulogium to anticipate, and will not deign to deprecate their reproach. I am,
however, consoled in the thought, that no fearful apprehension should be entertained,
that wisdom will expire with them. As to the frivolous echo of their immediate,
subordinate instruments, or more remote and numerous adherents, it may, deservedly,
be disregarded. Trass.

392

APPENDIX.

In respect to the sense and the accuracy of interpretation, tlie improvements, of
which our version is capable, are great and numberless ; and the expediency of revis-
ing it becomes every day more and more evident. Lowth.

Many parts of it abound witli invincible difficulties to the English reader ; and a
sober and accurate re visal of it would essentially serve the cause of religion. J^ewcome.

The history of ancient and modern versions of the scriptures r>uist convince every
unprejudiced reader, that a translation of the sacred writings more agreeable to the ori-
ginal, and more intelligible and unambiguous, than any hitlierto extant, is much
wanted. Macknitrht.

The reasons for desiring a new translation of the Bible are so clear and strong, that
the simple statement of them must satisfy any one who is not secured against convic-
tion by his prejudices or his fears. Ezra S. Gannett.

A new translation cannot be thought superfluous, unless it could be said with truth
of some one of the versions extant, that it is every where accurate, intelligible, and
unambiguous. But this, it is supposed, no good judge will take upon him to affirm.
Mitrknight.

If it be indeed true, that the translation of the Christian Scriptures which is in gene-
ral use among us, and which is constantly appealed to by so many millions of English
readers as the only standard of faith and manners, is encumbered by defects, it certain-
ly is high time that the reputation which it has so long enjoyed, and to which it can
produce no other title but prescription, should come to an end. A new translation or
a thorough revision of the oid one is now very necessary, and it becomes all who call
themselves Protestant Christians, to contribute their effiarts to the aceomplishiMent of
this important object. These efforts may be made in various ways ; — by aiding and
encouraging those who are willing and qualified to undertake the work ; by removing
any unjust prejudices which exist in favor of the common version ; by showing the
groundlessness of the common objections to a new translation ; and by silencing as
far as possible the illiberal clamors, which are sometimes raised against any alteration
of the conmion version. Let all those who have the interests of Christianity at heart
— who are desirous that the Christian Scriptures should be understood and appreciated,
do something that will help to carry forward this highly necessary work. All are
equally concerned in having a correct version of the Word of Life, and of course
should be alike willing to encourage any attempt to attain this object, which is made
with a good spirit and purpose, and with suitable intelligence and skill. Mexanikr
Younff.

Persons conversant in the language know, that many Greek words have more mean-
ings tlian one, all of them equally literal, though not equally common ; and that the
skill of a translator is shown, in his choosing from among the different literal significa-
tions, the one that bt^st suits the scope oi' the passage where it is found. And if ho
chooses judiciously, his translation will be more truly literal than thoae in which the
more ordinary signilieationH of the (.ireck words have been adopted, if these significa-
tions do not accord so well with the writer's design. Mucknif^hl.

The negligent use of the connecting particles b<!tween chapters, and single verses
also, is one of the most prominent err.)rs of our translators. Dnhifij.

The Greek particles, as used by the writers of the New Testament, have a great
variety of signifii-ations. No translation, especially of the ojiostolirnl episthv, in which
the Greek particles have only a few of their significations given, will rightly express
the meaning of these writings : and the rectifying of the translation of the partidei,
though it be > ily by substituting one monosyllable for onother, will ollen chniige the
sense of a passage entirely, ami render it a chain of strict logieal reasoning ; whereas
by tt wrong translation, it beeomcH «|iiite incoherent, if not inconsequent. Mucktiiulil.
Are the words and phrases, employ(-d by our Translators, generally placed in their
proiM>r order ? Are they so arranged, as to preclude all obscurity and ambiguity ? Do
wo aiways nnu the anteoetiriidi in whicii the relatives refer < Haii n right attention

NOTES TO THE PREFACE.

309

been paid to the Modes and Times of Verbs ? And is there a duo propriety observed
in the use of Particles, upon which the clearness of a sentence chiefly depends ? I
scarcely think tliat any one will venture to answer in the atlirraative. Sifnumds.

An actual examination of the merits of the common version in respect to correct-
ness or propriety would show that in innumerable instances it might be amended.
Mistranslation of a very serious kind is comparatively rare, but faults which even one
unacquainted with the ancient languages would discover appear on every page ; and
he who should institute a comparison between this version and the original text might
make a long list of undoubted errors. The force of words is often misapprehended,
the connexion often mistaken, rules of interpretation which it would now be consider-
ed shameful to disregard are neglected ; in the rendering of particles especially, those
connective words on which so much not only of the beauty but of the meaning of a
writer depends, the translators evince great carelessness or ignorance ; words frequent-
ly occur, which are now used in a widely different perhaps an opposite sense from that
which they bore in the time of king James ; some passages in the present version are
absolutely unintelligible ; the punctuation is faulty, and tliis circumstance together
with the division into chapters and verses, by which the argument or narrative is un-
justly broken into fragments, and the sense is both interrupted and darkened, impairs
the value of every portion of the volume ; in fine, obscurity, harshncijs, frequent mis-
representation of the meaning, and occasional violation of correct taste are charges
which may be brought against this translation, and can be fully substantiated. E. S.
Gannett.

A translator, I apprehend, then most eflfectually performs his duty, when, with all
iideliiy to the words of his authors, he expresses their thoughts as they would have
expressed them in his times and in his language. Wakefield.

The use of one half of our language, in a translation of the scriptures, is now lite-
rally proscribed by some late writers, and the common translators actually vindicated
in their childish and scanty materials, and this mode even proposed to be perpetuated
in present and future efforts of this kind. Such has, indeed, long been, and is still,
the prevalent prejudice. I should think, however, that in the estimation of readers of
this age, who should forbear to look through the defects of a translation to the excel-
lencies of the original, the enhghtened would readily perceive, that a more effectual
means could not be devised to degrade our Saviour and his apostles, than to attribute
to them so exclusively, the stinted, and worse than all, puerile language comprised in
the ordinary version. And I apprehend, that nc man, who at this day cherishes en-
larged attainments, would be thus manacled in his own productions ; and that any
modern author of a distinguished performance in o foreign language, would regard
such a translation of it into ours, as a gross indignity, and palpable injustice. Trans.

In other critical inquiries, wherein religion is not concerned, there is little to bias
the judgment in pronouncing on which side tlie truth lies. But where religion is con-
cerned, there are often not only inveterate prejudices, but secular motives, to be sur-
mounted, to whose influence few can boast an entire superiority. Besides, in what
relates to this subject, there has come a gradual change on the meaning of many
words, consequent on the changes which have been gradually introduced into the
church, in religious ceremonies, modes of government, and formularies of doctrine.
Old names are given to things comparatively new, which have by insensible degrees
ariHen out of the old, and have at lust supplanted them. To trace such changes witli
accuracy, is an essential quality of philology. A translator, when he finds that the
words used by former translators, though right at first, have since contracted a mean-
ing different from that in which they were originally employed, seoM it necessary, tliat he
mey do juHlice both to his author and to his subject, to substitute such terms as, to the
best of liiH judgment, are adnpte<l to convey those sentiments, and those only, intended
l)y the author ; iiiid should endeavor, in the interpretations given, to avoid, with equal

*'**'^» »»n ininKKirrtilv nttuC-iixurnt lo m>tix rstfclucs ffTxiiifniirf ttiiu Tivvrtrrf • rrmjhrrtt

394

APPENDIX.

Is there not, even in some who are the friends of truth, and the friends of freedom,
who, in religion, as in other matters, would give scope to inquiry and communication,
a sort of jealousy on the article of translation, which makes them less equitable, less
candid judges, in regard to it, than in regard to any other matter that comes under
their discussion ? They are jealous for the honor of the common version ; and though
they are far from ascribing any supernatural power to the translators, they are afraid
of the detection of any error, which might make that version sink in the opinion of
the people. Campbell.

It has been said that the introduction of different translations tends to unsettle men
in their principles, particularly with regard to the authority of sacred writ, which, say
they, is made to speak so variously in these productions. For my part I have not dis-
covered that this is in any degree the effect. Camjihdl.

Were a version of the Bible exc ited in a mannf r suitable to the magnitude of the
undertaking, such a measure would have a direct tendency to establish the faith of
thousands, to open their understandings, to warm their hearts, and to delight their im-
aginations. Absurd belief and corrupt practice arise from an ignorance or perversion
of the scriptures ; not from the best inducements and assistances to search and under-
stand them. It is the nature of truth, and especially of divine truth, to captivate those
who contemplate it, in proportion as the veil is withdrawn, and its genuine features
appear. JVeiccome.

The scholar would feel a very sensible satisfaction at seeing errors corrected, obscu-
rities illustrated, contradictions removed, obsolete expressions modernized, and a cor-
rectness given to the whole, which would not only be peculiarly pleasing to the friends
of Revelation, but might be the means of recommending to the more serious notice of
the Philosopher that sacred volume which he is too apt to treat with tlie most unmerit-
ed neglect and contempt, merely on account of those very errors in the translation,
which it is the object o^this proposal to rectify. Richard Ormerod.

As it is ultimately from the scriptures, and not from creeds and systems, by whom-
soever composed, nor oven from the decrees of councils, whether general or particular,
that the genuine doctrines of the gospel are to be learned, the study of these writings
is the most profitoble work, in which any man can be employed, especially if he be a
teacher of religion ; and the right understanding of them is the best of all acquisitions.
The person, therefore, who puts it in tlie power of others to attain their true meaning,
whether it be by faithfully translating them into a known language, or by rightly in-
terpreting tiiem when they have been misunderstood, performs a work most acceptable
to Crod. and does the greatest possible service to the world. MnrknigJU.

I shall not take up my own time, or that of my readers, in urging the expediency
and utility of an amended version of the Christiim Scriptures. Learned and ingenious
men of all persuasions have agreed in the wisdom of this measure, and have rendered
my etforts in the cause unueoessary. And, though it be true, that some, equally dia-
tinguiAlu-d for general learning and ingenuity, have pleaded the little necessity, and
indeed tiie diivirrr of a nrw rrrsion of tbr. srripliirrs ; these writers, to the best of my
knowledge, have earned no reputation from tlieir lliroloi;ical pursuits, to confer author-
ity on their ojiinionH ; nor do tjiey employ any arguments, but such as are equally
levelled against rvmj deviation from established usages, and arc calculated to impede
and frustrate the grand purpose of the divine administration ; namely, the improvement
and exiiltntion of the human K|M'eicB. H'alirjirlil.

The cliange wliieh our liingunge has undergone within tiie space of two hundred
years, must render a transltttien of so old a date in some respects unsuitable for readers
at the present day. In such a lengtli of time expressions l)ecome obsolete, words ac-
quire new senses and lose the old ones, different associntions grow up around worda
and pliriiseH and JnveHt them with auotlicr clianieliT, modes Df construction familiar to
one ])eriod are Hiippliuiled by those of ii HuliHe(|uent age ; and while these and other

Vlirinf Kifla Ifl flld

tlid utriii.tiirik lif n liittiriiiurii nrii (rdilirp nn n tiiiiik urriHtill

in a former century retains its original garb, and apjH'ars m it were the monument of
departed sounds and feelings. E. V. Oannrtt.

NOTES TO THE PREFACE.

395

Since the age of the common translators, the facilities for understanding the Bible
have been greatly multiplied. The original languages are better understood. The
design, scope, and tendency of the several books have been more clearly discerned,
and their contents have been amply illustrated from a great variety of sources. We
possess, at the present day, much better opportunities and means of making an accu-
rate translation of the sacred volume. Scholars of all sects have been studying and
elucidating it. They have labored diligently and faithfully in their respective walks.
They have amassed a treasure of learned criticism and sound interpretation. We
think that it is now time, that the people should have the benefit of their labors and
studies. Of what use is it for the critic and the student of sacred literature to settle
the text, and discover the true meaning of the Scriptures, if the people are not to have
the results in plain English — if they are not to have the common English transla-
tion, which they read every day, corrected and improved .' Alexander Young.

The authors of our received translation, at so early a period after the revival of let-
ters, had acquired a less competent knowledge of the original language, than many
since their times have been able to attain. It were a most injurious imagination to
suppose, that the joint exertions of so many scholars for such a length of time have
not been able to discover many things unknown to their predecessors. Accordingly,
some mistakes of the grossest kind deform the common version of the Scriptures : a
multitude of elegancies, depending on a more nice and accurate perception o'l llie Greek
and Oriental jihraseology, escaped the notice of those who first engaged in this work.
If readers of learning, discernment, and taste, can make no discoveries of this kind
from a perusal of my translation, I have taken some pains to no purpose.* Wakefield.

Whatever is discovered to be the sense of the Spirit, speaking in the Scriptures,
ought to be regarded by us as of tlie greatest consequence ; nor will any judicious per-
son, who has net been accustomed to consider religion in a political light, as a mere
engine of state, deny that where the trutli appears, in any instance, to have been either
misrepresented, or but obscurely represented in a former version, the fault ought, in
an attempt like the present, as far as possible to be corrected.* To say the contrary,
is to make the honorable distinction of being instruments in promoting the knowl-
edge of God, of less moment than paying a vain compliment to former translators, or,
perhaps, showing an immoderate deference to popular humor, which is always attaxjhed
to customary phrases, whether they convey the true meaning, or a false meaning, or
any meaning at all. This, therefore, is unquestionably a good ground for varying from
thost! who preceded us. Campbell.

Every age, since the reformation, has thrown some further light on difficult texts
and paragraphs of the Bible, whicli have been long since obscured. It is certain there
are several things in the Bible yet unknown, and not sufficiently explained ; and it is
certain that there is some way to solve these difficulties, and to reconcile these seeming
contradictions. And why may not a sincere searclier after truth in the present age,
by labor, diligence, study and prayer, with the best use of his reasoning powers, find
out the pro|)er solution of these knots and perplexities, which have hitherto l>et>n un-
solved, and which have aiforded matter for angry q\iiirrelling. Iloppy is every nmn
who sliall be favored of heaven to give a helping hand towards tlie blessed age of light
and love. fVattn.

I believe that a new translation of the Scriptures would do away, in a considerable
degree, the pernicious habit of repeating words without ideas, and reading the Bible
without understanding it. It would break the mystery of words and syilal)lc8, and
contribute more to a correct apprehension of the Scriptures than any other nieons
whatever. In the execution of such a translation, I would have the defects of lan-
guage entirely removed, as I Be<> no reason why elegant taste, pure language, ixTKpicu-
ous expressions, and correct grammar, should Iw inconsistent with Ciiristiau piety and
a correct faith. Alexander Young.

* Rururrlng to llicii rcii|ieetlvu publlcfttluii). TsAxf.

31X5

ArPENDIX.

It ig time that we went beyond the measure of the old, technical, and almost childish
ideas on this subject.* We have got beyond authoritative restrictions on the use of
the .siicrcd volume. We are getting beyond superstition ; and knowledge must come.
The age demands it ; the Bible demands it ; religion demands it ; and it will not be
always withheld. Christian Examiner.

Experience has taught me, that to get a victory over the world, over the love of fame,
and to hold in perfect contempt human honor, adulation, and popularity, will do more
to make the New Testament intelligible, than all the commentators that ever wrote.
Mexander Campbell.

We hear continual expressions of reverence for the Bible ; but the most unambigu-
ous proofs of it, wo mean unwearied efforts to purify it from human additions, mutila-
tions and corruptions, remain to be given. Christian Examiner.

The general tenor of our present Version of the four Gospels and of the Acts of the
Apostles, must induce us to conclude that the Translators had not a tliorough knowl-
edge of Grammor and Syntax ; or, at least, that they did not sufficiently attend to the
rules of them. Sijmonda.

We are desirous that the epistles should be understood as they may be understood
by every intelligent Christian ; that correct notions should be entertained of their
character and design ; that they should not, though written in English words, speak
an unknown tongue to the great majority of readers ; that they should not remain
veiled in almost impenetrable obscurity, so that only a glimpse of tlie true meaning of
the writer here and there appears ; and that they should not, in consequence, admit of
olmo-it any perversion, and afford a lurking place for almost any error. When tlie
meaning of the books of the New Testament is understood, and a proper use is made
of them, then will the true character of our religion be revealed to men anew. M'orton.

Every year tliat passes over us is throwing light on parts of tlie Scriptures that have
been obscure, not only by direct theological investigation, but by the discoveries of
science, the researches of travellers, the inquiries ofliistorians, — and, in fact, by every
intellectual department, in which the minds of men ore vigorously exerted. JVort/t
American Review.

Exegetical inquiry, rather than polemic disquisition, certainly constitutes the beet
preparation, for forming a true, and well supported system of Christian Theolojy.
Turner.

Those who are profoundly read in theological controversy, before they enter on tlio
critical examination of the divine oracles, if they have the discernment to discover the
riglit path, which their former studies have done much to prevent, and if they have
the fortitude to persevere in keeping that path, will quickly be sensible, that they have
more to unlearn, than to learn ; and that Uie acquisition of truth is not near so difficult
a task, as to attain a superiority over rooted errors and old prejudices. Campbell.

A simple and sincere desire to arrive at tlie truth, without any predilection in favor
of any opinion wliatevcr, and without any disturbing feeling of affecUon, or dislike,
or hope, or fear, is the moral state of mind most favorable to success of inquiry. Free
Enquirer.

To discover truth, and to represent it in the clearest and most intelligible manner,
seem to mo the only proper objects of all inquiries. Free discussion is the surest way|
not only to disclose and strengllien what is true, but to dcU"ct and expose what is fal-
lacious. If. Ijawienrc

The time has happily come when names have lost their terror, and a man may confess
without fear llirougli what channels he receives knowledge and truth. Sparks.

Ho whose doHiri'H ore directed solely to the attainu»ent of correct views, will naturally
seek for information wherever it is likely to prewnl itsi-lf ; he will bo without motive
to partiality, and susceptible of the fiil' force of evidence. Free Enquirer.

The argument against the ex|)ediency of divulging an opinion although it may be
true, from the possibility of its being |KTverled, Iuih been so much hackneyed, so oflen

* > 1)11 rouUiiig tliu Ucriiiturw.'

NOTES TO THE PREFACE.

397

employed in the last resort by the defenders of all established abuses and errors, that
every one who is conversant with controversy, rejects it immediately, as the sure mark
of a bad cause, as tlie last refuge of retreating error. W. Lawrence.

In every country, no doubt, the truth will always excite the resentment of those
men whose principles or pursuits cannot bear its piercing eye ; while an easy compli-
ance with their views will alone secure their friendship. But whatever opinion the
world may entertain of that left-handed prudence, or whatever apparent advantages it
may bring along with it, yet, it is only by despising and violating iU wretched maxims
that ignorance can be banished, error detected, or truth propagated. John Jfelson.

Reason and free inquiry are the only effectual antidotes of error. Give them full
scope, and they will uphold the truth, by bringing false opinions, and all the spurious
offspring of ignorance, prejudice, and self-interest, before their severe tribunal, and
subjecting them to the test of close investigation. Error alone needs artificial support :
truth can stand by itself. W. Lawrence.

I like every design of reconciling religion with reason, or, where that may not be
done, of bringing them as near together as possible. Middieton.

In this age of reasoning, it is very necessary to be assured, that the religion which
comes from God is perfectly conformable to the dictates of reason ; it is of the first
importance to evince, that those religious opinions, which have created the greatest
difficulties, and become the strongest impediments to embracing the Gospel, constitute
no part of the Gospel ; that they are pernicious additions, which destroy the simplicity
of our religion, and cost a deep shade over its native excellency." Cogan.

The sober inquirer after truth, must be convinced by reason and argument. All else
is nothing to him. And where these lead him, he will go. The path of truth is the
path of duty. The approbation of God, for a sincere, candid, honest, believing heart,
is worth infinitely more than all the honor which party zeal can bestow, or Uie world
is able to give. Stuart.

If there be a right more sacred than any other, it is that, which gives every man an
unlimited control over the operations of his own mind, especially in those inquiries,
for the result of which he is accountable only to God. Sparks.

There is not a more striking feature in tlie religion of our protestant communities,
than a fear of inquiry, a horror of innovation. He, who does not know that this spell
is on the faculties of men, knows notliing about them. Christian Disciple.

Religion must be regarded as the revelation of a common Father, to whom all have
equal access, who invites all to the like immediate communion, who has no favorites,
who has appointed no infallible expounders of his will, who opens his works and word
to every eye, and calls upon all to read for themselves, and to follow fearlessly the best
convictions of their own understandings. Let religion be seized on by individuals or
■ects, as their special province ; let them clothe themselves with God's prerogative of
judgment ; let them succeed in enforcing tlieir creed by penalties of law, or penalties
of opinion ; let them succeed in fixing a brand on virtuous men, whose only crime is
free investigation, and religion becomes tlie most blighting tyranny, which can estab-
lish itself over the mind. Charming.

The day of authority in the church is passed by ; it is to be hoped, that the day of
sound reason and of argument is to follow. It is better to convince men by an appeal
to their understandings and their hearts, than it is to terrify them by holdi j tlie rod of
autliority over tlirin, and to deter them from speaking out tlieir convictions by argu-

* Tho philoiopliio enomiei of Cbridianity contemplate theto adventitloui bleiniihoi with ploMuro.
Thoy lovo to coDiiilcr thorn eui tho moat important partu or tho Chriitian rollgion. Thoy alao affect to con-
(urn that cliua uf Chriatluim, wliu iluiiy wimt afii turiiiuil tho (ioculiar tluctrinoii, with iu much iovprity an
tho ortlioilox lioliovor. They nro liurt whon thoy moot with a Chriatian, wlio prcaumoa to lio rnlional, anil
Importinonlly inaimiato that ho cannot lio a goniiino Cliriatian. Tho roaaoii ia obvioua. Tlio priniilivo iiii
ailiilloratoil roliKioii nf Jcatia conaiatiriK of a Tow principloa, aa rational aa thoy are intoroalinK, thoao oppo-
nonta nro (liaap|M)lnlo(l wlinn Chrlstiiinily i» conflnod to llioni , llioy nro now (l('|irivo(l of objccta ngnlnit
whi.h ihry maj aispiay the force of argument, at dirci:t the shaita of ridicuic. Thij Wcrji bcnittioc ilii-fc i-
nothing (bit to cuni|Uor. Cafnit.

398

APPENDIX.

ments ad invidiam. These are the never failing resource of minds, which are con-
scious of possessing no better means than such of convincing others, and which natur-
ally resort to these which are most within their reach. Stuart.

Whoever is afraid of submitting any question, civil or religious, to the test of free
discussion, seems to me to be more in love with his own opinion than with truth.
Watson.

There are victims of intolerance, on whom I look with unmixed sorrow. They are
those, who, spell-bound by early prejudice, or by intimidations from tlie pulpit and the
press, dare not think ; who anxiously stifle every doubt or misgiving in regard to their
opinions, as if to doubt were a crime ; who shrink from the seekers after truth as from
infection ; who deny all virtue which does not wear the livery of their own sect : who,
surrendering to others their best powers, receive unhesitatingly a teaching which wars
against reason and conscience ; and who think it a merit to impose on such a« live
within their influence, the grievous bondage which they bear themselves. How much
to be deplored is it, that religion, the very principle which is designed to raise men
above the judgment and power of man, should become the chief instrument of usurpa-
tion over the soul. Channing.

O that Christians of all denominations would lay aside their discordant dialects, and
listen to the voice of inspiration ; to that grand key-note, whose unadulterated sounds
alone can harmonize the world ; to whose celestial vibrations, every voice and every
heart, that is not sadly out of tune, will immediately respond ! O that they would re-
nounce their narrow separations and party animosities, and unite on earth in one gen-
eral and perpetual concert, in which not a discordant whisper should be heard ; and
thus prepare for the blessedness of joining in the grand chorus of all ages, and of all
nations, and of all worlds, in ascribing ' blessing, and honor, to him that sitteth on the
throne, and to the Lamb forever ! Samuel fVillard.

NoTB. The names of Campbell and Clarke, unless othorwiBO designated, uniformly refer in this Appen-
dix, to George Campbell and Adam Clarke. Tbams.

ABBREVIATIONS,

AND

EXPLANATORY REMARKS.

The figures and letters following the citation of the text in these Notes, designate
the page and line in this work where the text may be found, or where it is omitted, if
such be the fact. The letter T. denotes this Translation ; R. T. the Received Text ;
and M. R. the Marginal Reading to that Text. The initial Capitals, that so often oc-
cur, indicate Manuscripts ; and the general and parUcular names, that frequently fol-
low, refer to Versions and Fathers. The passages in Italics, extensively succeeding
the 'Received Tc \t, are the Translations of the Writers respectively named ; para-
phrases and commentaries being in Roman letter, and sometimes indicated by abbrevi-
ations of those words. My own remarks, as well in the Notes to the introductory ob-
servations 08 to the body of the work, are designated by the contraction of the title of
Translator. I have usually, but not implicitly, relied upon Uie amended text of
Griesbach, and have adverted in the Notes to many of the deviations from the Com-
mon Version, deeming an entire enumeration, however, to be rather superfluous, since
the Text will exhibit the real extent of the liberty which I have taken with that Ver-
sion. Indeed, to illustrate all the variations, would require volumes. I here insert
some remarks relative to Gricsbach's Work, which are contained in the Advertisement
to the recent Edition of the Christian Scriptures entitled ' The New Testament in
the Common Version, conformed to Griesbach's Standard Text'. Trans.

In 1775, Dr John James Griesbach published his first edition of the New Testament,
exhibiting in notes the most important of the various readings contained in the works
of WeUtein and of other critics since his time, and introducing into the text such
amendments of the received edition as were considered to be established by conclusive
evidence. A second edition, revised and greatly enriched, appeared in 1790 — 1800),
the store of means for emendation of the text having meanwhile received valuable
contributions from the researches of Matthai, Alter, Birch, and other distinguished bib-
lical philologists. The work in its present state is the fruit of more than thirty years'
devoted study. The materials for it,— drawn from nearly four hundred Greek man-
uscripts, besides large collations from ancient versions and citations of the early fath-
ers — amounted to not less than a hundred and thirty thousand various readings ; the
critical rules, applied in deciding between conflicting authorities, have been generally
approved, and the impartiality of the editor may be considered beyond question, the
principal alterations which ho has introduced, being unfavorable to his own distinctly
avowed theological opiuioim. Cuiwiuering the great delieaey of this work, Use a.. Jut

•,m

^^*^.^

400

APPENDIX.

unanimous favorable testimony of learned men, of whatever denomination, is a result
which It would have been extravagant to anticipate. John G. Palfrey.

It is very extraordinary after all that has been said on this subject, that so many peo-
pie persist in talking of the Bible, as if the only one which was, or ever had been in
existence, was that which was published in English by the authority of James I At
the bare sound of the word manuscript, they start and look incredulous ; just as if
there were any books in the world but manuscripts, till about four hundred years ago
a mere date of yesterday ; and as if every portion of the Old Testament and New'
every prophecy, gospel and epistle, had been printed on the spot, the moment it was'
uttered or written, and had been in type ever since. These are conclusions, to be
sure, which would not be acknowledged by these persons, but still they are conclu-
sions which are justifiably drawn from tlieir conduct. Francis W. P. Greenwood

All the printed editions of the Scriptures, however many, are derived from a very
few original and independent editions ; the authority, therefore, of all the printed edi-
tions, resolves itself into the authority of these few ; and in like manner the authority
of each of these few resolves itself into tliat of the particular MSS from which it was
printed. Gilbert Gerard.

That there are various readings in the copies of the New Testament, and that it is
highly useful to examine them, has for a long time been generally confessed ; and they
indeed supply Uie means of rendering the text of that part of Scripture in a very jrreat
degree correct. Walton.

APPENDIX.

NOTES ON THE TEXT

APOSTOLIC PnODUCTIONS.

The original H Kafvn /iiaSox*, which we translate The Mie Testament, and which ia
the general title of all the contents of that book, simply moans the new covenant.

Clarke.

The original word Ua.^m» signifies cither a testament, (that is to say a will), or a
covenant ; and has been assigned from a very early period of the church to the Chris-
tian Scriptures. The term ' Covenant' would however have been on the whole a
more appropriate translation. Gishorne.

The New Covenant is by the consent of all critics, the true title of the Christian
Scriptures. Dahney.

That the rendering of the word ,r«fl),K», covenant, is the better version, is unquestion-
able ; but the title appropriated by custom to a particular book, is on the same footing
with a proper name, and is hardly considered as a subject of criticism. Campbdl.

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

The Christian authors of the second and many following centuries, in speaking of
the Gospel composed by Saint Matthew, concur in affirming it to have been originally
written in Hebrew. A Greek translation however is acknowledged to have been
speedily niade ; and in consequence of the destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish
state, soon to have been in more general use than the original. That every other part
of the New Testament, the Epistle to the Hebrews excepted, was composed at first in
Greek, is a fact universally admitted. Gishorne, Prettjman.

The learned world have been nearly equally divided on the question, whether Mat-
thew wrote his GosiM-l in Hebrew or Greek. Whether the Greek was written by him-
self or not, it is certain that it was not later than the Apostolic age. It seems that there
was but one opinion among tlie ancients with regard to this subject of controversy.
With one voice they inform us, that it wi s written in Hebrew ; or in the vernacular
tongtie of the Jews, which in the Scriptu/es, and by the Christian Fathers, is called
Hebrew. This language is now called Syro-Chaldaic, or Western Aramean, but it
consisted chiefly of words derived from a Hebrew origin, and was in fact the Hebrew
corrupted by a large mixture of foreign words, ijnd by various changes in the prefixes
and affixes of the words. This was the language in which Jesus Christ spoke and de-
livered all his discourses. Jiletander.

402

APPENDIX.

The native language of the writers of the New Testament was the Hebrew or Syro-
Chaldaic. Macknight.

Matt, i, 1 ; Page 41, Line 1. ^ register of the lineage. T. The book of the genera-
tion. R. T. ^ history of the life. Wakefield. The table of the genealogy. Mack-
night. Campbell regards M^t 5,if.««c as a Hebraism, and translates it lineage. Reg.
tster IS a secondary or more remote sense of y3./3Aof , usually rendered book, and is here
the more appropriate word. Tlie phrase book of the generation is unmeaning, and if
otherwise, is quite inapplicable even to the lineage of our Lord, and cannot embrace
Matthew s entire history. Trans.

Matt. 1, 11 ; p. 41, 1. 13. Joachim. This name is added, agreeably to a reading
tound in numerous manuscripts, and by tiiis means fourteen, instead of thirteen, are
comprised m the second class of generations ; thus corresponding with the number
mentioned in the recapitulation. Trans.

Josias was not the father of Jechonias ; he was only the grand-father of that prince:
1 Chron. Ill, 14 — IC. There are only thirteen in this 2d class of generations; or
forty-one instead orforty-two in the whole. These and other difficulties disappear by
adopting Joakim, a reading found in many MSS. Clarke. I here follow the same
reading of tlie Bodleian and other manuscripts, (notice of which is taken in the margin
of our Bibles). And tliis seems absolutely necessary to keep up the number o{ four-
teen generations; unless we suppose that the Jeconiah here is a different person from
that Jeconiah mentioned in the next verse, which seems a very unreasonable supposi-
^on, since it is certain that throughout this whole tabic, each person is mentioned twice,
first as the son of the preceding, and then as the father of the following. Doddridge.
Jechonias, mentioned in verse 12, of the genealogy, must be a different person from
Jechonias in the 11th verse, because oUierwise the number of fourteen generations will
not be complete in the last class, even though the reading taken notice of in the mar-
gin of the English Bibles were adopted : a blunder that no author whatever can be
supposed to have committed. Macknight.

Matt, i, 17 ; p. 41, 1. 24. To the Messiah. T. Vnto Christ. R. T. E»c To« \,tcr,v.
The words Messiah, in Hebrew, and Christ in Greek, both signify anointed; and are
epithets, often applied to that distinguished person who came to be the Saviour of the
world. Winthrop Bailey.

Matt, i, 18; p. 42, 1. 2. Pledged to Joseph. T. There was a previous marriage
agreement, in which the parties mutually bound themselves to each other ; without
which no woman was ever married among the Jews. Clarke.

Josepli and Mary were engaged in marriage, but not married, in the usual accepta-
tion. Much profane ridicule of unbelievers might have been spared, had these and
other circumstances, from verses 18 to 25 inclusive, been duly regarded ; and much
misapprehension removed, had they been correctly represented in the received version.
Trans.

Matt, i, 18; p. 42, 1. 3. Through the Holy Spirit. T. Of the Holy Ghost. R. T.
In this and the 20th verse, and also in Luke i, 35, there is no article in the Greek, and
A holy spirit is the literal rendering of the passage. See last Note on Matt, xxviii,
19. Trans.

Matt, i, 19; p. 42, 1. 4. Being a benevolent man. T . Being a just man. R. T. A
worthy man. Campbell. Righteous. Wakefield. Conscientious. Priestley. Possess-
ing the character of clemency. The ordinary inference from the word just, in this
case, would be a disposition to punisli, ratlicr than a spirit of lenity, or extenuation
Trans.

Matt, i, 20; p. 42, 1. G. A messenger of the Lord. T. The angel of the Lord. R. T,
Campbell refers to several places in tlio New Testament where the Greek word diyy,Mt
should bo translated messenger instead of angel as in the common version ; and with
some deviations from both, I have followed liim, to a considerable extent, in the pres-
ent translation, where that term occurs. < One case,' he remarks. ' wherein rl do not
Bay It must, but) it may be properly rendered inessengcrs, is when, though it evident-

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

403

ly refers to superior beings, it is joined with some word or epithet, which sufficiently
marlcs the reference, as dyytMt Kw/ow, a messenger of the Lord: Trans.

Matt. i,21; p. 42, 1. 10. Je^is, [that is, saviour]. T. Jesus. R. T. His name of
Hebrew derivation, signifies ' The Saviour.' fTafec ; or ' A Saviour.' Porteus. Je-
sus, the same as Joshua, YehoshuA, from yasha, he saved, delivered, ■put in a state of
safety. Clarke. This import of the name of Jesus, will explain the inference, that
he will save his people from their sins. Trans. _

Christ came to deliver from the power still more than from the punishment ot sin ;
his most important operation is within us ; the highest end of his mission is the erec-
tion of God's throne in the soul, the inspiration of a fervent filial piety, a piety found-
ed in confiding views of God's parental character, and manifested in a charity corre-
sponding to God's unbounded and ever active love. Channing. ^ , „ , . .

Matt, i, 23 ; p. 42, 1. 14. God with us. T. and R. T. Or the powerful God with us.
Trans. He shall be called Im-mknu-el ; literally. The strong God with us. Clarke.
Matt, ii, 2; p. 42, 1. 20. For, at the east, we have seen his star. T. For we have sem
his star in the east. R. T. For we have seen his rising star, or meteor. 1Rans_ We
have seen his star in the east country. Campbell. We have seen his star rise. Wake-
field. As to what is called a star, some make it a meteor, others a luminous appear-
ance like an Mrora Borealis ; others a co»ie« .' There is no doubt, the appearance
made, was very striking: but it appears to have been a simple luminous ""^teor pro-
vided for the occasion, in a star-like form, and at a very short disUnce from the ground,
otherwise it could not have ascertained where the child lay. Clarke.

The star, or meteor. I say meteor, because no star could P°^»* °"* "^"VrwrJZuJ
but a particular house. It is not at all strange, Justin Martyr and other fathers should
suppose it was a comet, considering how little astronomy was known - t^*^" ^f y^ ' Jf
one would not have imagined Grotius should have gone so far as in Uie least to inti-

'"tnraPl^cfof a ^^^^ in the air is called by the Greek and Latin au-
thors a IZ though it be only a meteor, that is, a transient, accidental, luminous va-
prneither of considerable height, nor long continuance; in which sense also the
Spture speaks of stars falling from heaven. And such wa. that wluch the wise men

''to see'eUher star or meteor in the east, means in English to see it in the east
quarter of ile heavens, or looking eastward. But this is not the apostle's meaning
S^e The meaning here manifestly is, that when the Magians themselves were m the
here. 1 ne mea t, ■' . , ^^^^ j^ ^jj^ p^st according to

i::Xn;iriZ^^n on£\::XZt\.ey n..A..e seen it in the West, as they
were by its guidance, brought out of the east country westward to Jemsalem.^^^^^^^

Their seeing the star in the east is not to be understood as if they saw it to the east-
.vaTd of tSlves ; but means that they being eastward of Judea, saw the star seem-
inn' nrohablv to handover that country. Porteus. . ,. ,

Sat Chltianitylias elevated the character of man, and blessed h.m in his domestic
connexions and hi social relations, cannot be denied by the most obdurate scepticism
We must nd"ed shut our ears against the voice of experience, and our eyes against
I'S of truth, if we do not yield implicit faith to the exalting and meliora mg v.r-
ts ofour rinc'religion. We can, perhaps, form a striding estimate of »tsb -sings
iv supposing that it had never shed its eff-ulgence upon the nations. What hen
JoumT "been the state of the world ? In all probability the Gothic 1-knes^ wluch
Tenighted mankind, on the breaking up of the Roman empire, woddv^^^^^^^^
netuatcd ■ man would have lost his recuperative energies, and the revol t on ot ages
would iavrwitlessed his torpid inactivity and hopeless debasement^ ^ '" ""iVn"^
racted Ihe wondering curiosity of the wise men of Uie east, has become a sun of

404

APPENDIX.

light to the human race ; and wherever its radiations have reached, it has been the
parent of cultivation, of civilization, of knowledge, and of virtue. De Witt Clinton.

Matt, i, 22; p. 42, 1. 11. Agreeably to the subsequent declaration of the Lord by the
prophet. T. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet. R.
T. Verified, fr\),^a6„. Though it should be admitted, that the word jrADgoflo is here
used in the stricter sense, to express the fulfilment of a prophecy, which pointed to
tljo single event ; it cannot be denied that the general import of the word ^txx/ioik, in
the Gospel, is more properly expressed by the English word verify, than to fulfil.
Those things are said irKx^minidLi, which are no predictions of the future, but mere
affirmations concerning the present, or the past. . . To employ the word fulfilling for
all those purposes, is to give a handle to cavillers, where the original gives none. It
makes the sacred penmen appear to call those things predictions, which plainly were
not, and which tiiey never meant to denominate predictions. Camjibell. See Note on
John xii, 28. Trans.

The «v* TrKup&^H to /loflsv, rendered in the Common Version, that it might be fulfilled
which teas spoken, and other forms equivalent in sense, in which the word Trxniom, ren-
dered, to fulfil, is used, occur frequently in the Gospels as introductory to quotations
from the Old Testament. . . The common rendering by the term fulfU, fails, in some
coses, of giving the proper sense. A verbal rendering from an ancient into a modern
language, must often misrepresent the meaning of the original. The terms correspond-
ing to, conformably to, or others equivalent, may sometimes be used with propriety in
rendering the formulas under consideration. Korton.

Matt, ii, 2; p. 42, 1. 21. To render him homage. T. To worship him. R. T. To
revere or reverence him. Trans. To do him obeisance. Newcome. To do him homatre.
Campbell. To prostrate ourselves before him. This I take to be generally the significa-
tion of 3-^9<rxu»»i>. It is a ceremony still used to eastern princes, and has been of great
antiquity. Doddridge. The last writer translates the same word, in verse 8, pay my
homage. Campbell renders it pay him homage. Trans.

The homage or prostration, which is signified by this Greek word, in sacred authors
as well as in profane, was throughout all Asia, commonly paid to kings and other
superiors, both by Jews and Pagans. When God is the object, the word denotes ado-
ration in the highest sense. In old English, the term worship was indifferently used
of both. It is not commonly so now. Campbell. See Notes on Matt, v, C ; viii 2 •
Luke xxiv, 52; and Heb. i, (J. Trans.

Matt, ii, 12 ; p. 42, 1. 40. Being warned in a dream. T. Being warned of God in a
dream. R. T. That the warning came from God, there can be no doubt : but as
this is not expressed, but implied, in the original, it ought to be exhibited in the same
manner in the version. Campbell.

Matt, ii, 18; p. 43, 1. 9. Mourning. The word 9-g)i»oc, lamentation, is omitted by
the Codex Vatic. Cypr. one of Selden's MSS, the Syriac, Arabic, Persic, Ethiopic, all the
/tola, (except that in the Codex Bezm) Vulgate, and Saxmi, several of the fatliers, and
above all Jeremiah, chap, xxxi, 15, from which it is quoted. Griosbach leaves it in the
text witli a note of doubtfulness. Clarke, fljuvof km, mourning and, are both included
in Griesbaclrs marginal doubt. Tuans.

Matt, ii, 2:5 ; p. 43, 1. 22. A'azarean. T. Nazarenk. R. T. It is likely that before
St Matthew wrote his gospel, those afterwards called Christians, bore the appellation
of JVazaritcs or J^azorcans, for so the Greek word, NaiJ*g«/oc should be written. Clarke.

Matt. iii,(); p. 43, 1. 32. In the Jordan. T. In Jordan. R. T. Many of tlie best
MSS and versions, with Mark i, 5, add nitufAU, the river Jordan. Clarke.

Matt, iii, 1 ; p. 43, 1. 24. Wilderness. The words wilderness and desert, (Luke i,
80), do not bear in common use the sense which should be given them in reading the
Scriptures. The ' wilderness' was not an uninhabitable nor an uninhabited region,
but one comparatively barren and vacant of population. In Joshua xv, (il, t)2, we
find the nomes of ' sis cities witli their villages' ' in the v.'i!dcrnc8s.' Ezra 6'. Gannett.

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

405

Matt, iii, 2; p. 43, 1.24. lirform. T. Repent. R. T. ' lifform: The word ' re-
pent' does not express the force of the original ; which signifies a change of character,
a permanent alteration of the dispositions and habits. The same remark may be
applied on the noun of the same meaning in verse 8. E. S. Gannett.

Matt, iii, 2; p. 43, 1. 25. Dominion of heaven. T. The kingdom of heaven. R. T.
' The kingdom of heaven,' — the reign of the Messiah, which the Jews were then expect-
ing ; or as we Christians should say, the religion of Jesus Christ, which came from
God to reign over the hearts and lives of men, and to make them partakers of the joys
of heaven here and hereafter. E. S. Gannett.

Matt, iii, 7; p. 43, 1. 34. Baptism. I should think the word immersion a better
English name than baptism, were we now at liberty to make a choice. But we are
not. The latter term has been introduced, and has obtained the universal suffrage :
and though to us not so expressive of the action ; yet, as it conveys nothing false, or
unsuitable to the primitive idea, it has acquired a right by prescription, and is conse-
quently entitled to a preference. Campbell.

Matt, iii, 7 ; p. 43, 1. 35. The approaching vengeance. T. TIic wrath to come. R. T.
« The approaching vengeance' — the destruction which is about to fall on your city and
nation, the just punishment of your crimes, which can be averted only by reforma-
tion. E. S. Gannett.

Matt. iii,8; p. 43, 1. 3G. Appropriate fruit. T. Fruits meet. R. T. A very great
number of MSS read jtaj^rov d^M, proper fruit, among which are some of the oldest
and most valued ; likewise several ancient versions, as the Arabic, the second Syriac,
Coptic, Ethiopic, Saxon, and Vulgate. It appears, too, that some of the earliest fathers
read in the same manner. Of the moderns, Luther, Grotius, Simon, Bengelius, Mill,
and Wetstein, have approved it. It is so read in the Complutonsian, and some other
old editions. Kaj^owe a|iooc, proper fruits, is universally allowed to be the genuine
reading in Luke. Some ignorant transcriber has probably thought proper to correct
one Gospel by the other. Such freedoms have been too often used. Campbell. Gries-
bach sanctions the amended reading. Tr-^ns.

Matt, iii, 11 ; p. 43, 1. 41. Baptize you with water with the Holy Spirit. T. and

R. T. In water in the Holy Sjiirit, ii ufttTi ly a.yim vnufntTi. Vulgate in

aqua in Spiritu Sancto. Thus also the Syriac and other ancient versions. All the

modern translations from the Greek which I have seen, render the words as our com-
mon version does, except Le Clerc, who says, Dans I'cau dans le Saint Esprit, I

am sorry to observe, that the Popish translators from the Vulgate have shown greater
veneration for the style of that version than the generality of Protestant translators
have shown for that of the original. For in this the Latin is not more explicit than
the Greek. Yet so inconsistent are the interpreters last mentioned, that none of them
have scrupled to render tr tu iegUm, in the sixth verse, in Jordan, though iiothing
can be plainer, than that if there be any incongruity in the expression in neater, this
ill Jordan must be equally incongruous. But they have seen that the preposition in
could not bo avoided there, without adopting a circumlocution, and saying jeith the
water of Jordan, which would have made their deviation from the text too glaring.
The word BajrT/fijy.both in sacred authors, and in classica,!, signifies, to dip, tJ plunge, to
immerse, and was rendered by Tertullian, tlie oldest of the Latin fathers, tingerc, the term
used for dying cloth, which was by immersion.* It is always construed suitably to this
meaning. Thus it is iv vfaL<rt, n tu ZogSuyH. But I would not lay much stress on the
preposition », which answering to the Hebrew 3, may denote toitk as well as in, did

* Tim body of lonnicd Critiofl nnil LoxicojjrnpliprB, declnrp tlmt the original nicaniiig of both tlieso words,
BiJrT/(fo', mid its root hUTTTU, in U> tinge, stain, dye, or color ; and tlmt, when it mpaim Iminersioii, it in
only in a Mcooiidiiry iind oocasional sense; derived from the liict, that siieb things as are dyed, siained, or
colored, are oOen ininierHed for this end. This interpretation of the words, also, they snpport by such a
scries of (iiioiaiiun:-, as sccni uimnswcrably lo evince, that this was the original, classical meanins of these
wordii. Dxttight.

40G

APPENDIX.

not the wholo pliraseology, in re^rard to this ceremony, concur in evincing the same
thing. Accordingly the baptized are baid av»C*/y«/v, to arise, evicrge, or ascend, verse
10, «!ro T8U oJaTtc, and Acts viii, o!», ix tcv uJaTot, from or out of the water. . . It is to
be regretted tliat we Iiave so iiiuch evidence, that even good and learned men allow
their judgments to be warped by the sentiments and customs of the sect which they
prefer. The true partisan, of whatever denomination, always inclines to correct the
diction of the spirit by that of the party. Campbell.

In this passage, and in Mark i, 8; Luke iii, Ki; John i, 26; Campbell and Wake-
field use m instead of with ; and the hitter also in Acts i, 5. Trans.

Matt, iii, Ki; p. 44, 1. (i. Immediately ascended from the water. T. Went up straight-
way out of the water. R. T. It is said of our Saviour, that, after he was baptized,
he went vp straightway from the water, nuCn oltto tou uSxtnc, He ascended from the icater :
the word av«fst/va), signifying to go, or come, up ; to ascend ; in wliatc ver manner. This
passage appears to be desfiriptive, solely of Christ's ascending the banks of Jordan,
after ho had received bai)tis>n. The preposition eiTro, is erroneously rendered out of iii
our translation. Its proper meaning, as every Greek scholar knows, is/rowt; and can
be out of, only by accident : as in Matt, vii, 4. Let vie pull out the mote out of thine
eye. Even here it would be much better rendered, Let me take the mote from thine eye.
Dwight.

Matt, iv, 1; p. 44, 1. 11. The enemy. T. The devil. R. T. The devil, or traduccr.
Campbell. Whatever is calculated to seduce men to sin, is represented by the sacred
writers under the figure of a liring agent, called the evil one — the adversary — the
cnemij--ttic devil — and Satan. Wakefield. It is extensively believed, that unless we
adopt a construction here, and in other places, which, if extended, would confound all
distinction between figurative and real representations in the Scriptures, we must
accredit their accumulated testimony, that there exists in the universe of God a living,
intelligent being, who is the sjiiritual assailant of iuiman virtue, the instigator to temp-
tation among men, and the enemy of all integrity ; but it is of very questionable, moral
effect, or critical accuruey, to dis|>lay him in the terms of the ordinary version. Wo
are furnished with an example where phriseology similar to that, which I have adopt-
ed, is introduced into the Episcopal service, in the prayer for asick person, in which wo
are directed to supplicate, that (Jod would ' preserve him from the temptations of the
enemy.' Who does not perceive that this expressien is perfectly intelligible, and suffi-
cient for all good purposes ? Tn vn.i.

The Leader, or Prince of evil ang<'ls, is styled in the Scriptures, ' the adrersarij ; the
calumniator; the father of lies ; the destroyer ; a munlerer ; and a liar from the begin-
ning.' Dwight.

The original words answering to this and the sintilar appellation S^ttan, are now
considered by the best critics, to bear the general sens*' of adrersary, calumniator,
Icmipirr, of wlinlever kind or order, wherever they occur in the New Teutament. In
many of these instances, they ore thus rendered in tlu^ connnon version ; in many
others, they Cimfessedly do not apply to a fallen spirit of a higher naturi>. (See Malt.
xvi,'.^H; John vii, 70; 1 Tim. iii, II , trai>(dated slanderers ;* Acts xiii, 10 ; Eph. iv,
ii7). Duhney.

Because the old Latin translator said diabolus, which is not properly a Latin word,
we lay dtfil, not originally English. Had he, on the contrary, used the term calum-
niator, we had probably substituted for it slanderer, or some term equivalent. Camp-
bell.

^n^iiKtt, t*iiJitn, mid J'^iuttiDf, nrr rendered in the rommon translation almost invaria-
bly drril. The word tuft^Mt, in its orilinary acceptation, Hignifies calumniator, Ira-
ducrr, false nrrusrr, (Vom the verb imfithhui, to calumniate, &v. Though the word is
■ometimes, both in the Old Testament and in the New, applied to men and women of

• Bfi' nUn 9 Tim. iii, 3 ; Titut li, 3 ) whgrt the wo^l in tb« plun) ii nnilcreil, by th« common uuiila-
lori, fiilii (loouHii, Than>.

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

407

man

this character, it is by way of eminence, employed to denote that apostate angel, who
exhibited to us, particularly in the New Testament, as the great enemy of God and

Campbell.
Atifjioim occurs frequently in the Gospels, and always in reference to possessions,
real or supposed. But the word Jw/3o^<ic is never so applied. , . What places the differ-
ence of signification in the clearest light is that, though both words JVa/Jow; andfui/^ov
in, occur often in the Septuagint, they are invariably used for translating different
Hebrew words. . . What the precise idea of the demons, to whom possessions were
ascribed, then was, it would perhaps be impossible for us, with any certainty to affirm ;
but as it is evident that the two words, <f/«^oMic and iti/^onti, are not once con-
founded, thougli the first occurs in the New Testament upwards of thirty times, and
the second about sixty ; they can by no just rule of interpretation, be rendered by the
same term. . . The unlearned English reader will object. Where is the impropriety in
speaking of a devil ? Is any thing more common in the New Testament.' How often
is there mention of persons possessed with a devil ? We hear too of numbers of them.
Out of Mary Magdalene went seven ; and out of tlie furious man who made the sepul-
chres his residence, a legion. The Greek student needs not to be informed, that in
none of those places, is the term 'it^iKut, but imtiAtti or /<i/<oir/oy. Nor can any thing bo
clearer from Scripture than that, though the demons are innumerable, there is but one
devil in the universe. Campbell.

I have never used the term devil in this translation, and from the same consideration
that I have avoided those of hell, davination, and other impertinent and repulsive
expressions of that class. The common translation, by indiscriminately di'noting
several Greek words by the same one in English, has thrown tlie latter 'nto confusion,
and led to great misapprehension. 1 have chosen to adopt various other terms, which,
while more consonant to the original and the respective context, are neitlier harsh,
vindictive, impious, nor vulgar. The sands of the sea-shoro would scarcely outnumber
the examples of low profanity and other mischiefs, which liavc followed in the train of
such unfortunate interpretations of tlie usual version. Tuans.

Matt, iv, ;< ; p. 44, 1. 12. If thou art a sun of God. T. If thou ..., .,'.. oiw oj Gdd. R.
T. If thou be a son of God. Campbell. Or, a son of God, mot nu ©lou : umt is here, and
in Luke iv, 3, written without the article ; and tlierefi»re should not be translfcted Tiii^
Son, as if it were i woe, whicli is a phrase that is applicable to Christ as the Messimh .'M
but it is certain, wliatever Satan might suspert, he did not fully know that the persoh"
he tempted was the Iriic Messiah. I'erhiips one grand object of his temptation was to
find him out. Clarke.

Matt, iv, 21 ; p. 44, 1. 44. In a fishing-boat. T. In a ship. R. T. In a vessel It
was not a ' ship,' and hardly a ' vessel,' which tlie fishermen on the Sea of Galilee used,
but a large kind of boat or bark. K. S. Gannett.

Matt, iv, 17; p. 44, 1. :i7. Reform. T. Repent. R. T. Reform, for the reign of
heaven, &o. Ciiin|)bell. Many other interpretiTS also prefer tlie word reform in this
pasHage, and wherever tliis exhortation occurs, as In-tter expressing tlie full extent of
tlie iirigiiial. Clarke. Tlie same remark may be extended to reformation inMt«-ad of
repentance ; but Wakefield on Matthew iii, H, observes, ' This verse shows how iin-
l)roperly Ur CamplH-ll renders ^iT9ti>ci» by reform : for the proper fruits of reformation
is absurd: the fruits recpiired being reformation itself.' Trans. MiTOsm implies a
change of conduct, as well as sorrow for what is past. Campbell.

Mntt. iv, 24 ; p. 45, 1. (i. Denwninrs. T. Those which were possessed with devils.
R. T. Our ronimon version which renders the word tdi/umi^o/uunvt, those possessed hy
dcril.*, is not strictly correct ; iis the word derilffiaCuKit, is not found in the plural in
any part of the Sacred Writings, when speaking of evil spirits t for thougli thi're ore
multitudes of Demons, Mark v, !); yet it appears there is but one hkvii., who sccnis to
Ito supreme, or head over all the ri'st. Clarke. Tho.ie po.isesned with dirils: rriidered
by Caiiiplu-ll, Wukelield, and most transtulurs, iu this and similar passages, — dcnioni-
ocu. Dubiuy.

406

APPENDIX,

The proper translation of J'auf^eim is demon, fiend, or evU spirit, improi)erly rendered
devil, in the received text; and thereby confounding the use of the word tia.Cohot, which
is also translated devil in that version, and thus in both cases often incorrectly applied
io Satan. See notes on Matthew iv, 1. Trans.

Matt, iv, 25 ; p. 45, 1. 7. This verse is immediately connected with the 5th chapter,
and should not be separated from it. Clarke.

Matt. V. 5 ; p. 45, 1. 12. Happy the meek. In some good MSS., and several ancient
versions, the fourth and fifth verses are transposed. Clarke.

Matt. V, 17; p. 45, 1. 31. I have not come to subvert, but to establish. T. / am not
come to destroy, but to fulfil. R. T. The precepts of philosophy, and of the Hebrew
code, laid hold of actions only. Jesus pushed his scrutinies into the heart of man ;
erected his tribunal in the region of his thoughts, and purified the waters at the founv
tain-head. . . He taught emphatically, the doctrine of a future state, which was
either doubted or disbelieved by the Jews ; and wielded it with efficacy, as an impor-
tant incentive, supplementary to the other motives to moral conduct. Jefferson.

Human laws labor under many and great imperfections. They cannot reach that
catalogue of secret crimes which are committed without any witness, save the all-
seeing eye of that Being whose presence is every where, and whose laws reach the
hidden recesses of vice, and carry their sanctions to the thoughte and intents of the
heart. In this view the doctrines of the Bible supply all the deficiencies of human
laws, and lend an essential aid to the administration of justice. Kent.

Purify the fountain, and the stream will be pure. And what is there so efficacious,
nay, what is there that has any power at all to produce an effect, but the Gospel of the
Redeemer carried home to the heart by his Spirit ? Mere human virtue is a cheat —
a scintillation at best, which we see continually extinguished by temptation. It has
no power to resist the call of selfish ambition, and the tissue of vile means and asrents
which such an anjbition never fails to employ. It may make a show in public ; but it
has no power to resist the temptations which solicit the passions of man in private,
and which have already poisoned all the springs of moral action among us. Nothing
less thftJV *' "- livinir conviction of an ever present God, before whom we are acting
and thinking and speaking, and that we have a future state of never-ending existence,
dopendent on his approbation, can impost, a moment's restraint on the indulgence of

fcllman passion ; and nothing can reconcile man to such a restraint, but the formation
fa new spirit within him, which will convert that restraint into liberty and jirivilege,
and make the service of God his highest happiness here, as well as his only hope here-
after. — This is the 8|)iritual work of the Gospel of the Redeemer, which has brought
life and immortality to light, and furnished to man a motive and spring of action,
which enables him to tread the earth and all its vile pursuits beneath his feet, in the
conteiuplatinn of that inmiortality to which he is hastening. H'irt.

It st'ems to me, that just in ])r(>portion as the human mind makes progress, the in-
ward evidences of Christianity, the marks of divinity which it wears on its own brow,
an- becoming more iind more important. I refer to the evidences which are drawn
from its excellence, purity, and hiip|>y influences ; from its adii|iUition to the spiritual
wants, to tlie weakness and iIh- greatness, of human nature, from the original and un-
borrowed character, the greatness of soul, and the celestial loveliness of its founder ;
from its unhoundi'd iH'nevolence, corresponding with the spirit of the universt; ;
and from its views of God's paretital clmraeter and purposeH, ot human duty and per-
fection, and of a future state ; views manifestly tending to the exaltation and |)<<rpetunl
improvement of our nature, yet wholly opposed to the character of the age in which
they were unfolded. Channing.

Matt. V, 21 ; p. 45, 1. 40. To the antients. T. Uy thnn of old time. R. T. To them
of old time, (not by them). This change of preposition (luid in verse 27, ond :i;i
also), is npprove<l by (irotius, Whitity, Campbell, and Wakefield. Dalmrij. Thou
^iiiiii liiit iiUi. m "Mir tranftiatiifn li »s, yf, hiiTC itf^n'ti il*^t il iviin »itiu hy ittttn i^f oiii
time llowevPf, the itensc of tlie paaaage and the oppositiou of tliu clauK>, livi I say

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

409

unto you, require that dt^X'^mif should be translated not by, but to them of old time, in
the dative case. Macknight.

Matt. V, 22 ; p. 45, 1. 45. Will be exposed to the gehenna of fire. T. Shall be in dan-
ger of hell fire. R. T. Will be liable to the torment of fire. E. S. Gannett. The inter-
pretation of this passage, in the words of a great scripturist, Dr Samuel Clarke, is as
follows ; — that the three gradations of crimes are an allusion to the three different
degrees of punishment, in the three courte of judicature among the Jews ;" — and our
Saviour's meaning was, that every degree of sin, from its first conception to its out-
rage, — every degree of malice and hatred, shall receive from God a punishment pro-
portionable to the offence. Whereas the old law, according to the Jewish interp'eto-
tion, extended not to these things at all, — forbade only murder and outward injuries :
^ — whosoever shall say, thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. — The sense of which
is, not that in the strict and literal acceptation, every rash and passionate expression
shall be punished with eternal damnation — (for who then would be saved ?) — but that
at the exact account in the judgment of the great day, every secret thought and intent
of the heart shall have its just estimation and weight, in the degrees of punishment
which shall be assigned to every one in his final state. Sterne.

These expressions are not to be understood literally, for our Lord did not describe
in them the administration of justice which then prevailed, but by comparisons familiar
to those whom he addressed he illustrated the truth, that they might commit grievous
sins concerning which their teachers had been silent. Unjust or immoderate anger,
contemptuo; s epithets, and passionate reproach, were in fact brcaclies of that law of
social duty svery violation of which was an offence of greater or less magnitude
against the Supreme Lawgiver and Judge. E. S. Gannett.

As there could not be a greater punishment inflicted than death, in the above terrific
forms, and this was to be inflicted for minor crimes ; then the punishment of murder
must not only have death here, but a hell of fire in the eternal world attached to it.
Clarke.

In the common translations of this verse, there is a confounding of things present
and future, of things human and divine, that illy comports with the wisdom and dignity
of the speaker. What affinity exists between judges, a council, and hell-fire ? Why
should one expression of anger only subject a person to human judges, and another
subject him to hell-firo, in the usual sense of these words ! Now if the terms in this
verse conveyed the same meaning to us which they conveyed to the audience which
the Saviour at that time addressed, wo would discover a propriety and beauty in them
which is not manifest in the common translations of them. The fact is tnat the allu-
sions in this verse, are all to human institutions or customs among the Jews ; imd the
judges, the sanhedrin, and the hell-firo here introduced, are all human punishments.
Parkhurst observes on the phrase Vima. m/ftt, a. Gehenna of fire, tliat in its outward
and primary ecnac, it relates to tliat dreadful doom of being burnt olive in the valley
of Ilinnom. Aleiander Campbell.

In iUinger of hell-fire : this figure used in those times to denote future punishment,
is borrowed from the fire which was burning constantly in the valley of Ilinnom.
M8S Notes. Dahnry. See Note on Mark ix, 43. Trans.

Shall be obnoxious to a gehenna of fire, that is, by a con.mon figure of speech, ' ob-
noxious to the fire of the valley of Ilinnom,' obnoxious to a degree of punishment
which may be fitly represented by that fire. Macknight.

That ytmn, gehrnna, is employed in the New Testament to denote the place of future
punishment prepared for thn devil and his angels, is indisputable. CampbellA The
word yuua. is the appropriate name of hell in the Scriptures. Dwight.

♦ Jiidgtnont iumI coun«el proliaWy rdfrr todlflonint eourti of Judictlurn nmotiK tlio Jnwi. Prtmlej/.

t Qiktnna in t'oiinil (u«/m tlinoi in thfl Nnw Tatlainenl, nnmoly ; Matt, v, 99, 00, :ifl ; i, 9H ; iviii, 9;
xxiii, i.°, SI i r.:..fi! i«, Si, ii, 17 ; i.akc xii, 5 ; Jamo iii, 6. Jo 2 rcicr ii, 4, TSjT^jSf^-f , TsriarWi n
itUo rondcroil httt in Iho ncelvod voriiun. TiiAitt,

410

APPENDIX.

Hell is universally and exclusively used in our language (excepting when it is figu-
ratively transferred to some scene or condition in this life) to represent the state of the
wicked after death. Unless therefore gehcnna is meant to signify exclusively suffering
or punishment in another life, it cannot be rendered by hell. To define a general term
by one of partial signification is certainly wrong. Have we then any word in English
that will exactly express the force of the Greek .' I believe not ; for we have none
that suggests that idea of its origin which was also included in the word gehenna.
Unless wo adopt this term into our language, we must be satisfied with giving the
idea which it was made the instrument of conveying, viz. extreme and excruciating
punishment. The word torment 1 have thought preferable to any other for this purpose,
and have therefore used it in the translation. E. S. Gannett.

The common method of distinguishing ymvu. from nht, hitherto observed by trans-
lators, has been to retain the word gehenna, and translate hades either hell or grave
as appeared most to suit the context. I have chosen to reverse that method, to render
ymiit always hell and to retain the word hades. Campbell.

The preceding writer assigns as one reason for the distinction he makes, that ' though
English ears are not entirely familiarized to either term, they are much more so to the
latter than the former, in consequence of the greater use made of the latter in theo-
logical writingB.' I am not aware that such is the fact in relation to the mass of rea-
ders ; and when it is considered, what confusion the common translation of the Bible
has thrown over the word hell, by the almost universal and indiscriminate rendering of
the Greek words by that term, I have concluded in this translation to adopt the terms
gehenna and hades, and thus uniformly to designate the difference of expression em-
braced in the original. See the Notes on Matt, xi, 23 ; Luke xvi, 33; Acts ii, 31.
Trans.

In the Scriptures, the punishment of sinners, as immediately htflicted by the hand of
God, is necessarily exhibited in geaeral terms, and in a piiraseology, not used accord-
ing to its simple, or literal meaning, but employed in the way of simile and allusion.
It is called Death. It is presented to vs as the sufferance of the Wrath of God. It is
called Darkness and the Mist, and blackness of darkness : and sometimes the Shadow
of Death. It is ol\en styled Fire; a Furnace of fire ; a Ijikt of fire and brimstone;
the fire prepared for the devil and his angels. All these are figurative representntn'ns ;
but not on this account the less awful. They are so employed as to convey to us the
most terrible images, which have ever been presented to the human mind ; and such
as in all ages have, more tluin any others, awakened alarm and anguish in the heart
of man. The sufforings of the impenitent ?r/M al.so spring from themselves : and the
moral character of sinners will in itself, ami in its effects, constitute much of their misery
in the future world. Dwight.

Men's ignorance of th"! great truth stated in this discourse," is seen in the low ideas
attached by multitudes to the word salvation. Ask multitudes what is tiie chief evil
from which Christ came to save them, and they will tell you ' From hell, from ]>enal
fires, from future punishment.' Accordingly tiiey think, that salvation is something
which another may achieve for them, very much as a neighbor may quencii a confla-
gration that menaces their dwellings and lives. That word hell, which is used so
seldom in the sacie pages, which in a faithful translation, would not once occur in
•he writings of Paul, and Peter, and John, which we meet only in four or five dis-
rourses of Jesus, and which all persons, acquainted with Jewish geography, know to
he a metaphor, a figure of speech, ond not a literal expression, this word, by a perverse
and exaggerated use, has done unspeakable injury to Christianity. It lias possessed
nnd diseased men's imoginafions with outward tortures, shrieks, and flames ; given
• hem the itlea of an outward ruin as what they have chiefly to dread ; turned their
thoughts to Jesus, as an outward deliverer ; and thus blinded them to his true glory,

-^iinriTT f*t lit!

r_..,. ..,,1 ...

ward hell, when in truth they carry within them the hell which Uiey should chiefly

* The (reit gowl Mliicli OoU conrcn through Jvaii* Chri»t ; or,lh« •icellenot of C'lirlilianiiy.

MATTHEWS HISTORY.

411

dread. The salvation which man chiefly needs, and that which brings with it all other
deliverance, is salvation from the evil of his own mind. There is something far worse
than outward punishment. It is sin ; it is the state of a soul, which has revolted from
God, and cast off its allegiance to conscience and the divine word ; which renounces
its Father, and hardens itself against Infinite Love ; which, endued with divine powers,
enthrals itself to animal lusts; which makes gain iU God; which has capacities of
boundless and ever growing love, and shuts itself up in the dungeon of private inter-
ests ; which gifted with a self-directing power, consents to be a slave, and is passively
formed by custom, opinion, and changing events ; which living under God's eye,
dreads man's frown or scorn, and prefers human praise to its own calm consciousness
of virtue ; which tamely yields to temptation, shrinks with a coward's baseness from
the perils of duty, and sacrifices its glory and peace in parting with self-( oiitrol. No
ruin can be compared to this. This tlie impenitent man carries witii him beyond the
grave, and there meets its natural issue, and inevitable retribution, in remorse, self-
torture, and woes unknown on earth. This we cannot too strongly fear. To save in
the highest sense of that word, is to lift the fallen spirit from this depth, to heal the
diseased mind, to restore it to energy and freedom of thought, conscience and love.
This was chiefly the salvation for which Clirist shed his blood. For this the holy
spirit is given ; and to this all the truths of Christianity conspire. Channing.

Matt. V, 27 ; p. 4C, 1. 8. You have learned that it was declared. T. Ye have heard
that it was said by them of old time. R. T. By the ancients, tok t^X*"" '« omitted by
nearly a hundred MSS, and some of them of the very greatest antiquity and authority ;
ulso by the Coptic, Ethiopic, Armenian, Gothic, and Slavonian versions, by four copies
of the old hula ; and by Origen, Cyril, Theophylact, Euthymius, and Hilary. On this
authority Wetstein and Griesbach have left it out of the text. Clarke. Tlie words are
not found in a great number of the most valuable MSS ond ancient versions, par-
ticularly the Syriac. The Vulgate indeed has them. Mill and Wetstein reject them.
Campbell.

:,*att. V, 34 ; p. 46, 1. 24. Swear not at all. It seems very plain, that our Lord did
not have in view judicial oatlis, nor oaths that might be taken on subjects and at sea-
sons the solemnity of which would render an appeal to tlie Supreme Being appropriate
and proper ; but those frequent and familiar oatiis which were allowed in th«! conver-
sation of the Jews, and are still lieard to the disgrace of Christian communities. E.
S. Gannett.

How directly in the face of these prccepU of our Master is that habit of profane
■wearing, in which so many who bear iiis name allow themselves to tlieir own greii!,
harm and to the discredit of religion. Wherever this practice prevails, and on what-
ever occasion it "is permitted to intrude its liateful presence, it deserves unqualified
rebuke. If oaths are banished from what is called genteel society, and yet are pro-
nounced in tlie common scenes of life, or in moiiientH of passion by those who frequent
the higher walks of society, what does such irregular restraint show but that fear of
man or respect for woman is stronger than tlie fear or the love of God ? Aloa, it is
true that i)ublic opinion acts more powerfully than religious principle on many who
profess to be disciples of Jesus Clirist. E. S. Gannett.

Matt. V, ;17; p. 4tl, 1. 2!». Originates from rcil. T. Cometh of evil. R. T. The
evil one. So 1 render again verse ;$!», and in other i>laces ; as our translators rightly
render below. Nearly in the same manner, chap, xiii, verso 1!>, and elsewhere, the
wicked one. Wakefield. Proterdcth from rril, m tm (tovhjou tf^H. Some render it
CDVieth from the vril one, supposing t«w srsyxjoi/ to Itv the genitive of « «r«r»{cc, the evil
one, that is, the dcril. But it is at least uo probaltly the genitive of to jrtmjon, evil in
the abstract, or whatt^ver this epithet may be justly opplied to. The same doubt has
been raised in regard to that pi-tition, in the Lord's prayer, Drilrrr us from evil, «>r»
ttu wctHtou, or frmn the evil one. 1 consider it as a maxim in transloting, that when a
word is, in all respects, equally susceptible of two interpretntums, one nj whicii as a
genua, comprehends the otlier, always to prefer the more extensive. CampbtU.

412

APPENDIX.

Matt. V, 38 ; p. 46, 1. 30. i>/„r eye. T. An eye for an eye. R. T. There are
two opposite descriptions of character, under which mankind may generally be class-
ed. The one possesses vigor, firmness, resolution; is daring and active, quick in its
8ens.b.l.t.os, jealous of its fame, inflexible in its purpose, violent in its resentments :
the^ other meek yielding, complying, forgiving ; not prompt to act, but willing to
suffer; silent and gentle under rudeness and insult ; suing for reconciliaUon where
others would demand satisfaction. The former of these characters is, and ever haa
been, the favorite of the world. It is tlie character of great men. There is a dignity
in ,t, which universally commands respect. The latter is apt to be deemed poor-spirit-
ed, tame, and abject. Yet so it has happened, that with the Founder of Christianity
this latter is tlie subject of liis commendation, his precepts, his example ; and the for-
mer IS so in no part of its composition. This is the cliaracter designed in the follow-
ing passage, ver 38 - 44. The morality contained in this is no common-place, but is
truly original. Now it is certainly true, however contrary it may be to popular opin-
ion, tliat tlie meek and yielding character possesses most of true worth, both as being
most difficult to be acquired and sustained, and as contributing most to the happiness
ot social life ; for, if this disposition were universal, the world would be a society of
iriends ; and, if the disposition bo only partial, as is the case in the world ; if a few be
actuated by it, among a multitude who are not, in whatever degree it does prevail in
tlie same proportion it prevents and terminates quarrels, the great disturbers of human
happiness, and the great sources of human misery, as far as happiness and misery de-
pend upon man. Paley. '

Matt, y, 39, 40 ; p. 4(i, 1. 31. // any one strike have thy vmntle. T. Whoso-

ever shaU ^„Ue hnvc thy cloak. R. T. ' If a man smite one cheek, turn the

other - If he take thy cloak, let him take thy coat also ' - That is, I suppose, rather
than on a vindictive principle avail yourself of that remedy the law allows you, in the
way of retaliation, for that was the subject immediately under the discussion of the
spiNiker. Nothmg is so contrary to tlie genius of the Gospel, as the gratification of
resentment and revenge ; but I cannot easily persuade myself to think, that the author
of that dispensation could possibly advise his followers to consult their own peace at
tlie expense of the iieaco of society ; or inculcate an universal abstinence from the use
of lawful remedies, to the encouragement of injury and oppression. Cowper

St Paul again seems to condemn tlie practice of going to law, ' Why do ye not
rather suffer wrong .' &c.' But if we look again, we shall find that a litigious tem.Mjr
had obtained, and was prevalent among the professors of the day. This he condemned
and witli good reason ; it was unseemly to the last degree, that the discipfcs of the'
Prince of Peace should worry and vex each other with injurious treatment, and unne-
cessary disputes, to the scandal of their religion in the eyes of the Heathen. But
surely he did not mean any more than his Master, in the place above alluded to, that
the most harmless members of society should receive no advantage of its laws or
should be the only persons in the world, who should derive no benefit from those insti-
tutions, without which society cannot subsist. Neither of them could mean to throw
down the pale of property, and lay the Christian |)art of Uie world open, throughout
all ages, to the incursions of unlimited violence and wrong. Cornier.

I think it plain, that the expressions of smiting on the check, taking away the coat
&c, are of the same kind with those ver. 19 ; namely, the ctitting off the right hand',
and the phickii^r out the right eye. They are all figurative ; and denote sometliing less
than they literally import. Macknight.

Matt, v, 47 ; p. 40, 1. 44. Friends. T. Brethren. R. T. Instead of «/.^,*„;,
hrUhrcn, upwards of one hundred MSS, and several of them of great autliority and
antiquity, have ,p,Mvt, friends. The yirmcninn, Slavonic, and Gothic versions, wiUi the
latter Syriar, and some of the primitive Fathers, agree in t'', I'eading Clarke
■ '^^"•/'.'•/iP- :•"'/• f/V"'t*T. rnhlicans.R.r. TiK^M,, -but, d„Kc., heathens,
!u .--!..--.,-.).->a !-.y Ont-rbnvh, JMSteati of TSAsra/, on thn authority of Uie Vatican. & Beza),
and several others ; together with the Coptic, Syriac later, and Syruu Jerutalem; two

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

413

Arabic, Persic, Slavonic; all the Ital a hat one ; Vulgaie, Saxon, and several of the
primitive Fathers. Clarke. The reading is u tQmu, the heathens, in the Cambridge and
several other MSS. It is supported by a number of ancient versions, the Vulgate,
Coptic, second Syriac, Ethiopic, Arabic, Saxon. It was so read by Chrysostom and
several of the Fathers. It is, besides, much in our Lord's manner, not to recur to the
same denomination of persons, but to others in similar circumstances. CampMl.
'The Gentiles' — the Heathens, whom the Jews almost held in abhorrence. The
common version has ' publicans' instead of Gentiles, but the latter reading has the
better support from manuscripts. E. S. Gannett.

Matt, vi, 4, G ; p. 47, 1. 10. 16. Publicly. T. OpcnJy. E. T. E» re, <».*»•{«. Ones-
bach retains the words in verse 4, but deems them of very doubtful authority ; and
notes the same expression in verse 6, as rejected by some authorities, but thinks it
ought not to be omitted. Tkans. Verse 4. In the common Greek copies, alter
«»'orfo.rii <r«, shall reward thee, we read n to <fayi{» ; which our translators render ojimly.
But these words are not found in some ancient and valuable MSS, were not received
by several of the most eminent Fathers, nor have been admitted into Uie Vulgate, Uie
Saxon, or the Coptic versions. Campbell.

Matt, vi, 5 ; p. 47, 1. 12. Praying — at the corners of the streets. Our Lord is here
treating of private prayer, for which reason his rules must not be extended to public
devotion. Macknight.

It is evident that tiie force of this precept is not aimed against public prayer, but
against private prayer performed in public ; against the ostentatious display which
seeks to distinguish us from others, not the genuine sympathy which makes us desi-
rous of blending our feelings witii Uieirs ? It was devotion obtruding iteelf in the ace
of business, amid the show and busUc of the world. It did not seek for fellowship,
but observation. It did not want the concurrence of men, but to be seen by them.

Mrs Barbauld. , n m „

Matt, vi, 11 ; p. 47, 1. 23. Necessary subsistence. T. Daily bread. R. i . ETUvinoy.
This interpretation of the epithet seems to be as just as any : That which is sufficient to
our life. Macknight. j w i /•

Matt, vi, 13 ; p. 47, 1. 25. For thine is the kingdom, and the potcer, and the glory, for
ever Mun. R. T. The whole of this Doxology is rejected by fVetstein, Griesbach,
and the most eminent critics. The auUiorities on which it is rejected may be seen in
Griesbach and Wetstein, particularly in Uie second edition of Griesbach's TesUment,
who is fully of opinion, that it never made a part of the sacred text. It is variously
written in several MSS, and omitted by most of tiie Fathers, both Greek and Latin.
As the Doxology is at least very ancient, and was in use among the Jews, as well as
all the other petitions of this excellent prayer, it should not, in my opinion, be left out
of the text ; merely because some MSS have omitted it, and it has been variously
written in others. Clarke. i v i

This doxology is wanting not only in several ancient Greek MSS, but in the Vul-
gate Coptic, Saxon and Arabic versions. It was not in tiie Greek copies used by
Origen, Gregory Nysscn, or Cyril. Cesarius quotes it, not as from the scripture, but
as from Uie liturgy used in the Greek churches, whence, in all human probability, ac-
cof\ina to Uie judgment of the most celebrated critics, it has first been taken.

" Campbell.

Matt, vi, 18; p. 47,1.34. Will retmrdthee. T. Shall reward thee openly. R. T.
Opeiily. E» T» <(.*w{». These words are omitted by nine MSS in uncial letters ; and
by more than mie hundred oUiers, by most of Uic wrsions, and by several of the primi-
tive fathers. As it is supported by no adequate auUiority, Bengel, Wetstein, (gries-
bach, and oUiers, have left it out of Uie text. Clarke. In regard to the 18th verse,
Uio number of MSS as well as of ancient versions which omit the phrase are so many,
that WeUtein has thought fit to reject it. Camphell. The same expression in verso
0, OS well 08 IW, is Uioughi by Caiiipbeil lo b« «i interpolation. Tn.iss.

414

APPENDIX.

V \

Matt. VI, 25 ; p. 48, 1. 1. Be not anxious. T. Take no thouglu. R. T. Be not anx-
lously careful, /.» ^.j.^y„, ; this is the proper .meaning of the word. M^./ufu, anxious
soUcUude from ^.^,^,„ r» ym, dividing, ox distracting the mind. Clarke. Take no
thougM. I do not think there is, in the common version, a more palpable deviation
than this from the original. Campbell.

Horne takes the last verse of this chapter as a text, and after a long preamble, de-
precating m a facetious strain of surprise the common import of the phrase, take no
thought, comen to this grave conclusion. < The truth is, that the Greek word hero
rendered takem, thought, signifies properly. Be not anxious, solicitous, miserable about
to-inorrow ; literally and strictly, be not of a doubtful, divided mind.' Moreover, Park-
hurst remarks ; ' The word in the original Greek bears a much stronger sense than is
conveyed by our expression, ' Take no thought.' At the time when our English trans-
lation wa^ made the phrase ' to take thought' appears to have implied anxious thought
and carefulness. Now, as f Lore is here a manifest falsity of interpretation, even di-
rectly opposed to other parts of revelation, why not correct this text, with numerous
ouiers ol a similar class, and when, in the revolutions of language, tiie word anxious,
like he words toAc no «Ao„^.A«, Bhall have become equivalent to the word regardless,
It will then be in time to search the vocabulary for some other materials, which will
express the present idea of inordinate solicitude ? Trans.

Matt, vi, 30 ; p. 48, 1. 13. Cast into the furnace. T. Cast into the oven. R. T To-
morrow are cast into the oven. The scarcity of fuel in the East obliges the inhabitants
to burn the dried stalks of plants and other substances. E. S. Gannett.

Matt, vii, 1 ; p 48, 1. 21. Judge not. I think it may be generally asserted, that those
who are the readiest to examine others, are the most backward to examine themselves ;
that the more we feel inclined to scrutinize our brother Christians with severity, the
less able are we to endure such a scrutiny ourselves. Before Christianity can arrive
at any degree of perfection, there must be less tongue, and more heart work. If a man
be faithful to his convictions, he will find too much to do at home, to busy liimself
with what he has no opportunity of sufficiently knowing, _ his neighbor's heart. We
are to consider ourselves at all times as miserably ignorant ; and it is only while we
do consider ourselves m such, that we are in a disposition to learn of a teacher so
averse to the pride of the human heart, as Jesus Christ. Henry Kirke Wlute.

Matt, vii, 4 ; p. 48, 1. 25. Let me take the splinter from thine eye. T. Let me pull out
the mote out of thine eye. R. T. Pull out the mote : rather an extremely small splinter
or s/nvcr of wood ; so Grotius, Wakefield, &c. The opposing term which follows,
Campbell well translates thorn instead of beam ; which word has too much obscured
tlie true meaning of the text. Dabney.

Matt vii, 14 ; p. 48, 1. 45. How narrow is the gale. Because, is the textual, and
How, the marginal reading, in the received version. Trans. Instead of or,, because
1 should prefer r,, how, which reading is supported by a great majority of the best MSs'
versions &nA fathers. Clarke. Griesbach adopU the corrected reading. Trans

Matt, vu, 2U ; p. 49, I. 20. Kot as the scribes. Several excellent MSS, and almost
all the ancient versions read, k<u oi <(.«/,«.r*/«,/, and the Pluirisees. Clarke. The Vulgate
Syriac, Saxon, and Armenian versions, with one MS., odd, and the Pharisees. Camp-
Matt, viii, 2 ; p. 4!), 1. 28. Prostrating himself T. Worshipped. R. T. Prostrated
himself So Uie word should be translated here, and in many other places, where in
Uie common version it is rendered ' worshipped.' This appears to have been iU ori-
ginal meanmg, signifying an act expressive of great respect, whence it came to siirnify
worship paid to God, as in Matt, iv, JO. E. S. Gannett. See Note on Matt, ii, 2

M«tt. viii, 5 ; p. 49, 1. 35. ^ centurion. This officer in the Roman army had the
command of a hundred men. Priestley, Campbell. Griesbach removes the words tm

Im^ou. Jejnui. fmnt iha Uuft i*%tfi •>-'> '■-' ■■ i i- -*•

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

415

]Vi tt. viii, 8, p. 49, 1. 39. But comTnand by word. T. But speak the word only. R. T.
Or mstead of „iri Koyc,, read ,m xo>«, Speak by word or command. This reading w
Bupported by the most extensive evidence from MSS, versions and fathers. Clarke.

Matt, viii, 11 ; p. 49, 1. 46. Will recline. T. Shall sit dmm. R. T. WiU be phu;ed at
table. Trans. Will recline with Abraham — in the kingdom of God. The word rechne
expresses the attitude in which the orientals place themselves at table. JE. 5. Gannett.

Matt, viii, 15 ; p. 50, 1. 8. Entertained him. T. Ministered unto them. R. T. auroif,
them, is the reading of most of the i^nnicd editions, but ««t», <o Am, has the utmost
evidence in its support from MSS, versions and fathers. Clarke. Him. The com-
mon Greek copies have ««to.c, them. But the reading is «.ut», him, in a great number
of MSS, several of them ancient ; it is supported also by some of the old versions and
fathers, is approved by Mill and Wetstein, and is more agreeable than the other to the
words in construction, none but Jesus having been mentioned in Uie precedmg words.

^Matt viii 18 ; p. 50, 1. 14. To the other side. T. Unto the other side. R. T To go
10 the other 'side, i. e. of the Lake, or Sea, of Tiberias. Capernaum where Jesus then
was (Matt, viii, 5), was situated at the northwestern extremity of the lake, and the
territory of the Gergesenes lay on the southeastern shore. It was necessary therefore
to pass over the whole length of the lake in going from the one place to the other.

E. S. Gannett. . , , . .,

Matt viii 29 ; p. 50, 1. 34. Son of God. Griesbach omits the word Jesus, on the
authority of several MSS of the greatest antiquity and respectability ; besides some
Versions, and several of the Fathers, I heartily concur with these MSS &c. Clarke.
The word ' Jesus' is omitted here by the best manuscripts, but it is found in Mark and

Luke. E. S. Gannett. r. m ^ i

Matt viii, 31 ; p. 50, 1. 37. Send us away. T. Suffer us to go away. R. T. E^it/i^ou
w« tL^Kiitt; this is the common reading, but wm<r'ruxoi ,<f^»t,send us away, appears
more genuine. This latter reading, Griesbach has adopted on the authority of Uiree
ancient MSS, the Coptic, Sahidic, Ethiopic, Syriac, all the Aralic, Saxon, most of the
Itala, and the Vulgate. Send us away seems to express more fully the absolute power
Jesus Christ had over them. Clarke.

Matt, ix, 1 ; p. 50, 1. 44. This verse properly belongs to the preceding chapter. Uarlce.

Matt ix' 13- p. 51, 1.20. But sinners. T. But sinners unto repentance. B..T. Most of
the common editions add .,; ^.t<.»»«», unto repentance ; but this is omitted in the Codex
Vatic And Beza:, sixteen others, both the Syriac, both the Persic, Ethtop. Jlrmen.
Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, all the Itala except three, the Vulgate, Clemens Roman Origm,
Basil, Jerom, Augustin, Ambrose, and Barnnbas. The omission is approved by MM
KtiABengel. GneaftacA leaves it out of the text. Clarke.

To Reformation, M ^rr^vo/-,. These words are wanting in a good many MSS. There
is nothing to correspond to them in the Vulgate, Syriac, Gothic, Saxon, and E^iopic
versions. Critics are divided about them. To me there scarcely appears sufficient
evidence for rejecting them. Besides, it is allowed by all, that if they be not expressed
in this place, they are understood. Campbell. „, . , .^. j

Matt ix, 35; p. 50,1.10. Among the people. V..T . E,t-x<.-. This clause is omitted
b- about fifly MSS, several of them of the first anti-iuity and authority ; by the Com-
plutensian:eidhjBengel; by both the V-, both the^raWc both the P.r..c; Uio
Ethiopic, Gothic, Saxon, and all Uie Itala, except four. Griesbach has left it out of the

**" This ctauso is wanting in many MSS, in the Vulgate, the Syriac, and most other
ancient versions. As in this case Uie evidence on tlie opposite sides may be said to
balance each other, and as the admission or the rejection makes no alterotion m tne
sense; that the clause possesses a place in the common Greek ediUons, and in tne
English Translation is here sufficient ground for deciding in its favor. Campbell.^ ^
Matt. ix,30; p. t>2, i. Itt. They were sorrowfiuly uJftUted. T. They jainte,^ - •■
Instead of «x«u/iu.w., fainted, aU the best MSS, Versions, and Fathers, read «r«,x^.,«,

410

APPENDIX.

i'''lill)»

grieved, and melancholy. Clarke. Campbell acknowledges that the latter is the word
in a very great number of MSS, but prefers the common reading, translating „rctf
iKXtxvf^mi KKt liii/Afiini , they were scattered and exposed. Griesbach adopts the amended
reading. Trans.

Matt. X, 1 ; p. 52. 1. 23. Over impure spirits. T. jSgainst unclean spirits. R. T.
The word x*t*, against, which our translators have supplied in Italic, is found in many
MSS of good note, and in the principal Versions. Clarke.

Matt. X, 4 ; p. 52, 1. 29. Even he who betrayed him, or delivered him up; for so, I
think, Kti tra^iiovt Aurtf, should be translated. The common translation, who also
betrayed him, is very exceptionable, as it seems to imply, he was betrayed by some others
as well as by Judas. Clarke.

Matt. X, 8 ; p. 52, 1. 34. Raise the dead. This is wanting in the manuscripts
marked E K L M S of Griesbach, and in those marked B H V of Matthai, and in up-
wards of one hundred others. It is also wanting in the Syriac, (Vienna edition) latter
Persic, Sahiaic, Armenian, Slavonic, and in one copy of the Itala ; also in Alhanasius
Basil, and Chrysostom. There is no evidence that the disciples raised any dead person
previously to the resurrection of Christ. The words should certainly be omitted
unless we could suppose that the authority now given respected not only their present
mission, but comprehended also their future conduct. But that our blessed Lord did
not give this power to his disciples at this time, is, I think, pretty evident from verse 1 ;
and from Luke ix, C, 10 ; x, 19, 20 ; where if any such power had been given, or exer-
cised, it would doubtless have been mentioned. Wetstein has rejected it, and so did
Griesbach in his first edition ; but in the second (1796) he has left it in the text with a
note of doubtfulness. Clarke. Campbell and Wakefield reject the passage as an in-
ti-rpolation. Trans.

In several copies, the clause, raise the dead, is wanting ; for which reason, and be-
cause the disciples did not raise any person from the dead, Dr Mill takes it to be an
interpolation. But his opinion is ill-founded, as it is certain that this, witli several
other articles in the apostles' first commission, have a direct relation to the period com-
prehended under that more extensive commission, which they received after their
master's resurrection. See ver. 18, 21, 23, of this chapter. Macknight.

Matt. X, 10 ; p. 52, 1. 37. Or staves. T. J\ror yet staves. R. T. PdiCtoy, a staff, as in
the margin ; but instead of jaCTo, staff, which is the common reading, all the following
MSS and versions have /.«C/ouc, staves, andCEFGKLMPS —V., ninety-three others,
Coptic, Armenian, laUer Syriac, one of the Itala, Chrysostom and Tlieophylact. This
reading is of great importance, as it reconciles this place with Luke ix, 3; and removes
the seeming contradiction from Mark vi, 8. Clarke.

The common reading in Greek is jaf/oy, staff. This is one of the few instances in
which our translators liave not scrupled to desert the ordinary editions, and say staves,
notwithstanding that the Vulgate agrees with the common Greek, and has virgam,
staff. There is sufficient ground, however, for preferring the other reading, which ia
not only well supported by MSS, some versions, and old editions, and is approved by
Wetstein and other critics ; but is entirely conformable to those instructions as repre-
sented by the other Evangelists. Campbell. A staff; j^Cfoy. Tliis reading has the
most authority from versions and MSS. Wakefield.

Matt. X, 12; p. 52, 1. 40. Thus salute it, Peace be to this house. T. Salute it.
R. T. Wish it peace. Wakefield. Ai>ovt.c •/{!.»» » re, oiiut tourm, saying, ' Peace be to
this house.' This clause, which, as explanatory of the word «<rT*fl-«afli, is necessary to
the connexion in which it now stands, is added by the manuscripts D and L, forty-
three others, the Armenian, Ethiopic, Slavonic, Saxon, Vulgate, all the copies of the old
Itala,- Theophjlact and Hilary. The clause is also found in several modern versions.
Some suppose it an addition taken from Luke, but there is nearly as much reason to
believe he took it from Matthew. Clarke.

"" •' •"•■• -"^ vuiicspoiiduigworas m ureeK are ibund in some MSS,

but not m so many as to give any countenance for relinquishing the common reading.'

mmmmmm

"WPIPIRPW ' -" 'If

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

417

Matt. X, 23; p. 53, 1.14. In this city, fly to another. T. Tn this city, flee ye into
another. R. T. There is a remarkable repetition of this clause found in MSS D L,
and eight others ; the .Armenian, Saxon, all the Itala except three ; Mian. Theodor.
Tertul. .August, .imhr. Hilar, and Juvencus. Bengel in his gnomon, approves of this
reading. On the above authorities, Griesbach has inserted it in the text. It probably
made a portion of this gospel as written by Matthew. Clarke.

Matt. X, 25 ; p. 53, 1. 20. Beelzebul. T. Beelzebub. R. T. This name is variously
written in the MSS. Beelzeboul, Beelzebonn, and Beelzebud ; but there is a vast ma-
jority in favor of the reading Beelzebul, which should by all means be inserted in the
text instead of Beelzebub. Clarke. Griesbach introduces the correction. Trans.

Matt. X, 29 ; p. 53, 1. 28. For an assaritis. T. Far a farthing. R. T. The value
of the assarion is three farthings sterling. Campbell. This is equal to about a cent
and a third. Trans.

Matt. X, 29 ; p. 53, 1. 29. Without the permission of your Father. T. Without your Fa-
ther. R. T. Tdf SouXKc, the will or counsel is added here by Origen, Coptic, all the .Arabic,
latter Persic, Gothic, all the Itala except two ; Tcrt. Iren. Cypr. JVomtian, and other
Latin fathers. If the evidence be considered as insufficient to entitle it to admission
into the text, let it stand there as a supplementary Italic word, necessary to make the
meaning of the place evident. Clarke.

Matt. X, 32; p. 53, 1. 32. Mknotoledge me. T. Confess me. R. T. The verb
0|U«^oj.»a) signifies indifferently to profess and confess ; and these words ilifRr only in
this ; that one of them denotes an acknowledgement made with, the other without any
supposed present, or previous reluctance. Wherever such reluctance is not supposed, it
ought to be translated profess. Dwight.

Matt, X, 34 ; p. .53, 1. 35. I came not to send peace, but a sioord: an energetic mode
of representing the actual consequences of a measure clearly foreseen, as if it had been
the purpose for which the measure was adopted. Campbell and Priestley, cited by
Dabney. In consequence of the perversion of his advent our Lord becomes the pre-
cursor, not of temporal prosperity, but of desolating calamities. Trans.

The expectation of the Jews was, that when the Messiah should come, all temporal
prosperity should be accumulated on the land of Judea ; therefore thu ynv, in this verse,
should not be translated the earth, but this land. The import of our Lord's teaching
here, is this. Do not imagine, as the Jews in general vainly do, that I om come to send
forth (/SaxxHv) hy forcing out the Roman power, that temporal prosperity which they
long for ; I am not come for this purpose, but to send forth (/Sstxju/v) the Roman stoord,
to cut off a disobedient and rebellious nation, the cup of whose iniquity is already full,
and whose crimes cry aloud for speedy vengeance. Clarke.

Without doubt the effect, not the design of Christ's coming is expressed. Mack-
night.

In Matt. X, 34, we read our Saviour's declaration, that he had not ' come to send
peace on earth, but a sword,' to promote domestic jealousies and quarrels. It is quite
unnecessary to prove, that the chief purpose, for which Christ came into the world
was, to promote peace ; first, between God and man, and then among all the members
of the human family ; and it is undeniable, that where tlie Gospel is cordially receiv-
ed, such will be its effects. Still, our Lord, foreseeing tliat in consequence of its par-
tial reception, animosities and dissensions would spring up, persecutions and violence
be excited, speaks as if these effects were to be ascribed to his Gospel, when, in reality,
they resulted from human passions. The tendency of his system was indeed pa-
cific, but the wickedness of its opposers caused it to give rise to contention and blood-
shed. Turner. «

Matt. X, 42 ; p. 54, 1. 3. A cup of cold water. T/aTot, water, is not in the common
text, but it is found in the Codex Bezm, Coptic Armenian, Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, Sla-
ronic, all copies of the Itala, Vulgate, and Origen. It is necessarily understood, the
ellipsis of the same substantive is frequent, both in the Greek and Latin writers.

Clarkt.

I>'imimtmmimmilimmilll9m^

-m

m^:

418

APPENDIX.

Matt, xi, 2 ; p. 54, 1. 9. Two of his disciples. Instead of A/o, two, several excellent
MSS with both the Syriac, .Armenian, Gothic, and one copy of the Itala, have fm, by ;
he sent by his disciples. Clarke.

Matt, xi, IC; p. 54, 1. 32. 77*6 place of public resort. T. 77*e markets. Aye^tit.
R. T. In the Market-place. A great number of MSS, as well as the Vulgate, Gothic,
and Syriac versions, have the word in the singular. The passage was also read thus
by some of the ancient expositors. Moreover, the reading itself appears preferable.
Campbell. Griesbach hesitates between the two readings. Trans.

Matt, xi, 16 ; p. 54, 1. 34 ; calling to their companions. T. Fellows. R. T. Instead of
•Trt/jo/c, companions, many of the best manuscripts have iTijei;, others. The great simi-
larity of the words might have easily produced this difference. Clarke.

Matt, xi, 19 ; p. 54, 1. 38. But teisdom is vindicated by her works. T. But wisdom is
justified of her children. R. T. It is likely that by children our Lord simply means the
fruits or effects of wisdom, according to the Hebrew idiom, which denominates the fruits
or effects of a thing, its children. It was probably this well known meaning of the word,
which led the Codex Vaticanus, one of the most ancient manuscripts in the world,
together with the Syriac, Persic, Coptic, and Ethiopic, to read ijjw, works, instead of
ttKvm, sons, or children. Wisdom is vindicated by her works, i. e. the good effects
prove that the cause is excellent. Clarke.

Matt, xi, 21 ; p. 54, 1. 40. Alas for thee, Chorazin — Bethsaida! T. Woe unto thee,
Chorazin — Bethsaida ! R. T. It would be better to translate the word oua/ «/, alas for
thee than jaoe to thee. The former is an exclamation of pity ; the latter a denunciation of
wrath. It is evident that our Lord used it in the fcrmer sense. Clarke.

Matt, xi, a3 ; p. 54, 1. 45. Thou Capernaum exalted to heaven. A Hebrew

metaphor, expressive of the utmost prosperity, and the enjoyment of the greatest pri-
vileges. This was properly spoken of this city, because that in it our Lord dwelt,
and wrought many of his miraculous works. Clarke.

Matt, xi, 23; p. 54, 1. 40. Wilt be brought down to hades. T. Shalt be brought down
to hell. R. T. Perhaps not meaning here, the place of torment, but rather a state of
desolation. The original word is 'Afut, from a, not; and iSu», to see — the invisible recep-
tacle or mansion of the dead, answering to ^V/jy sheol, in Hebrew; and implying
often, 1st, the grave; 2dly, the state of separate souls, or unseen world of spirits, whe-
ther of torment, Luke xvi, 23 ; or, in general. Rev. i, 18 ; vi, 8 ; xx, 13, 14. The word
hell, used in the common translation, conveys noic an improper meaning of the original
word ; because hell is only used to signify the place of the damned. Clarke.

The literal sense of the word hades implies properly neither hell nor the grave, but
the place or state of departed souls.* Campbell.

Brought down to hell, &c. This n not to be taken literally ; for as the exaltation of
Capernaum into heaven was not a local, but a metaphorical exaltation, denoting the
greatness of the privileges with which it was blessed, so its being thrust down into
hell, (dJiit), signifies the greatness of the judgments which were to fall upon it. Mack-
night.

Matt, xi, 25 ; p. 55, 1. 4. / entirely concur with thee. T. / thank thee. R. T. B^c/xt-
\o-}i>v/Aa.t rot, I fully agree with thee — I am perfectly of the same mind. Clarke.

Matt, xii, 31 ; p. 50, 1. 19. In men may be forgiven. T. Sha^l be forgiven unto men.
R. T. In men is pardonable. As the Hebrew has no subjunctive or potential mood,
the future tense is frequently made use of, for supplying this defect. This idiom is
common in the Septuagint, and has been thence adopted into the New Testament. It
is evidently our Lord's meaning here, not that every such sin shall actually be pardon-

* Hades is found eleven times in tlie Now Testament, namely ; Matt, xi, 23 ; xvi, 18 ; Luko x, 15 ; xvi,
23 i Acts ii, 21, 27 ; 1 Cor. xv, M ; Rev. i, 18 ; vi, 8 ; xx, 13, 14. In tlio received text, tlio word in Corin-
thiuns a rendered grave, and in all tlie other places htll ; but the latter is now universally admitted to be
an incorrect liuiiiiaUOQ. Soo tho Not«s ou MatUiew v, '.£^i Muk ix, 431 45 j Luiie xvi, S3 j AcU ii, 31.
Trawj.

mmmmmm

•mmtmimr^iiiw

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

419

ed, but that it is, in the divine economy, capable of being pardoned, or is pardonable.
The words remissible or irremiasible, would have been less equivocal, but are rather
technical terms, than words in common use. Campbell.

Matt, xii, 35 ; p. 5(), 1. 28. Jl good man from his good treasure. T. A good man
out of the good treasure of the heart. R. T. Toe x<5</(«f, of his heart, is omitted by
upwards of one hundred MSS, many of them of the greatest antiquity and authority :
by all the Syriac, Arabic, and Persic; by the Slavonic, Saxon, Vulgate, and Ilala, (ex-
cept four), and by several of the primitive fathers. It seems to have been added here
by some copyist, merely to explain. Clarke. The words t« jtajJicec, of his heart, are
wanting in so many MSS, even those of the greatest note, ancient versions, and com-
mentators, that they cannot be regarded as authentic. Campbell. Griesbach rcjecU
them. Trans.

Matt, xiii, 11 -, p. 57, 1. 30. You are permitted to understand the secrets. T. It ts
given unto you to know the mysteries. R. T. The secrets, t± fiurTngm- That the common
signification of (UwiTTiijitt is as rendered by Castalio arcana, secrets, there can be no
doubt. The moral truths here alluded to, and displayed in the explanation of the para-
ble, are as far from being mysteries, in the common acceptation, doctrines incompre-
hensible, as any thing in the world can be. Campbell.

The Greek word f^urri^^M occurs frequently in the New Testament, and is uniformly
rendered in the English translation, mystery. If I mistake not, this sense is unsup-
ported by the usage of the inspired penmen. After the most careful examination of all
the passages in the New Testament, in which the Greek word occurs, and after con-
sulting the use made of the term, by the ancient Greek interpreters of the Old, and
borrowing aid from the practice of the Hellenist Jews, in the writings called Apocry-
pha, I can only find two senses nearly related to each other, which can strictly be
called scriptural. The first, and what I may call the leading sense of the word, is
arcanum, a secret, any thing not disclosed, not published to the world, though perhaps
communicated to a select number. There is another meaning which the term ^i/<rT).{«.»
sometimes bears in the New Testament. But it is so nearly related to, if not coinci-
dent with, the former, that I am doubtful whether I can call it other than a particular
application of the same meaning. However, if the thing be understood, it is not
material which of the two ways we denominate it. The word is sometimes employed
to denote the figurative sense, as distinguished from the literal, which is conveyed
under any fable, parali!.-, allegory, symbolical action, representation, dream, or vision.
It is plain that in this case, the term nurTxgioy is used comparatively ; for, however clear
the meaning intended to be conveyed in the apologue, or parable, may be to the intel-
ligent, it is obscure, compared with the literal sense, which, to the unintelligent, proves
a kind of veil. The one is, as it were, open to the senses ; the other requires penetra-
tion and reflection. Campbell.

The difference between the sense of the word (Aurrxgiot, mystery, as used by the
apostles, and its popular sense, is clear and easily defined. The apostles always meant
by the word something that was concealed, but which might be made known; where-
as, in iU vulgar signification, it is employed to denote a thing, which is not only con-
cealed, but incomprehensible. This difference is broad and important, and deserves the
careful attention of every one, who would attain just conceptions of the apostles'
instructions. It may be stated as a rule, which is without exception, that they never
used the term to express any truth or doctrine, which was in its nature incomprehen-
sible, or impossible to be understood. On the contrary, it is uniformly employed by
them to denote something, which had been obscure, or unknown, but which was made
clear by revelation, or would be made so by the means that were employed to diffuse a
knowledge of truth, and of divine things. Sparks.

Matt, xiii, 12; p. 57, 1. 32. He who has much, to him will be given. T. Whosoever
hath, to him sludl be given. R. T. This is an allusion to a common custom in all coun-
x_. _ . i,_ ._i,« _n — "- -t~—h m !« »•'/•* •« anr\\ a norann nrrsents are ordinorilv ffiven.

Clarke.

iiiil

iiiLhi

';1 -I

- 4

4S0

APPENDIX.

Matt XIII, 12; p. 57, 1. 33. nhile he who has hut lUtle, will be deprived even of that
imle. T. Whosoever hath not, from him shall he taken away even that he hath. R. T.
That 18, the poor man: he tliat has little may be easily made a prey of, and so lose
his little. This is a proper sense of the word t;^,,, in sacred and profane writers.
Clarke. Tlie received text involves an obvious contradiction. How can a person be
divested of any thing, who possesses nothing.' Thans.

Matt xiv, 33 ; p. 50, 1. 41. Thou art a Son of God. T. Uou art the Son of God.
K. T. Critics have remarked, that wlien the phrase is used to denominate the Mes-
siah, both the articles are used: i woe rcu eicv, and the words without the articles
mean, in the common phrase, « divine person. Clarke.

Matt. XV, 7; p. CI, 1. U. Tsaiah. T, Esaias. R. T. In every place where the
proper names of the Old Testament occur, in the New the same mode of orthography
should be followed : 1 therefore write Isaiah with the Hebrew, not Esaias with Uie
Greek. Clarke.

Matt. XV, 8; p. 61, 1.12. This people approach me with their mouth. T.
This people draweth nigh u,Uo me with their mouth. R. T. This clause, which is
taken from Isaiah, chap, xxix, 13, is omitted by several excellent MSS, and by several
versions and fathers. Erasmus, Mill, Drusius, and Bengel, approve of the omission ;
and Gnesbach has left it out of the text; but as 1 find it in the prophet, the place from
wliich it is quoted, I dare not omit it, however respectable tlie above authorities may
appear. Clarke.

Matt.xv,!!); p. 01,1.29. Calumnies. T. Blasphemies. R. T. Bxas-tn/xw, properly
denotes cabimny, detraction, reproadiful or abusive language, against whomsoever it
be vested. There does not seem, therefore, to have been any necessity for adopting
the Greek word into our languagi', one or other of the English expressions above men-
tioned, being in every case, sufficient for conveying the sense. Campbell. Blasphe-
mies. The verb ^m rmfitu, when applied to men, signifies to speak injiihiou.sly of their
persons, chariulers, &c ; and when applied to God, it means to spe/ik impiously of hia
nature, icorks, &c. Clarke.

Matt. XV, 31); p. 6% 1. 21. The coast of Magdala. In the parallel place, Mark viii,
1(), this place is called Dulmaiutha. Either Magdala was formed by a transposition of
letters from Dalvmn, to wliicli the Syriac termination atha hud been added, or the one
of these names reft j to the country, and the other to a town in that neighborhood.
Jesus went into thi; coutUry, and proceeded till he came to the chief town or eiltage in
that district. Clarke.

Matt, xvi, 3 ; p. G2, 1. iffi. Hypocrites. R. T. Ts-oKjcrtii. But this word is not found
in some of Uie most valuable MSS, nor has it been in those copies from which the
VulgttU>, second Syriac, Armenian, Ethiopio, and Saxon versions were made. Nor
was it in the copies used by Chrysosloiii. Campbell — who excludes it from the text.
Griesbach noU-s it as extremely doubtful. Thans.

Matt, xvi, 8 ; p. 02, 1. 34. But Jesus, perceiving it, said. T. IVhrn Jrsvs perceived,
he said unto Hum. R. T. Kwrmt, unto Ihem, is wanting in B D K L M H, and twenty
others; one of the Syriac, tin- ArnM-nian, Kthiopie, Vulgate, and most of the Itala ;
also in Origen, Thophyluil, and Lucifer Caluritunus. Mill approves of the omission,
and Griesbach has U-il it out of the text. Clarke.

Mnlt. xvi, 18 ; p. tUl, 1. 5. On that rery Rock. T. Upon this Rock. R. T. Vpmi this
rcry Rock, tin TawTH td titj* — this true ronfessinn of thine — that I am the Mks-
.''lAH,* that am come to rcvcul and communicate- the i.ivinu (Jon. . . That Peter is not
designed in our Lord's words, must be evident to all who are not blinded by prejudio«,
Clorke.

Matt, xvi, 18; p. (53, 1. 0. My church, (utu Tim *»iiK»rittt, my assembly, or congrega-
lion. In the proper luc of the word, there can lie no auch tiling m the church, cxclu-

* Upon liiii »»i7 roch, mjmif, ihin eontaiwd, aiiuding prolnbljr lo I'ulm civiii, aij laaiah xaviii, 10.
Clmrkt.

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

4S1

Bively — there may be a church, and tlie cHcncHES, signifying a particular congrega-
tion, or the different assemblies of religious people : and hence, the Church of Rome,
by applying it exclusively to itself, abuses the terra, and acts as ridiculously, as it does
absurdly. Church is very properly defined in the 19th article of the Church of Eng-
land, to be 'a congregation of faithful men, in which the pure word of God is preach-
ed, and the sacraments duly ministered, according to Christ's ordinance.' Clarke.

Matt, xvi, 20 ; p. 63, 1. 11. That he was the Messiah. T. That he was Jesus the
Christ. R. T. Thj common text has Jesus the Christ, but the word Jesus is omitted by
54 MSS, some of which are not only of the greatest authority, but also of the greatest
antiquity. It is omitted also by the Syriac, later Pertic, later .Arabic, Sclavonic, six
copies of the Itala, and several of the Fathers. The most eminent critics approve ol
the omission, and Griesbach has left it out of the text in both his editions. I believe
the insertion of it here to be wholly superfluous and improper. Clarke. The name
Jesus is wanting in many MSS, and some ancient versions. Campbell.

Matt, xvi, 23; p. 03, 1. 17. Depart from mt, opposer .' T. Get thee behind me,
S<Uan. R. T. Tt«>. o^,<rm //ou, (r*T<tv=<. Get behind me, thou adversary. This is the
proper translation of the Hebrew word IDtt/, '^tan, from which the Greek word is
taken. Our blessed Lord certainly never designed, that men should believe he called
Peter, DEVIL, because he, through erring affection, had wished him to avoid that
death which he predicted to himself This translation, which is literal, takes away
that harshness which before appeared in our Lord's words. Clarke. Satan, though
conceived by us as a proper name, was an appellative in the language spoken by our
Lord; for from the Hebrew it passed into the Syriac, and signified no more than

adversary or opponent. Campbell. ,. ... ,r. „n. n

Matt l(i 25 • p <i3, 1. 22. moever wmihl desire to sate his life. T. IVhosoever will
save his life. R. T. That is, shall wish to save his life at the expense of his conscience.
Clarke. He who will save his life, by violuting his duty, shall lose it. Dw,gl,t.

Matt, xvi, 2() ; p. («, 1. 24. Forfeit his own life. T. Use his own soul R. 1 . Or,
lose his life, T-» 4«>:«. «"««. On what authority many have translaU-d the word ^.^.x,
in tho 25th verse, V. and in this verse, s.ml, I know not: but am certain it means
life in both places. Clarke. Forfeit comes nearer the import oJ the original word
whieh Doddridge has endeavored to convey by a circumlocution, Should be punished
with the loss of his life. Hut the chief error in the English translation lies m changing,
without necessity, the word answering to 4„;t,, calling it in the preceding verse, /,/.,
and in this, .W. Campbell. In the four examples occurruig m those verses, Campbell,
Newcome, and Wakefield, trannliite the word, /</«. Tbans. ..... ,

Matt xvi 2H; p. (13, 1. 2!>. Kulerinsr vpon his reign. T. Commg in his kingdmn.
R T. Or, to his kingdom. Instead of /?«a,x..«, kingdom, four MSS, later Syriac,
Coptic, Elhiopic, Saron, and one copy of the Itala, with several <.f the primitive lathers,
read t^», glory, and to this i* added, t.« ».t,.. ..t.., of his lather, by three MSS,
and tlie versions mentioned befon Clarke.

Matt. XV ii, I ; p. (i3, 1. :«). Afier sir days. Mark ix, 2, has the same number ; but
Luke srys, ix, 28, after eight days : The reason of this .lifferen.e seems to be the fol-
lowinit Matthew and Mark reckon the days from that mentioned in the preceding
chapter, t; that menti.med in this. Luke includes WA days o* well as the six inU-rme-
diate -, bene, the one makes eight, the other sir, without any contradiction. Clarke.

Malt xvii, 21 ; p. »>4, I. 2:». This drsrription, however, is not disjwsiesed , except by
prayer and fasting. T. This kind goeth not out but In, pr,„,er and fasting. It'l'.
There is great difficulty in Uic text. The whole verse is wauUu!? m the » a'nun MS,
one of the most ancient and most authentic, ,M"rhaps, in the worl.l ; and in another,
one of Colbert' I, written in the I Ith or 12th century. It is wanting also m the C. .;,<.• c,

FAhiopic. Syria, hieros, and in one copy of the Itala. Hut nil the MSS acknowledge it
in the parallel place, Murk ix, «!•; only the laliran MS leaves out wctw, fasting. I
strongly suspect it to b« an inlorpoiauon ; but if it be, it is v«ry uMim, m vngcn,

429

APPENDIX.

W^rli

ChrysoBtom, and others of tlie primitive fathers, acknowledge it. Clarke. Griesbach
thinks that it ought not to be omitted. Trans.

Matt, xvii, 22; p. G4, 1. 2«. Is about to be surrendered. T. ShaU be betrayed R T
The Son of Man shall be betrayed into the hands of men. Mixx«-^.j=./</c,fl., ,„ yj
j«f — The Son of Man is about t» be delivered into the hands, &c. I am fully of the
mmd of two eminent critics, Grotius and IVakefield, that t«,W.,9«, should be here
translated, delivered, or delivered up, not betrayed. Clarke. Is to be delivered up, u,kxu
^^i^Uo^Q*,. In my notion of the import of this compound future, there is much the
same difference between ^^<,M,^,r,t, and u,kxu ^-j^AJo^fl., in Greek, as there is
between the phrases will be delivered and is to be delivered, in English. The latter
gives a hint of the nearness of the event, which is not suggested by the other.
Campbell.

Matt, xviii, 1 ; p. G4, 1. 40. .^t that period. T. At the same time. R. T. Or hour ,-
but «.j, 18 frequently used to signify some particular time : however, instead of «,, hour,
three MSS, all the Itala but four, and Origen, read »^,{», day. Origen says both read-
ings were extant in MSS, in his time. Clarke. Griesbach cites the latter in the mar-
gin as a distinguished reading. Trans.

Matt, xviii, 7 ; p. C5, 1. 4. Ala? for the world ! Woe ! or alas ! ov*t. It is the opin-
ion of some eminent critics, that this word is ever used by our Lord to express sympa-
thy and concern. Clarke.

Matt, xviii, 8 ; p. 05, !. 6. Cause thee to offend. T. Offend thee. R. T. In the orig-
mal language, the text conveys a meaning somewhat different from that, which the
English reader would derive from our translation. The word here rendered offend,
Hhould be rendered caxisc to offend. Our Saviour is not designing to reprove those,
who irritate his disciples ; but these, who would in any way withdraw them from their
christian profession, weaken their faith, unsettle their principles, or cause them to ne-
gleet or violate his commands. John Emery Abbot.

Matt, xviii, 10; p. (•>5, 1. i:}. In the heavens. T. In heaven. R. T. The clause, „
<ii/{««(f, in the heavens, is wanting in several MSS, Versions and Fathers. Clarke. '

Matt, xviii, 17; p. (55, '. 20. To the religious assembly. T. Unto the church. R. T
The congregation. Campbell. Or Society of Christian brethren. Mann. Lay the
whole matter beiore (he congregation of Christian believers, in tliat place of which he
is a member, or bt>foro the minister and elders, ns the representatives of the church or
assembly. Clarke. E«j.A»<r<4. Congregation. That word we find UB«>d in two dif-
ferent, but related senses, in the Old Tesfjiment. One is for a whole nation, consider-
ed as constituting one cominonweiilth or polity. The other is for a parUcular congre-
gntion or assembly, either actually convened, or accust<mied to convene, in the same
place : Now as the natun- of the thing sufficiently shows that our Lord, in this direc-
tion, could not have used the word in the first of the two senses above given, and re-
quired that every private quarrel, should be made a national affiiir, we are under the
necessity of understanding it in the last, us regarding the particular congregation to
which the parties belonged. Wliat adds great probability to this, as Lightfoot and
others have observed, is the evidence we have that the like usage actually obtained in
the synagogue, ond in the primitive church. Whatever foundation, therefore, there
may be, from those books of seripture that concern a later period, for tlie notice of a
churrh represt-ntative ; it would bo contrary to all the rules of criticism, to suppose
that our Lord used thin term in a sense wherein it could not tlien be uiHlerstowl by any
one of his hearers; or that he would say rongrfg(Uion , for so the word liU<rally im-
ports, when he meant only a few heads or directors. Campbell.

Matt, xviii, 19 ; p. m, 1. 31. Again, I assure you. T Again I say unto you. R. T.
The word a/un,, verily, is added here in ninety-eight MSS, (many of which are „f the
greaU-st antiquity and im|«.rtanee) seven ethtions, all the Arabic, the Slaviuiic, and
«<veral of the Itala. Clarke. Oriosbaoh regards it as a respectable reading. Tram.

Mult »«.;;; ^. .. iUt i o a i i i j, __-_,;-' m -•_•._„ — — -

,.... .. J.. .. ,. — , -^ ^yyjj«j-j^ nrTt... .;, 1. .,'3 aUr^STbS f/vttCv. 1%. T. iwUier

demrU. Tlio dcnarim was a Roman coin, worlii obout teten ;»ence halfpenny Eng-

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

4S3

lish. The original word should be retained, aa our word penny does not convey the
seventh part of the meaning. Clarke.

Matt, xviii, 29 ; p. 66, 1. 4. Falling at his feet. T. FeU down at his Jut. R. T. This
clause is wanting in several ancient MSS, Versions, and Fathers. Several printed
editions also have omitted it ; Griesbach has left it out of the text. U±iT*, all, is
omitted by a multitude of MSS, Versions, and Fathers. Clarke. Griesbach retains
in the text T.<rw, fell down, and b-avt*, all, but notes the latter as a questionable read-
ing ; and rejects ./c t.w ^o<f« <««tc«, at his feet. Trans. The common Greek adds
»-«»Tct, all. But this word is not found in many MSS, several of them cf principal
note, nor in some ancient versions and editions. Mill and Wetstein have both thought
proper to reject it. Campbell. , ,, i j n

Matt xviii, 30; p. 66, 1. 6. Committed him to prison, till he should pay the debt.
T. Cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. R. T. If the person be poor,
or comparatively pom; is his imprisonment likely to discharge his debt ? His creditor
may rest assured that he is now further from his object than ever ; Uie man had no
other way of discharging the debt, but by his labor ; that is now impossible through
his eovfinement, and the creditor is put to a certain expense towards his maintenance.
How foolish is this policy ! And how much do such laws require revision and amend-
ment. Imprisonment for debt in such a case as that supposed above, can answer no
other end than the gratification of the malice, revenge, or inhumanity of the creditor.
Better sell all that he has, and, with his hands and feet untied, let him begin the world
afresh. Dr Dodd very feelingly inquires here, ' Whether rigor in exacting temporal

debts, in treating without mercy such as are unable to satisfy them whether this

can be allowed to a Christian, who is bound to imitate his God and Father? To a
debtor, who can expect forgiveness only on the condition of forgiving others .' To a
servant, who should obey his Master ? and to a criminal, who is in daily expectaUon of
his Judge and final sentence ? Clarke.

McU. xviii, 35 ; p. 66, 1. 15. Their trespasses. R. T. T* a-«{«JrT«/<*T<t -utw.
There is nothing in the Vulgate answering to these words. The same may be said of
the Arabic, the Coptic, the Saxon, and the Ethiopic versions. They are vanting also
in the Cambridge and three other MSS. Campbell. These words are properly left out
by Griesbach, and other eminent critics, because they are wanting m some of the
very best MSS, most of the Versions, and by some of Uie chief of the Fathers. The
words are evidently an inU-rpolatien ; the construction of them is utterly improper ;
and the concord false. Clarke.

Matt, xix, 4 ; p. W!, 1. '21. That at the brginninfr, when the Creator made man, he
formed a male and a female. T. That he trhirh made them in the beginning, made
them male and female. R. T. In this translation, our Lord's argument does not appear.
But the original, literally translated, gives this meaning : That he who made them, at
the beginnin/r made a nude and a female. According to this translation, our Lords
reasoning is clear and conclusive : At the beginning, God made only one male and
one female, of the human species, U) show, that adultery and polygamy are contrary
to his intention in creating man. Macknight.

It was surely unnecessary to recur to the history of the creation, to convince those
Pharisees of what all tlie world knew, that the human race was coinpoB<'d of men and
women, and consequently of two si-xes. The weight of tlie argument, thiTofore, must
lie in this circumstance, that God created at first no more than a single pnir, one of
each sex, whom ho united in the bond of marriage, and, in so doing, exhibited a stand-
ard of that union to all generations. Campbell.

Malt, xix, 16 ; p 66, I. 4.'>. Eirelltnt Teacher. T. (tood Mafter. R. T. This it in-
tended to Im' a highly reB|)ertful mode of address, and demands tliat the word ayii,
good, should be used in its highest sense, that ..I' frretlctU ; for any construction that
might convey the most distant inference that Christ was not in some sense good, would
bo absurd, and contradictory to numerous oilier suriplureit. i raks.

»:

{^•i

434

APPENDIX.

Matt. XIX, 17; p. 67, 1. 1. Why do you denomiTiate me excellent? There is none ex-
ceUent, but the one God. T. Why callcst thou me good 7 there is ,ume good hut one,
that IS, God. R. T. Why callest thou me good? Or, Why dost thou question me con^
cermng that good thing? Ti fx* •{«,t«c ».j. «« «}.«fl.«. This important reading is
found m B D L, tJiree others, the Coptic, Sahidic, .Armenian, Ethiopia, latter Syriac,
Vulgate, Saxon ; all the Itala but one. Origen, Eusebius, Cyril, Dionysius, ^reop. An-
tiochus, J^Tovatian, Jerom, Augustin, and Jmencus. This authority appears so decisive
io Gnesbaeh, that he has received this reading into the text ofliis second edition
which in the first he had interlined. And instead of JVono is good but the one God he
goes on to read, on nearly the same respectable authorities, w ,(r„ c uy^Bos, There is one
who is good. Let It be observed also that in the ICth verse, instead of J',U<rK»x, «>«fli
good teucher, hi^^K^K, only, is read by B D L, one other, one Evangelistarium, the
iLthtopic, three of the Itala, Origen and Hilury. The whole passage Uierefore may bo
read thus : O Teacher ! what good thing shall I do, that I may haze eternal life ? And
he said unto htm, why dost thou question me concerning that good thing ? There is one
who IS good. (Or he who is good is one) But if thou art wUling to enter into that life
keep the commandments. Clarke.

Why dost thou call me good ? It is certain, that some very ancient manuscripts read
this clause, ti fxt ijaprac wiji toi/ aj-aflow ; Why dost thou ask me, what good thing is to be
done ? But neiUicr the number of cojiies, nor the turn of mir lord's answer, will by
any means admit of such a reading. Doddridge.

Why CMllcst thou mc good ? T/ ^i xiym <.>«Soy ; Vulgate, quid me interrogas de
bono? Five MSS read, in conformity to the Vulgate, Ti ^, .j^,; ,„, „. «>.fl.„;
with this agree also the Coptic, the Armenian, the Saxon, and the Ethiopic versions.
This reading is likewise approved by Origt-n, and some other ancients after him, and
also by some moderns, among whom are Ernesti, Grotius, Mill, and Bengelius. The
other reading is, nevertheless, in my opinion, preferable, on more accounts than one.
Its evidence from MSS, is beyond comparison superior; the versions on both sides
may nearly balance each other : but the iiiU>rnal evidence arising from the simplicity
and connexion of the thoughts, is entirely in favor of the common reading. Nothing
can be more pertinent than to say, ' If you believe that God alone is good, why do you
call me so.'' whereas nothing can appear less pertinent than 'If you believe that
God alone is good, why do you consult me concerning the good that you must do ?

J Campbell.

In the parallel places in Luke ond in Mark, the epithet ajafl., good, is applied to
titAVKtKt, Tenrhrr and omitted as to n jrnuKro,, the action to be prrformrd. In the sub-
stituted reading, < Theie is one who is good ;' or, ' i/s who is good is one,' can any
connexion with the previous inquiry be perceived ? If the last clause might bo sup-
poB(.d to imply, He who is good, is consistrnt or uniform : and if, Src, keep the com-
mandments, it might betti'r comport with tlie context. The conclusion of the inter-
views inonifestM, on the part of the young man, a want of uniform olwdience, or an in-
congruity of character. It is, \iowever, very singular, that our Lord should instantly
proceed to answer a question, after inquiring, why it was asked, and without pausing
for a reply ;~thus presenting a most irrelevant circumstance, on the very face of the
amended reading. Tkanh.

H'hif raltrst thou mc good? Why dost thou give me a title not ascribed to your most
renown.'d rnbbies ; not due to any mere man ; thou oughtest to believe that I am more
than human, and thot the Divine nature dwelleth in me, if thou conceivest this titlo
truly to iH'bmg to me, since ' there is none good but One, that is, God. Whitby.

The title tliat tiu.u hast given me. if thou desiri-st it to l)e understood in its true ond
full import, implies ymir belief that I am come from God ; for ho alono is the author
and Bourre of all good. Mann.

But one, that is, God. But God only but God pre-eminently, as the fountain of
all vnsdc.m, sovtr.ignly, |«.w.t, iniuioriality, anct goodness, which in all other beings,
even in the Son himself, ore derived from the Father. Hales.

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

4S5

In several passages of scripture the Father alone is declared to be God. . . Wc
are taught, that the Father is the only true God : and that Jesus Clirist is anotlier

being, distinct from him. If any further proof were necessary to show, that Christ

and the Father are not one being, I might refer you to such an expression as the fol-
lowing. ' Why callest thou me good ? None is good but one ; that is, God.'

Winthrop Bailey.

What the real reason was, for which Christ gave this answer, I shall not here ex-
amine. If Christ is not God ; then lie certainly would disclaim, and ought to dis-
claim, this character. If he is ; then this assertion does not at all declnre, that he is
not possessed of this goodness. The decision of this question will, therefore, deter-
mine the true application of this answer. Dwight.

Matt, xix, 20 ; p. 67, 1. 7. From my childhood. From my youth. Several MSS,
Versions, and Fathers, leave out these words. Grotius and Mill approve of the omis-
sion, and Griesbach leaves them in the text with a note of suspicion. Clarke.

Matt, xix, a;$; p. 157, 1. 13. It roill be difficult for a rich man to enter. T. -3 rich
man shall hardly enter. R. T. That is into tlie spirit and privileges of the gospel in
this world, and through them into the kingdom of glory. Eartlily riches are a great
obstacle to salvation ; but what rich man can be convinced of this .' Christ himself
affirms the difficulty of the salvation of a rich man with an oath, verily, but who of the
rich eitlier hears or believes him .' Clarke.

Matt, xix, 24 ; p. 07, 1. 15. A eamd. Instead of KH/MKot, camel, six MSS read
Ka/iiMi, cable, a. mere gloss inserted by those who did not know that the other was a
proverb common enough among the people of the East. Clarke.

Matt, xix, 28; p. CT, 1. 24. You will also sit on tieelve thrones, presiding over the
twelve tribes of Israel. T. Ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes
of Israel. R. T. That is, by inspiration, ye siiul! publish laws for the government of
all the members of tlie visible church on earth, and, by authority derived from me, ye
shall declare, that all shall be judged by these laws at the last day. Macknight.

Matt. XX, 7; p. (i7, 1. "XS. And whatever is reasonable, I will give you. T. And
whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. R. T. This clause is wanting in some of the
best MSS, Versions and Fathers. Clarke. Griesbach marks it as doubtful. Thans.

The hours in this narrative are calculated from the present six o'clock in the morn-
ing as tlie first hour. Hence, the third hour tiiere mentioned answers to nine of our
computation, the sixth to twelve', t'le ninth to three, the eleventh to five, and evening
to six, being the terminatiop. of the period of labor, which comprised twelve hours.
This statement is aiiplicable to other places in the New Testament, where the hours of
the day are mentioned. Tkans.

Matt. XX, 10 ; p. 08, 1. V. The last shall be first, and the first last. Thu Gentiles,
who have been long without tiie true God, shall now enjoy all the privileges of the
new covenant ; and the Jews who have enjoyed these from the beginning, shall now
be dispossi'ssed of theic ; for, because tliey have rejected the Lord, he also lias rejected
them. Clarke.

Matt. XX, 22, 23 ; p. OH, 1. 22, 23. And to be baptiztd With the baptism that I am hap-
tixed with. R. T. Tliis clause in this and the nrrt verse, is wanting in H 1) L, two
others (7 more in ver. 23), Ci^itie, Sahidic, Elhiupir, Mr Whkki.ock's Persic, Vul-
Hate, Saxon, and all the Itala but two. Grotius, Mill, and llengel, think it should be
omitted, and Griesbach has lell it out of the Text in both his editions. It is omitted
also by Origeii, Kpiphunius, Hilary, Jrrom, Ambrose, and .hivencus. Accor(hng to tho
rules laid down by critics, to appreciatt; a false or true reading, Huh claune ennnot be
r.oniiidcred as forming a port of the sacred text. It may be asked, Does not drink of
my nip, con-jvy tho same idea? Does the clause add any thing to the perspicuity of
tiie pftSHiitff ? And though found in many good MSS, is not the balance of evidence
in point of iintiquity against it? Clarke.

LIU- Tt:i'-*fr ^Ti t»f»?-

in this Goupcl wanting in the Vulgate and several MSS

1 •!•»> r.nrres"cnd!n!F to it. in the ■ubsonnoni verBP. %n>

s they are found, how-

■""■^^^■"■^"■"■■■IliMPIiPli

mfmmmmmmmmmm

■I '

I '

ill

5 '

426

APPENDIX.

ever, in the far greater number both of ancient versions, and of MSS, and perfectly
coincide with the scope of the passage, I did not think there was weight enough in
what iniglit be urged, on tlie opposite side, to warrant the omission of them ; neither
indeed does Wetstein. But Grotius and Mill are of the contrary opinion. Campbell.
Matt. XX, 23 ; p. 68, 1. 23. To sit on my rig/a hand, and on my left, is not mine to
impart, except to those, for whom it is prepared by my Father. T. To give, unless to
those. Walicfield. The common translation, in which the words, it shall be given to
them, are interpolated by our translators, utterly changes and destroys the meaning of
the translators. It represents Christ (in opposition to the whole Scriptures), as hav-
ing nothing to do in the dispensing of rewards and punishments. The true construc-
tion of the words is this — to sit on my right hand and on my left, is not mine to give,
er.cej)t to them for trhom it is prepared of my Father. Clarke. / cannot give, unless to
those. The conjunction <tKKn, when as in this place, it is not followed by a verb, but by a
noun or pronoun, is generally to be understood as of the same import with u /un, nisi,
unless, except. Otherwise, the verb must be supplied, as is done here, in the common
version. But as such an ellipsis is uncommon, recourse ought not to be had to it
without necessity. Of the interpretation I have given of the conjunction a\M, we
have an example, Mark ix, 8, compared with Matthew xvii, 8. Campbell.

Matt. XX, 28 ; p. C)S, 1. 33. ^ ransom for many. Autfof «vt/ ito\^«ii, or, a ransom
instead of many, — one ransom, or atonement, tw«twrf of the 7n«ny prescribed in the
Jewish law. Mr Hakrfictd contends for the above translation, and with considerable
show of reason and probability. Clarke.

Matt, xxi, 42; p. 70, 1. ;W. A stone, irhich the builders rejected. An expression bor-
rowed from masons, who, finding a stone, which being tried in a particular place, and
appearing improper for it, is thrown aside, und another taken : however, at last, it may
happen that the very stone which had been before rejected, may be found the most
suitable as the head stone of the corner. Clarke.

Matt, xxi, 44 ; p. 70, 1. SCu The 44th verso should certainly come before ver. 43,
otherwise the narration is not consecutive. Clarke.

Matt, xxii, 7; p. 71, 1. U. The king himself T. The King. R. T. But when the
king iiiMSKLF : or, this very king. I have added txiiHt, on the authority of nine of
the most ancient MSS, and nearly one hundred others ; the later Syriac, six copies of
the Italn, ond some of the Fathers. Several printed editions have it, and Griesbach
has received it into the text. Clarke.

Matt, xxii, 18; p. 71,1. 27. Dissemblers. T. Hypocrites. R. T. The Greek word
vroHfiTiK, as metaphorically used in Scripture, has more latitude of signification than
the word hypocrite formed from it, as used in modern languages. The former is alike
applicable to all who dis.senible on any suiyect or oc^rasion ; the latter is in strictness
applied only to those who, in whatever concerns religion, lead a life of (hssimulation.
It must be owned, that it is to persons of this character, that it is most frequently
applied in the (Jospel ; but the judirious philologist iuirtlly needs to he informed, that
tlie more the signification of a word is extended, the intire vague iind general it be-
comes, and consequently, if a reproachful i'|iithet. the hoIIit. ("amjibell.

Matt, xxii, 23 — 31 ; p. 71 , 1. 33. H'ho deny a future slate. T. Which .<tay that there
is no resurrection. R. T. KmrTtLrit, ox, future existence of man. This word is common-
ly, but often erroneously rendered liesurrectioii. So far as I have observed, it usually
denotes our cristencr beyond the grare. Its original and literal meaning is /o stand up,
or to stand again. Many passages of Scripture would have been rendered more intel-
ligible, and the thoughts contained in them more just and impressive, had this word
been translated agreeably to ita real meaning. Then came to him, says the Evangelist,
the Sadducces, who say there is no resurrection ; fxn uvu umrreirit, that there is no future
state, or no future existence of mankind. They nsk, Whose wife shall she be in Ihe resur-
rection : It th ttairrtiru \ in the future slate? They could not suppose, that she would

N''

■■■'■*"INIiPPRP«|ipiP<P"*^"«""iii**a

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

4«r

to forbid even the suppoeition, that the relations of the present life could be of the
least possible imporUnce, or be regarded with the least possible attention, during its
transitory existence. Our Saviour answers them, Jn the Resurrection, or as it should
be rendered, In the future state. But as touching the resurrection of the dead ; or as it
ought to be rendered, concerning the future existence of those who are dead. Dwight.

Matt, xxii, 34 ; p. 72, 1. 5. Convened for the same purpose. T. They were gathered
together. R. T. Et« to avro — they came together with one accord, oi, for the same pur-
pose,- i. e. o( ensnaring him in hh discourse, em the Sadducces had done, ver. 16.
Clarke. For the same purpose. Wakefield.

Matt, xxii, 35 ; p. 72, 1. 5. Noju«cc, a teacher of the law. What is called lawyer in
the common translation, conveys a wrong idea to most readers. These teachers of the
law were the same as the Scribes. Clarke.

Matt, xxiii, 5 ; p. 72, 1. 27. They extend the breadth of their scrolls. T. They make
broad their phylacteries. R. T. Phylacteries may be rendered frontlets or scrolls.
Newcomc. Phylacteries. ii/xanT^gi* from <pvx<i<r^ai, to keep or preserve. These were
small slips of parchment or vellum, on which certain portions of the law were written.
The Jews tied these about their forcheuds and arms, for three purposes. — 1. To put
them in mind of those precepts which they should constantly observe. 2. To procure
them reverence and respect in the sigiit of the heathen. And 3. To act as amulets or
charms to drive away evil spirits. Clarke.

Matt, xxiii, 7; p. 72, 1. 31. Tefle/tcr, Tkachkk. T. Ilahbi, Rabbi. R. T. The
second Rabbi is omitted by several cxcUent MSS, by most of the ancient Versions,
and by some of the Fathers. Qricsbach has left it in the text, with the note of doubt-
fulness. Clarke. It is not found in some MSS, and in all the ancient versions ; by
which I always understand those in tlie London Folyglolt, and the Coptic version.
tVakeficld.

Matt, xxiii, 8 ; p. 72, 1. 31. You have only 07ie teacher. T. One is your Master. R. T.
Instead of K«fiii>«T)if, guidt, or leader, (the common reoding here, and which occurs in
verse 10,) the famous Vatican MS., upwards of fifty otliers, and most of the ancient
Versions, read Siii<r»-xM<:, master. The most eminent critics approve of this reading ;
and independently of the very respectable authority by which it is supported, it is
evident that tliis reading is more consistent with the context than the other, — Be not
ye called mastkrs, for one is your mastf.r. Clarke.

Matt, xxiii, 8 ; ]>. 72, 1. 31. Even Christ. R. T. Oricsbach has left this out of the
text, because it is wanting in many of the most e.Kcellent MSS, Versions, and Fathers.
Mill and Bengcl approve of the omission. Clarke.

Matt, xxiii, 14, 13; p. 72, 1. 38. Alas for you, scribes. T. Woe unto you, scribes.
R. T. I tliink the fourteenth and thirteenth verses should be transposed. This trans-
position is authorized by some of the best MSS, Versions, and Fathers. The four-
teenth is wanting in the B 1) L, and in many others of inferior note, as well as in
several of the Versions. Urirslmch had left it out of the text in his first edition ; I
hesitated, and left it in, thus transposed. I am happy to find that a more extensive
collation of MSS, &c, has aflforded proof to that eminent critic, that it should be re-
stored to its place. In his second edition he has transposed the two, just I have done.
The ffteenth reads l)etter after the thirteenth. Clarke. Mas .' for you : ovai u/Ait. So
I uniformly render this interjection. Woe unto you .' is an exclamation better suited
to the enthusiasts of modern times, who denounce damnation ogainst all but their own
sect, tlian to the benevolent Saviour of mankind. Wakefield. See Note on Matthew
xviii, 7. Trans.

Matt, xxiii, 15 ; p. 72, 1. 46. Son of grhmna. T. The child of hell. R. T. A
Hebraism for an excessively wicked person. Clarke. A Hebrew expression for one
deserving of hell. Btausobre.

Matt, xxiii, 21 ; p. 73, 1. 10. By him who dwelt therein. T. By him thai dwelleth
therein. R. T. The common reading is mtTo()i(ii/»T<, dwelleth or inhabiteth, but Mtroi-
iwMFTi, dwelt or did inhabit, ia the reading of CDEFGHKLM, eighly-Bix

428

APPENDIX.

li, I

otliers : this reading has been adopted in the editions of CompliUum, CoUnms, Benstl,
and Gricshuch. Clarke. r , > s ,

Mutt, xxiii, 85 ; p. 73, 1. 19. Rapine and injustice. T. Extortion and excess. R. T.
A^^rcfyut K<ti tfi<j»<riac, rapine and intemperance .- but instead of «Kj«(rwc, intemperance,
many of the very best MSS, C E F O H K S, and more than a hundred others, the
Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, Slavonic, with Chrysostom, Euthymius, and Theophylact,
have niiKixt, injustice, whicl» Griesbach has admitted into the text instead of <tKg*iMt.
Clarke. There is such a general consent of MSS and Fathers, with the Syriac, Arabicj
and Ethiopic versions, for the word «tJ>,«wc, injustice, that it is hardly possible to doubt
of its being the genuine reading. Besides, it suits much better with all the accounts
we have, in other places, of the character of the Pharisees, who are never, as far as I
remember, accused of intemperance, though often of injustice. The former vice is
rarely found with those who, like the Pharisees, make great pretensions to religion.

. Campbell.

Matt. XXIV, 2 ; p. 74, 1. 5. View all these things. T. See ye not all these things.
R^T. The common text, and many manuscripts liave ow ^mttiti, do ye iwt see, or eon-
stder. But the negative particle is omitted by several excellent manuscripts, by the
Coptic, Sahidic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Slavonic, Vulgate, and Itala versions, and by
some of the primitive fathers, who all read it thus, see or consider all these things.
Clarke. All this ye see. The cw, wot, is wanting in many MSS. The Vulgate, Ethi-
opic, Coptic, Arabic, and Saxon versions have no negative particle in this place As
the expression must be road interrogatively, if we admit the negative ; and affirma-
tively, if we reject it ; the difterence cannot bo said to affect the sense. The compo-
sition is rather simpler without it. I have, therefore, with many modern critics, omit-
ted It. Campbell. Griesbach leaves it in the text, but designates it in the margin as
in the higliest degree doubtful.. Trans.

Matt, xxiv, 3 ; p. 74, 1. 9. Conclusion of this state. T. End of the world. R. T.
rou uluyot; or, of the age ; viz. the Jewish economy, which is a frequent accommodMed
meaning of the word «ia,v. Clarke. End of the age. Newcoine. Wakefield.

Matt, xxiv, 17 ; p. 74, 1. 9. The things. T. Any thing. R. T. Instead of n, any
thing, we should read rn, the things ; which reading is supported by all the best MSS,
Versions, and Fathers. Clarke. To carry things. There ii, a very general consent
of MSS, early editions, ecclesiastical writers, and some oncient versions, which read
T« inst.«ad of Ti. This reading I have, after Mill and Wetstein, preferred. Campbell.
Matt, xxiv, 22 ; p. 74, 1. 37. Unless those days he restricted, no individual cotdd sur-
vive. T. Except those days should he shortened, there should no flesh be saved. R. T.
Josephus computes the number of those who perished in the siege at eleven hundred
thousand, besides those who were slain in other places, war, book vi, c. 9 ; and if the
Romans had gone on destroying in this manner, the whole nation of the Jews would
in a short time have been entirely extirpated : but "ir the sake of the elect, the Jews,
that thry might not be utterly destroyed, and for tJie Christians particularly, the days
were shortened. Clarke.

Matt, xxiv, 22 ; p. 74, 1. 38. On account of the chosen. T. For the elect's sake. R. T.
We frequently find in the New Testament those who are called to the knowledge and
belief of the christian faith, called the elect. Whitby.

Matt, xxiv, 27; p. 74, 1. 40. As the lightning, it is worthy of remark, that our
Lord in the most particular manner, points out the very march of the Roman army :
they entered into Judca on the east, and carried on their conquest westward, as if
not only the extensiveness of the ruin, but the very route which the army would take,
were intended in the comparison of the lightning issuing from the east, and shining to
the west. Clarke.

Matt, xxiv, 28 ; p. 75, 1. 1 . Where the dead carcass is, there the eagles will be collect-
ed. T. Fur irhrrcsoevcr the carcass is, there tmll the eagleji be gathered together. R. T.
Meaning that, aa the eaglea collect wherever they find their prey, so shall the Roman

^ «.«••«•!*•**'"•*

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

4'itf

armies follow the call of Divine vengeance. This expression contoins a beauUiul al-
lusion to the eagles of the Roman Standards. Jfewcome.

Matt, xxiv, 29 ; p. 75, 1. 3. The sun will be darkened. In proplietic language, great
commo'ions upon earth aro often represented under tlio notion of commotions and
changes in the heavens. Clarke.

These which follow are strong figurative expressions, denoting that the Jewish state
should be utterly destroyed. By similar figures we frequently find described in Scrip-
ture an utter desolation, and terrible destruction brought upon nations and capital
cities. IVIulby.

Matt, xxiv, 30 ; p. 75, 1. 5. JInd the sign of the Son of man will then appear. The
plain meaning of this is, that the destruction of Jerusalem will be such a remarkable
instance of Divine vengeance, such a signal manifestation of Christ's power and glory,
that all the Jewish tribes shall mourn, and many will, in consequence of this manifes-
totion of God, be led to acknowledge Christ and his religion. By tdc yw, of the land,
in the text, is evidently meant here, as in several other placoK, the land of Judea, and
ite tribes, either ite then inhabitants, or the Jewish people wherever found. Clarke.

Matt, xxiv, 31 ; p. 75, 1. 8. He will send his messengers. T. He shall send his
angels. R. T. Toi/e ayytMut, his messengers, the apostles, and their successors in the
Christian ministry. Clarke.

Then it shall become most evident that Jesus was the true and only Messiah, and
the Jews shall lament and mourn, and be forced to acknowledge the power, and glory,
and majesty of Christ, who will then send forth his ministers among the Gentiles, and
will gather into one body those who believe and obey his Gospel, from among all the
nations of the earth. In like manner at the end of the world, after long persecutions
and afflictions of the church, and after great disturbances and revolutions in all the
nations of the world, Christ will at last appear in the clouds of heaven with power and
great glory, and he will send his angels through the world, and gather together his
elect, that is, all good men who have believed and obeyed him, and reward them with
eternal life. S. Clarke.

Matt. XXV, 9 ; p. 70, 1. 6. Go rather to those who sell. T. But go ye rather to them
that sell. R. T. By leaving out the particle <f., but, (on the indisputable authority of
A B D G H K S , and H V , of Mattliai, with sixteen others, the Armenian, Vulgate,
and all the Itala but one) and transposing a very little the members of the sentence,
the sense is more advantageously represented and the reading smoother : Rather go to
them that sell, and buy for yourselves, lest there be not enough for us and you. Beza,
Mill, Bengel and Griesbaeh approve of the omission of the particle it. Clarke.^

Matt. XXV, 13 ; p. 7G, 1. 13. Wherein the Son of Man comcth. R. T. E» S « uuc tou
ayBioTTov i{;t'T«"- These words are omitted by many excellent MSS, most of the
Versions, and several of tlie Fathers. Griesbaeh has left them out of ihe text : Grotius,
Hammond, Mill, and Bengel, approve of the omission. Clarke. 1 have not translated
this clause. It is wanting in so many MSS, and in the Vulgate, Syriac, and most of
the ancient versions, as well as the early ecclesiastical writers who commented on the
Gospel, that it cannot, in a consistency with the rules of criticism, be received.
Campbell.

Matt. XXV, 29; p. 7C, 1. 43. To every one, who attends to what he has. T. Unto
every one that hath. R. T. In natural things, as well as in spiritual, it is a never fail-
ing truth, tliat to him who hath, (that is, to him who occupies what he hath diligently,
and 80 as to increase it), more shall be given. Cowper. Doddridge. Whosoever hath,
or rather improveth what ho hath, to him shall be given ; but whosoever hath not, or
rather neglecteth what he hath, from him even that shall be taken. This is a part of
the parable of the ten talents, and relates to the unprofitable servant. It needs no
comment ; it is the universal rule of the divine dispensations. Henry Colman.

Matt. XXV, 31 ; p. 77, 1. 2. Angels. T. Holy angels. R. T. The word «>/oi, holy,
is omitted by many excellent ManuscripU, Versions, and Fathers. Mill and Bengel
approve of the omission, and Griesbaeh has left it out of the text. Liariic.

'ii

430

APPENDIX.

Matt. XXV, 37 ; p. 77, 1. la. men did we see thee hungry. T. When saw we thee an-
hungred. R. T. This barbarous expression an-hungred, should be banished out of the
text, wheresoever it occurs, and the simple word, hungry, substituted. Clarke.

Matt. XXV, 40 ; p. 77, 1. 10. Since yon performed this. T. As ye have done it. R. T.
It is a most remarkable fact, and above all things, let every one remember it, Uiat in
our Saviour's account of his administrations at the final day, he has founded his appro-
baUon of good men and their everlasting reward, upon their performance of the duties
of charity. Dwight.

Matt, xxvi, 28 ; p. 78, 1. 20. And having praised God. T. And Messed it. R. T.
Many Greek copies, [upwards of 100], have, gave thantts. M. R. Both StMattheto and
St Mark use the word tuKo-^wdf, blessed, instead of wx*ii<rrnir«L(, gave thanks, which is
the word used by St Luke and St Paul. But instead of ,„xoj,„r«c, blessed, iu;t=.{i<rT».r«c,
gave thanks, is the reading of ten MSS in uncial characters, of the Dublin Codex
rescriptvs, published by Dr Barrett, and of more than one hundred others, of the
greatest respectobility. This is tlie reading also of the Syriac, and Arabic, md is con-
firmed by several of the primitive fathers. The terms, in this case, are nearly of the
same import, as both blessing and giinng thanks were used on these occasions But
what was it that our Lord blessed .' Not the bread, though many think the contrary,
being deceived by the word it, which is improperly supplied in our version. Clarke.
Griesbach cites the corrected reading in the margin, as of very high authority. Trans.
Having given thanks. The number of MSS, many of them of principal note, edi-
tions, fathers, &c, that read tvx^irrMat, instead of luKoyMta, is so great as to remove
every doubt of its being genuine. Mill and Wetstein both receive it. Indeed it may
be said to be of little consequence here which way we read, as the two words are
admitted by critics to be, in this application, synonymous. Campbell.

Matt, xxvi, ii'.); p. 78, 1. »2. Of this product of the vine. T. Of this fruit of the
vine. R. T. Of the product of the vine, tx roursu ytm/Katrit th a/um\i.u. The Greek
term for fruit is xajToc The word, ymn/Aet, I have literally rendered. Besides, The
fruit of the vine is not wine, but grapes; and we speak of eating, but never of drink-
ing, fruit. Campbrll.

Mott. xxvi, 2It ; p. 78, 1. 32. Drink it new with you. That is, I shall no more drink
of the produce of the vine with you ; but shall drink 7icw wine — wine of a widely
different nature from this — a wine which the kingdom of God alone can afford. The
term new, in Scripture, is often taken in this sense. So that nkw heaven, the nkw
earth, the nkw covenant, the new w«n — mean a hcaren, earth, coveimnt, nMn,of avery
different nature from the former. It was our Lord's invariable custom to illustrate
heavenly things by those of earth: and to make that which had last been the subject
of conversation, tlie means of doing it. Clarke.

Matt, xxvi, ;M ; p. 78, 1. 40. Before a waich-trumpet shall sound. T. Before the cock
eroie. R. T. That is, probably ' before tl»e trumpet sounds for the third watch.' Im-
proved Version. Can it be presumed, that the accomplishment of the predicted defec
tion of Peter was actually indicated by the crowing of a particular fowl .' See Note
on Luke xxii, 34. Tkans.

Matt. XXVI, as ; p. !)7, 1. 1 . Jesus then says to them. T. Then saith he unto them. R.
T. Then saith — Jesus : — I have added the word Jesus, i i^wi/f , on the authority of a
multitude of eminent MSS. Clarke.

Matt, xxvi, 45; p.7<),l. 10. Of sinners. A^i{Ta.x«ir,m. the Geitti/Mor /(«a<A«w, who
were generally distinguished by this appellation, from the Jews. Clarke. Of sinners,
means of the Gentiles; as is plain from Matthew xx, 18, ]!). Macknight.

Matt. xxvi. 50 ; p. 7!>, 1. 25. Jr.„is .mid to him. Companion, against whom are you
come? T. Jesus said unto him. Friend, inhcref ore art thmi come? R. T. Companion.
M. R. Jesus said— Friend. Rather companion, iTOifi (not friknh) wherefore, rather
against whom (i^p' a., the reading of the best MSS) art thou cmm ? Clarke. This is the
reading of Griesbach . Tkan s .

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

431

Matt, xxvi, CO; p. 80, 1. 12. He deserves to die. T. He is guilty of death. R. T.
The latter is an unmeaning exprnggion. Tban».

Mtttt. xxvi, 71 ; p. (Ki, 1. 20. Said to them, This person was also there. T. Said
unto them that were there. R. T. Ingtead of Myu toit wi ««/, more than one hundred
MSS, many of which arc of the firgt authority and antiquity, have xtyu tuntf *m mi,
she saith unto them, This man was there also. I rather tliink thig ig the genuine read-
ing. Griegbach approvcg of it. Clarke. A very great number of MSS, among whicli
are gome of the mogt ancient, read m>« at/Toic E»m »«( ««toc >ii. The Syriac and
Gothic have read go. It ig in the Com. and Aid. editiong. It ig gupported by Origen
and Chrygostom, and preferred by Grotiug, Mill, and Wctgtcin. I might add, that, in
the common reading, the adverb mi, there, ig abgurdly gupcrfluous ; for who can im-
agine that ghc addregged herself to thogo who were not there. Campbell.

Matt, xxvi, 74 ; p. 0(5, 1. 2i. Positively to affirm — Ki-rct6i/ji<iTi^iit. But the common
reading is xaTavaSi/ustT/fi/y, which signifies to wish curses on himself. The former
reading is gupported by almogt every MS. of value, and is, beyond dispute, the true
reading. Clarke. Griesbach adopts it. Trans.

Matt. xxvii,4; p. 80, 1. 3.5. Innocent man. T. Innocent blood. R. T. Ai/a* nBuov,
a Hebraism for an innocent man. But instead of aSaon, innocent, twu ancient MSS,
Syriac, Vulgate, Sahidic, Armenian, and all the Itala; Origen, Cyprian, Lucifer, Am-
brose, Leo, reod iinatiti, righteous, or just. Clarke.

Matt, xxvii, 5 ; p. 80, 1. 38. Was strangled. T. Hanged himself. R. T. Was
choked with anguish. Wakefield. Or was strangled — aTruy^wTo. Some eminent
critics believe that he was only suffocated by excessive grief, and thus they think the
account here given will agree with that in Acts i, 18. Mr Wakefield supports this
meaning of the word with great learning and ingenuity. I have my doubts. . . I have
thought proper, on a matter of such difliculty, to use the word strangled, as possessing
a middle meaning between choking or suffocation by tixcessive grief, and hanging, aa
an act of suicide. Clarke. The Greek word plainly denotes strangling ; but does not
say how, by hanging, or otherwise. It is a quite different term that is used in those
places where hanging is m'.-ntioned. It may be rendered, teas strangled, or was suffo-
cated. Campbell.

Matt, xxvii. 2!) ; p. 81, 1. 32. Jin acanthine crown. T. A crown of thorns. R. T.
2T«^av6» •! ««a»6*v. It does not appear, that this crown was intended to be an instru-
ment of punishment or torture to his head, but rather to render him ridiculous ; for
which cause also, they put a rtcd in his hand by way oi sceptre, and bowed their knees,
pretending to do him homage. The crown was not probably of thorns, in our sense of
the word: there are eminently learned mc", who think that the crown was formed of
the herb acanthus ; and Bishop Pearce ond Michaelis are of this opinion. Mark, chap.
XV, 17; and John, chap, xix, 5, term it (7Ti<fi<tvo» «x<tv9<yov, which may very well be
translated an acnnthine crown, or wreath formed out of the branches of the herb acan-
thus, or bcar's-foot. This, however, is a prickly plant, though nothing like thorns, in
the common moaning of that word. Many Christians have gone astray in magnifying
the sufferings of Christ from this circumstance ; and painters, the worst of all com-
mentators, frequently represent Christ with a crown of long thorns, which, one stand-
ing by, is striking into his head with a gtick. These representations produce ideas,
both false and absurd. Clarke.

Platted a crown of thorns. ' This may have been made of the herb acanthus, or
bears-foot, said to be very common in the vicinity of Jerusalem, and which is not
thorny, but soft and smooth. Bp Pearce also, says, that he does not find it mentioned
OB an instance of cruelty towards our Saviour, by any of the primitive Christians, till
the time of Tertullian, nearly two centuries after Christ. As the reed in his hand was
intended for mockery only, the same, it is likely, was the design of the crown.' Priest-
ley. Grotius expresses a similar opinion. That it was not made from the above herb,

1 ii._i li — -— A-l -- — *i-" „«u_- I...M.] «4.»«.i^*ial» v»n;ntoinnr1 hv r^nmnbpll.

axiu Liiat, 11 was |;tutiiUi, ii?, vu lur tftntrx jmit^i) f»tivintvU€.ijf iit^its*^*— u^» .jj is|

Dabney.

438

APPENDIX.

!1,

Matt, xxvii, 34 J p. 81, 1. 42. They gave him sour wine. T. They gave him vine-
gar. R. T. Instead of ofof, vinegar, several excellent MSS and Versions have oim,
wine; but as sour wine is said to have been a general drink of the common people, and
Roman soldiers, it being the same as vinegar, it is of little consequence which reading
is here adopted. Clarke. Griesbach regards the two readings as of equal authority.

Matt, xxvii, 35 ; p. 81, 1. 44. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the proph-
et, saying. They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
R. T Tlie whole of this quotation should be omitted, as making no part originally of
the genuine text of this Evangelist. It is omitted by almost every MS. of worth and
importance, by almost all the Versions, and the most reputable of the primitive Fath-
ers, who have written or commented on tlie place. The words are plainly an interpol-
ation, borrowed from John xix, 24. Clarke.

These words are wanting in a very great number of MSS, in which the most val-
uable are included, in the works of some ancient coniiuentators, in several early ver-
sions and editions. Though the Vulgate in the common editions, has this clause, it is
not found in many of tlieir best MSS. As it was a practice witli some transcribers, to
correct, and, as they imagined, improve, one Gospel by another, it is extremely prob-
able, that this clause has been, at first, copied out of John, to whose Gospel it properly
belongs. Campbell. Griesbach excludes the passage from the text. Trans.

Matt, xxvii, 38; p. 82, 1. 1. Two robbers. T. Two thieves. R. T. Amttcii, robbers.
Clarke. The Greek word khvtiu, robbers, is in this verse, and in Mark xv, 27, and in
Luke X, 30, as well as in other places, incorrectly rendered thieves, by the English
translators. Trans.
Matt, xxvii, 40 j p. 82, 1. 5., If thou art God's Son. T. If thou be the Son of God. R. T.
Gods Son. Campbell. The Son of God. Or rather Ti-.t tou eiou, A son of God, i. e.
a peculiar favorite of the Most High ; not O Vice tou Giow, The Son of God. ' It is
not to be conceived, says a learned man, that every passenger who was going to the
city, had a competent knowledge of Christ's supernatural conception by the Holy
Spirit, or an adequate comprehension of his character as the Messiah, and (kolt' ,^0Km)
The fON OF God. There is not a single passage, where Jcius is designed to be point-
ed out as the Messiah, the son of God, where the article is omitted : nor on the oth-
er hand, is this designation ever specified without the article, thus, O Titt rttu 0icw, The
Son of God. See chap, xvi, 16 ; xxvi, 63 ; xxviii, 19. Clarke.

Matt, xxvii, 42 ; ;. 82, 1. 8. We will beliece in him. T. We will believe him. R. T.
Instead of «tuT», Am, many excellent MSS have la-' ctuT», in him : this is a reading
which Griesbach and other eminent critics have adopted. Clarke.

Matt, xxvii, 46 ; p. 81, 1. 14. My God, my God, to whom hast thou surrendered me ?
T. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? R. T. Some have taken occasion
from these words to depreciate the character of our blessed Lord. ' They are unwor-
thy,' say they, ' of a man who sufibrs, conscious of his innocence, and argue imbecility,
impatience, and despair.' This is by no means fairly deducible from the passage.
However, some think that the words, as they stand in the Hebrew and Syriac, are
capable of a translation which destroys all objections, and obviates every difficulty.
The particle HD? lamah, may be translated to what — to whom — to what kind or
sort — to lohat purpose or profit. . . The words taken in this way, might be thus trans-
lated : My God! My God! to what sort of persons hast thou left me? The words thus
understood are rather to be referred to the wicked Jews, than to our Lord, and are an
exclamation indicative of the obstinate wickedness of his crucifiers, who steeled their
hearts against every operation of the Spirit and power of God. . . Through tlie whole
of the Sacred Writings, God is represented as doing those things, which, in the course
of his providence, he only permits to be done; therefore, the words, to whom hast
thou left or given me up, are only a form of expression for < How astonishing is the

wfck^dn^s? of thos^ *'*6rsons. if^to whofif^ h"nf^s ^

n tiiiS intrrprcttttiOri isv

admitted, it will free this celebrated passage from much embarrassment, and make it

MATTHEW'S HISTORY.

433

speak a sense consistent with itself, and with the dignity of the Son of God. . . The
words of St Mark, chap, xv, 34, agree pretty nearly with this translation of tlie He-
brew: E« Ti jui ij-itiT/^mc ; roicAat[«or«of persons, understood] /last «AoM/«/i mc. ..
It may be objected, that this can never agree with the ncLti, why, of Matthew. To this it
is answered, that (wti must have here the same meaning as u; ri — as the translation of
nob lama; and that if the meaning be at all different, we must follow the Evange-
list, who expresses most literally the meaning of the original : and let it be observed,
that the Septuagint often translate HD^ ^7 """^'j instead of nt ti, which evidently
proves tliat it often had the same meaning. . . One thing is certain, that the words
could not be used by our Lord, in the sense in which they are generally understood.

Clarke.
Matt, xxvii, 54 ; p. 82, 1. 27. A Sm of God. T. The Son of God. R. T. This was
certainly the Son of a God. If the words in connexion be ever sufficient to remove all
doubt, they are sufficient in v. 54. That the expression in question came from one,
who, as he believed a plurality of Gods, could scarcely have spoken otherwise than
indefinitely, is perfectly decisive. Let it be observed, further, that the same indefinite
expression is used in the parallel place, Mark xv, 39. Campbell.

It is not likely that this centurion had any knowledge of the expectation of the Jews
relative to the Messiah, and did not use the words in this sense. A Son of God, as the
Romans used the term, would signify no more than a very eminent or divine person ; a
hero. Clarke.

The centurion being convinced (by what he had beheld) of the truth of our Lord's
assertions, declared his belief in that truth, by ascribing to him the title which he had
claimed with his dying breath, and for claiming which he had been sentenced to die j
and consequently used the phrase in the sense in which our Lord himself applied it,
whatever sense that might be — ' Truly this man must have been that which he called
himsolf, The Son of God.' — Besides, it still remains to be asked, what reason is
there to presume, that the centurion, who had been a resident in Judea, was not a
devout man, and one who had been taught to look for the kingdom of the Messiah ? . . .
The Greek article is not necessarily to be rendered by the English definite, much less
is the English indefinite to be always employed where the Greek article is wanting.

Magee.
The presumption that the centurion did not refer to our Lord as the Messiah, may
be derived from the fact, that according to Luke, he simply declares. This was, assur-
edly, a righteous man. The violation of the Greek in this place, appears, therefore,
to be unauthorized. Trans.

In Jesus Christ we have such an example of moral excellence, as neither before nor
since that time has been exhibited to the admiration of mankind. Its grandeur com-
pels our homage ; its benevolence and purity speak to our hearts. To act upon the
best principles and with the purest intentions ; in the discharge of duty to rise superior
to all personal considerations, and to be unappallod by the anticipation, and unbroken
by the reality of danger and suffering ; to sacrifice every valuable interest in life, and
to surrender life itself with a single reference to the will and purposes of heaven ; to be
entirely devoted to truth and virtue, to the good of mankind and the glory of God ;
this, my brethren, is the history of Jesus. His fidelity and perseverance in the per-
fornjance of his duty ; his courage, and patience, and meekness amidst the greatest
sufferings ; his superiority to every emotion of resentment under accumulated provo-
cations ; his compassion and forgiveness towards his betrayers and murderers ; his
forgetfulness of his own suffijrings, in liis tenderness and affection for his mother, so
toucliingly displayed in the midst of his agonies ; and lastly, his rational and inflexi-
ble piety, and the lofty spirit of religious confidence, which sanctified all his actions,
and sustained him under oil his triols ; what a dazzling constellation of the most dif-
ficult, useful, and sublime virtues ! what a perfect test of the efficacy, and what a glo-
rious display of the fruits, of the religion wiiioh he taught I Such virtues de&ne the

434

APPENDIX.

farthest limits of human excellence ; they reflect the light of heaven ; they bear the
impression of the divinity ; truly this was the Son of God. Henry Colman.

Matt, xxvii, 63; p. 82, 1. 41. The word Ki/jd, is here very properly translated Sir,
which, in many other places, is as improperly translated Lord. When a Roman is the
speaker, or the person addressed, Ki/jii should always be translated Sir : when strangers
addressed our Lord, the word is a title of civil respect; and should, in general, be
translated in the same way. Clarke.

Matt, xxvii, 64; p. 82, 1. 44. Lest his disciples should come, clandestinely convey
him away. T. Lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away. R. T. Nuttet,
by night, is wanting in ten of the uncial MSS, anu in severr.l others, and in most of
the Versions. Erasmus, Mdus, Bengel and Bo<rhard, with Griesbach, leave it out of
the text. Clarke.

Matt, xxviii, 9 ; p. 83, 1. 18. And as they went to tell his disciples. R. T. This
clause is wanting in the Codex Vatican, and Codex Bezoe, and in twenty others, and
in most of tiio Versions. The omission is approved by MM, Bengel, and Schmid.
Griesbach leaves it in the text with a note of doubtfulness. It appears to be superflu-
ous. To con: ii this with the next clause, the article niti, and, is obliged to be sup-
pressed in all the translations. I think the verse should begin with And behold, «&c,
and the former clause be suppressed. Probabilitcr delenda, [it should probably be
erased,] says Professor White. Clarke.

Matt, xxvii, 16 ; p. 83, 1. 30. The eleven disciples. From the eleventh to the fifteenth
verse inclusive, should bo read in a parenthesis, as tho sixteenth verse is the contin-
uation of the subject mentioned in tin. tenth. Clarke.

Matt, xxviii, li); p. 83, 1. 34. Christianize all the nations. T. Teach all nations.
R. T. Make disciples, or, christiaiis of all nations. M. R. Convert all the nations.
Campbell. Make disciples of all nations. Wakefield. The word luaflxTH/tra-ri, ren-
dered tench in the connnon translation, is literally rendered disciple. Ldi*<t».i» is the
proper term to denote teaching. M»6i,rtua denotes to make a person a disciple, in the
same sense, in which the Apostles and their cotemporary Christians, were disciples
of Christ. Dtcight. There is no such verb as to disciple in the language. Campbell.
The marginal translation in our Bible, is more ogrceoble to fho Greek Testament; Go
ye therefore and make disciples, or, Christians of all nations : tiie Greek word sig-
nifying not only to teach, but also admit as o scholar ; nnd it is different from tlie word
rendered te ching, in the middle of the text, which properly signifies, to teach, or in-
■truct. Scabury.

Matt, xxviii, 14. Baptizing them in the name. In. or into, the name. Dwight,
Winthrop Bailey, Improved Version. At the present time, into is known to be pre-
ferred in the performance of this rite by many pastors, without distinction of doctrinal
belief Dalmey.

Matt, xxvii, 10. The Holy Spirit. T. The Holy Ghost. R. T. n«i,^*, in this con-
nexion, is uniformly rendered Spirit, by the highest authorities. Trans.

Matt, xxviii, 20; p. 83, 1. 37. Ama. This word is omitted by some of the oldest
and most autlientir MSS, and by some Versions and Fathers. When it is considered
that the word amen simply means so be it ! we may at onec perceive, that it could not
be added by our Lord Cluike. Griesbach leavs the word amen out of the text, at
the conclusion of all the books of the New Testament, except Rom., 1 Cor., (Jnl., and
Judc, where he ins«-rts it as of unequivocal authority, and also Philip , 2 Thess.. Meb.,
and 2 Pet., in which, though lie iin ludes tlie word, he remarks that it should probably
Ui ic'itted. Trani.

MARK'S HISTORY,

435

mark's history.

M\RK i, 1 ; p. 84, 1. 1 . The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
R. T. It would not be easy to decide, whether this ought to be accounted part of the
sacred text, or a title afterwards prefixed, which may have been inadvertently admitted
into the text. CampbeU.

Mark i, 1, 2 ; p. 84, i. 2. ^s it is teritten by Isaiah the prmhet. T. Jis it is written
in the prophets. R. T. Bather, as it is written by Isaiah the ophet. I think this read-
ing should ^e adopted, instead of that in the common texi It is the reading of the
Codex Bezft, Vatican., and several other MSS of great repute. It is found also in the
Syriac, Persic, Coptic, Armmian, Gothic, Vulgate, and Itala versions, and in several of
the Fathers. As this prophecy is found in Isaiah and Mulachi, probably the reading
waa changed to tck ^^<.<Kn*t(, the prophets, that it might comprehend both. In one of
Asseman's Syriac copies, both Isaiah and Malachi are mentioned. The parallel place
in Matthew, chap, iii, 3, where the prophet Isaiah is mentioned, seems fully to establish
the autliority of this reading. Clarke. Griesbach adopts it ; and moreover, he rejects
•lUTjco-fliy <r-.u, before thee, being the last words in the second verse. Th.4ns.

Mark i, 28; p. 85, 1. 5. Rapidly. T. Immediately. R. T. The word »fli*f, mme-
diutely, occurs more frequently in this Evangeli^^' Mian in any otli( r writer of the New
Covenant: it is very often superfluous, and m!i> ..ften be omitted in tlie translation,
without any prejudice to the sense of the passage in which it is found. It seems to be
used by St Mark, as our ancient writers used /»r«oo<A, and such like words. Clarke.
Mark ii, Ifi ; p. HO, 1. 20. .SViio him eating irilh the tax-gatherers and pagans. T.
SaxP him eat with publicans and sinners. R. T. By a/uigraKoi, sinners, the Gentiles or
heathen are generally to be understood in the Gospels, for this was a term the Jews
never applied to any of themselves. Clarke.

Mark ii, 17; p. 80, 1. 25. To repentance. R. T. This is omitted by A B D K L,
twenty-seven others ; both the Syriac, Persic, Coptic, Kthiopic, Armenian, Gothic, Vul-
gate; six copies of the Itala; Kuthymius, m\A Aiigustin. 6'nf.»i(ir/i hns left it out of
the text ; Grotius, Mill, and liengel approve of the omission. I'roperly speaking, the
righteous cannot be called to repentance. In the other parallel i)lare, Luke v. 32, all
the MSS and Versions retain fjifr<fHi»y, repentance. Clarke. To reformation, ut ftttm-
yiiat. This cla<iBe is wanting here in a greater number of MSS and ancient versions
than in Matthew ix, 13. It is rejected by (Jrolius, Mill, and Bengel. It is not impro-
bnble that it lias originnlly, by .tome copyi»t who has tiiought the expression defective
withoiit it, been Imrrnwi-d from I.uke v. 32; about wiiieh there is no diverRity of read-
ing. But fhougiv there may be snuie ground to doubt of its authenticity in this place,
and in that al)ove <)uoted from Matthew ; yel, m there can be no doubt of its apposite-
nelis, 1 tliouglil it better to n-tain it in botii places, and distinguish it as of doubtftil
authority. Campbell.

Mark iii, 5 ; p. 87, 1. 13. M'holc nithe other. This is omitted by the In'st MSS and
Versions. Grotius, Mitt, and Uengel approve of the omission, and Griesbach leavei it
out of the text. Clarke.

Mark iii, !»; p. 87, I. I!). A small re.isel . T. A .'mall ship. R. T. It was doubtless
sometliing of the boat kind. The word sbiit is utterly iiuproixn- in many places of our
Translation ; and tends to mislead the people. Clarke. Campbell generally adopts
the ternii bark. TnAss.

Mark iii, 21 ; p. h7, 1 :i8. To restrain the multitude T. To lay hold on him. R. T.
Schoelifen contends, that the mw/^VMi/r, and not (Ari.v/, is here intended Christ wa«
In the house ; the niultitu<le. t;^x«c. verse 2<), pressed upon him so, that he eould not
•at bread. Ilisdiseiules, or friends, went out, «j»t»«-*i eiurtt, fscil. tyjDt) to restrain it,
vit. the mtiltitude, to prevent them from rnshinjf into the house and disturbing their
Matter, who was now taking some rcfWshmrnt. This conjocturo should not be lightly

43C

APPENDIX.

regarded. Clarke. And when his own family heard of it they went out to secure

him ; Ibr some liad told that he was gone out. he %cas gone out : t^irm. This proper

original meaning of the word restores this passage upon which critics and commentators
have so long labored in vain, as well as myself to perfect good sense and perspicuity.
Indeed it is now so clear, as to need no comment or explanation. Their going after
him is here spoken of: and the arrival of his own family is accordingly mentioned in
verse 31, and all between verse 21 and 31 happened whilst they were on the way, and
is in a parenthesis. Wakefield.

Mark iii, ai. Most translators render this verse as we do ; but the meaning which
they give is false, and such as suggests a very unbecoming idea of our Lord, who on
no occasion behaved so as to give his friends room to suspect that he was mad. The
origmal runs thus. Ksti axtwo-anTic m jr^j' aurot; ifiixflof tt^ntmut nwnr imj-ck >«{• On
•fis-Tn. Oj t«{" auTou, they that were with him, namely in the house, (ver. 19) ODuut^i-
TK, hearing, viz. the noise which the mob made at the door, they went out, u^tTwui
(tuTt,, to restrain or quell, not Jesus, for he was in the house, (ver. 1"J) but the multi-
tude or mob, (aurov, it, viz. ox>^ot) either by dispersing them or keeping them out; /or
they said, (i|i<rTi(, viz. c;t^M) The multitude or mob is mad. Macknight.

Mark iii, 29 ; p. 88, 1. 5. Perpetual transgression. T. Eternal damtmtion. R. T.
Or, everlasting judgment, aieetmu «{«r(*f. But instead of H^ivtex, B L and two others
read tfjuajm^xToc, sin. Tlie Code.\ Beza), two others, and some of the Fathers read
»fA*^rta(, a word of the same import. Orotius, Mill, and Bcngrl, prefer tliis latter
reading ; and Oricsbach has queried tlie common reading, and put a^a»TH/uaTOc, sin,
in the margin. 6V71 or trespass is the reading of the Coptic, Armenian, Gothic, Vulgate,
and all the Itala but two. Everlasting trespass is the translation in my Old MS.
English Bible. Clarke.

Mark iii, 111, 32 ; p. 88, 1. 8. His mother and his brothers. T. His brethren and his
mother. R. T. Or ratlier, his mother and his brethren. This is the arrangement of
the best and most ancient MSS, and this clause, »■».» m itit\<fu rou, and thy sisters, verse
32, should be addkd, on the authority of ADEFGMSUV, fifty-fire others, some
editions, the margin of the later Syriar, Slavonic, Gothic, and all the hula except four.
Griesbach has received tliis reading into the text. Clarke. It is excluded in the
■econd edition of Griesbach, but noted in the margin aa a reading of secondary au-
thority. Trans.

Mark iv, 4, 9 ; p. 88, 1. 22. The birds. T. The fowls of the air. R. T. Tei/ oi/{«mi«,
of the air, is the common reading ; but it should be omitted, on the authority of nine
uncial MSS, upwards of one hundred others, and almost all the Versions. Dengel and
Griesbach have left it out of the text. It seems to have In-en inserted in Mark, from
Luke viii, 5. Clarke. In verse 9, auroic, to them, is omitted by Griesbach. Trani.

Mark iv, 11 ; p. 88, 1. ;12. It is imparted to you to know. T. Unto you it is given to
know. R. T. Ttmai, to know, is omitted l>y A B K L , ten others, the Coptic, mid one
of tlie Itala. The omission of tiiiH word mnkes a material alteration in the sense ; for
without it, the passnee inny be read thus — To you Ihe ntyslery if the kingdom of God
is given ; hut all these things are transacted in parables to those without. Griesbach
leaves it doubtful. And Professor Whit<> says, ;>ro6«i»/j<rr dWenrfwm. [It should pro-
bably lie erased.] I should Iw inclined to omit it, were it not found in the parallel pasba-
gei in Matthew and Luke, in neither of whom it ia omitted by any MS. or Version.

Clarke.
Mark !▼, 12 ; p 88, 1. 34. So that they do not perceive what they look at. T. That
seeing they may see, and not perceive. II. T The expression is somewhat proverbial,
and relates to thow who might see, if they would use their fiicuities, what lliey over-
look tlir(>ugli their inattention and folly. /<« Clerk, ril4>d by Dabnry.

Mak iv, 24 ; p. 81», 1. 12. Jlnd unto you that hear shall more be gient. R. T. This
oiftuse is wanting in U G, Cttptic, and four copies of the Itala ; and in etheri where it
is tJAitiai, it is viirirttiniy ■wnitri*. linc^Oiti'ti hom irix it out 01 iiio it-aI, iiitU ivuiijMMifH il
to be a gloM on, It'hotoever hath, to him shall be given. Clarke. In loiiio noted MSS,

MARK'S HISTORY.

4;j7

the words toic Mwwo'tt, that hear, are wanting ; as well as in the Vulgate, Coptic, and
Arabic versions. Campbell.

Mark iv, 38 ; p. 89, 1. 28. In such comparisons. T. With many such paraMes. R. T.
UtWtK, many, is omitted by L, sixteen others ; the Syriae, both the Persic, one ^rahic,
Coptic, Armenian, Ethiopie, and two of the Itala. Mill approves of the omission, and
Griesbaeh leaves it doubtful. It is probably an interpolation : the text reads bet.jr
without it. Clarke.

Mark v, 9 ; p. 90, 1. 9. My name is Legion. A Roman legion consisted at that pe-
riod of six thousand men ; but with the Jews, it was only a usual phrase to express a
great number. Le Clerk, cited by Dabney.

Mark v, 11 ; p. 90, 1. 12. The mountain. T. Tlie mountains. R. T. T* ejit.

The
mountain. There is so great a concurrence of the most valuable MSS, early editions,
Fathers, and ancient versions, in favor of tix cpi, in the singular, that it is hardly possi-
ble to question its authenticity. The tincient translations which corroborate this read-
ing, are all those that are of any account with critics ; the Vulgate, both the Syriae,
the Arabic, the Gothic, the Coptic, the Saxon, and the Ethiopie, Grotius, Mill, and
Wetstein receive it. Campbell. Griesbaeh adopts it. Trans.

Mark v, 12 ; p. 90, 1. 12. The demons besought him. T. Ml the devils besought him.
R. T. na»Tic, all, is omitted by many MSS and Versions : Griesbaeh leaves it out of
the text Oi Ui/Jioiv, the devils, is omitted also by several : Griesbaeh leaves it doubt-
ful. Probably it should be read thus, And they besought him saying. Clarke. Gries-
baeh excludes it in his second edition. Trans.

Mark v, 19 ; p. 90, 1. 24. This he did not permit. T. Howbeit Jesus suffered him not.
R. T. O iTi Unuc, howbeit Jesus, is omitted by A B K L M , twenty-seven others, both
the Syriae, boin the Persic, Coptic, Gothic, Vulgate, and one of the Itala. Mill and
Bengel approve of the omission ; and Griesbaeh leaves it out of the text. Clarke. In-
stead of A, however, Griesbaeh inserts k«, and, at the beginning of the clause. — Were
the expression authentic, hmcbeit is exploded. Trans.

Mark v ',14 ; p. 91, 1- 5- Rescued from your disease. T. Be whole of thy plague.
T. Rather, continue whole, not be whole, for she was already healed. Clarke.

Mark vi 2; p. 91,1- 27. Jind how are such miracles. T. Thai even such mighty
works. R. T. And how are so greMt miracles, oti mi iuta/uuc ttnuT^i. The conjunc-
tion .T«, that, is wanting in a great number of MSS, including many of chief no'.o,
and in several of the oldest and best editions. Wetetein and other writers reject it.
Add to all tliese that tlie sense is clear without it. Campbell. Griesbaeh omits it.

Trans.

Mark vi, 11 ; p. 91, !• 44- Verily I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Sodom
and Gomo'irah in the day of judgment, than for that city. R. T. All this clause is omit-
U'd in B C D L, ttco othtrs, one Arabic, one Persic, Coptic, Armenian, Vulgatr, and all
Die Itala but three. Mill and Heza approve of the omission, and Griesbaeh leaves it out
of the text. It has probably been transferred here from Matthew x, 15. Clarke.

Mark vi 15 ; p. 92, 1. 4. It is a prophet, like those of ancient times. T. That it is a
prophet, or as one of the prophets. R. T. H, or, is omitted byABCEGHKLMS —
B II V, and one hundred others, Syriae, all the Arabic, all the Persic, Coptic, Arme-
nian, Vulgate, two Itala, Origen, Victor, and Theophylact. Uengel, Wetstein, and
Griesbaeh leave it out of the text : the omission of it mends the wnw much. Clarke.
There is such a consent of MSS, several of them of the first note, versions, on Vul-
gate, Syriae, Arabic, Gothic, Coptic, Saxon, and Ethiopie, with editions. Fathers,
critics, for rejecting the canjunrtion », or, aa to remove all doubt concerning it. The
■entenco is also mon> p<'f»picuon« without it. Campbell.

Mark vi, 33 ; p. !»2, 1. 27. The prrple. Or, ox>^»i, 'A' multitudes. This is wanting in
many MSS, but it soenis neceoHiiry to make the B«>n«<< ilear. 'I'here is scarcely a verse?
in the whole New Testament that has suffered so mucli from transcribers as this verse.

. ..... ■ ■ t* : i:_ _».. A.,,. Mj.Him,.!,, loll «ul>Mt tlu f,rii»inn1

Amiuit inc aoanaanrr OI variuun iraa:::f;r, :iv ••!!- j — —

•Uto wa«. t7«rAf . Ai to *i »x^*h <*« pwplc, and mit»t, him , in tliis vurso, Campbell

438

APPENDIX.

thinks that there is sufficient ground for their omission ; and Griesbach rejects them.

Trans.

Mark vi. 44 ; p. 93, 1. 13. Five thousand men. T. About five thousand men. R. T.
n<ru, about, is omitted by a great majority of the best MSS, and by the principal Ver-
sions. It is wanting in several editions: Bengel, Wetstein. and Griesbach, leave it out
of tlie text. Clarke. Five thousr.- ' , urn vttra^iTj^iKioi. We have the authority of
all the best MSS, editions, and versions, Vulgate, both the Syriac, Ethiopic, Arabic,
Saxon, and Coptic, for rejecting aru, about. Campbell.

Mark vii, 2 ; p. !»3, 1. 38. They found fault. R. T. This is wanting in A B E H L V,
nineteen others, and several versions. Mill and Bengel approve the omission, and
Griesbach rejecte the word. If the third and fourth verses be read in a parenthesis, the
second and fifth verses will appear to be properly connected, without the above clause.

Clarke.

Mark vii, 4; p. 03, 1. 40. And returning front. T. And when they come. R. T.
This clause is added by our translations, to fill up the sense ; and it was probably a
part of the original : for mi iaSuis-i, when they come, is the reading of tlie Codex Bezai,
Vulgate, Armenian, ond most of the Ilaia. . . . The words seem essentially neces-
sary to a proper understanding of the text ; and if not admitted on the above authority ;
tiicy must be supplied in Italics, as in our common translation.* Clarke.

Mark vii, 2G ; p. !)4, 1. 34. She was a Grecian woman. T. The woman was a Greek.
R. T. Or, Gentile. M. R. A Greek. E^xnuc This woman is called Matthew xv,
ai, Canaanitish ; liere a fiyrophenician, and a Greek. Tliere is in tliese denominations
no inconsistency. By birth, she was of Syrophenicia ; so tlie country about Tyre and
Sidon is denominated; by descent, of C«n«fl/i, as most of the Tyrians and Sidonians
originally were ; and by religion a Greek, according to the Jewish manner of distin-
guishii „ between themselves and idolaters. Campbell. Rosenmdller has well observ-
ed, that all heathens or idolaters were called Eaxdmi, Greeks, by the Jews; whether
they were Parthians, Medes, Arabs, Indians, or Ethiopians. Jews and Greeks divid-
ed the whole world at tiiis period. Clarke.

Mark ix, 1 ; p. !K>, 1. 35. And Jesus said the reign of God introduced with power.

T. A}id he said to them the kingdom of God come with power. R. T. Grotius, Dr

S. Clarke, and others, rightly observe, that this verse belongs to tlie foregoing discourse,
and ought not to liave been separated from the former chapter. We find it actually
joined to it in tlie version of Wicklif, Tyndal, Coverdale, and L'Enliint and Beauso-
bre. Symonds.

Mark ix, 10; p. 97, 1. fi. When he would arise from the dead. T. What the rising
from the dead should mean. R. T. Oni u riKfwv mtrTh, when he should arise from the
dead, is tlie reading of D, six others, .Syriac, all the Persic, Vulgate, all the hala, and
Jerom. Griesbach approves of it. Clarke. Griesbach, however, noten it as a very
renpectable reading, but as inferior to the common one. Tkans.

Mark ix, V2 , p. 97, 1. 9. And (as it is recorded). T. And hote it it written. R. T.
And (as it is written of the Son of Man), xxi ^rwc ji){«TTa«< tri tm vm reu ati^aiTnu.
And how, Ac. Twelve MSS, among which are the Alexandrian and two others of
note, rend xafia*; for ititi 9r*t. 1 cannot help thinking this a sufficient warrant for re-
ceiving it, when l>y the rules of construction, no |)ro|)er meaning can be drawn from
the words as they lie. Campbell. And how it is written. Rather, as also it is written.
Instead of k^ii waif, and how, I read »«fl»{, as also. This reading is supported by
A K M, srrentern others, the latter Syriac in the miirj^in, Slaronir, and Armenian.
Some think that tiie propriety )f adopting this reading is self-evident. Clarke. And

how wriltrH,&c. Tli nse is much eimfused by this rendering. Dabnry. I read

Ml aiffiM, ami eren as, instead of koij iruc, and how: a correction which the scope of the

* The nnlin«rjf n«p of ila/ir li'ltrm, ia to ilriidln imprMsivc nontimcnt. The impriiprirly in tlicrofora
ubviuuK, ui' ever thus (ieiignaiing, in ■ iraniilatiun, worU« ut iincDrlalii luidltlon, iir of ilotiliUliI aulhenticilx.

THASI.

MARK'S HISTORY.

489

passage, and the integrity of construction would demand, were there no other authority
to support it : but the Syriac translator tlius read the passage, and the Vulgate ; and
Bome of the rest, differently fjom the received text, which argues a corruption of it.

Wakefidd.
Mark ix, 24 ; p. 97, 1. 3L / do believe. T. Lord, I believe. R. T. The word Lord
is omitted by A B C D L, both the Syriac, both the Arabic, latter Persic, Ethiopic,
Gothic, and three copies of the Itala. Griesbach leaves it out ; the omission, I think,
is proper, because it is evident the man did not know our Lord, and therefore could
not be expected to accost him with a title expressive of that authority, which he doubt-
ed whether he possessed, unless we grant that he used the word kv^ii, after the Roman
custom, for Sir. Clarke.

Mark ix, 25 ; p. 97, 1. 33. Dumb and deaf spirit. T. Thou dumb and deaf spirit.
R. T. If this had been only a natural disease ; for instance the epilepsy, as some have
argued, could our Lord have addressed it, with any propriety, as he has doMi; here ;
Thou deaf and dumb spirit, come out of him, and enter no more into him. Is the doc-
trine of demoniacal influence /«/*e? If so, Jesus took the most direct method to per-
petuate the belief of that falsity, by accommodating himself to the deceived vulgar. But
this was imposBible ; therefore the doctrine of demoniacal infli; ice is a true doctrine,
otherwise Christ would never have given it the least countenance or support. Clarke.
Mark ix, 38 ; p. 98, 1. 14. Md hefoUowelh not us. 11. T. This first clause is omit-
ted by B C L, three otiiers, Syriac, Armenian, Per Ac, Coptic, and one of the Itala.
Some of the MSS and Versions leave out the first, sr.me the second clause ; only one of
them is necessary. Griesbach leaves out the first. Clarke.

Mark ix, 40 ; p. 98, 1. \G. He wtio is not affainst you is for you. T. He that is not
against us, is on our part. R. T. Or rather, whosoever is not against vou is for you.
Instead of n^aiy, us, I would read v/jlui, you, on the authority of A D S H V, upwards
oi forty others, Syriac, Armenian, Persic, Coptic, Ethiopic, Gothic, Slavonic, Vulgate,
Itala, Victor, and Opt. Tliis reading is more consistent with the context. Clarke.
Whoever is not against you is for you, Oc oi/« frt* ««6' 'f*<»f u^'i xjuuf iVTit. But in a
great number of MSS, some of them of note, in several editions, in the Vulgate, both
the Syriac versions, the Saxon, and the Gothic, the reading is vuat in both places,
which is also prefered by Grotius, Mill, and Wetstein Campbell. Griesbach con-
curs in the same reading. Thans.

Mark ix, 43, 45 ; p. 98, 1. 24, 27. To depart to grhrnna,to the inextinguishabi.e
FIRE. T. To go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched. The original word
>im«, rendered hell, in the common vorHion, denotes strictly a place near Jerusalem,
the valley of Hinnom, wliich having become odious by the sacrifice of infants to Mo-
loch, was in detestation of them, polluted with dead bodies by King Josiah, and a fire
to consume such uncleiin things, was kept continually burning there. Lightfuot, cited
by Dabney. The fire that never shall be yuenchid. This clause is wanting in L, three
others, the Syriac, and latter Persic. Some eminent critics suppose it to be a spurious
reading ; but the authorities which are for it, are by no means counterbalanced by
those wiiicii are against it. The same clause, in verse 45, is omitted by B C L, seven
others, Syriac, latter Persic, Coptic, and one Itala. Clarke. Upon the authority of
most of tho vqruions, I have omitted the words to irv^ t» ttcCtmy, the fire that shall
never be quenched ; which surely proclaim their own spuriousness, as a mere interpre-
tation of the concomitant expression. Wakefield. Griesbadi retains the words in tlio
text, but notes them in the margin, with respect to bo'h verses, as of doubtful authen-
ticity. See note on Matt, v, 28. Trans.

Mark ix,49; p. 98, 1. 32, 33. For everyone geatimed with salt. T. Fur i.i<ry

one salted with salt. R. T. Some take the whole in a ^ood sense, as refert-' ^r to

the preserving influence of the Spirit of God in the hearts of believers. . . . Perhaps
the whole is an allusion to the purification of vessels, and eNpeci:>lly such metallic ves-
ieis as were emp'-ycd in tho scrvicis of the sanctuary. Tho Cour:x Brz^, aa*5 soiiac

afl»Ai»jA.

440

APPENDIX.

1 ■'^

other MSS have omitted the first clause ; and several MSS keep the first and omit the
last clause. Clarke.

Mark x, 29 ; p. 99, 1. 42. In the cause of the gospel. T. ^nd the gospel's. R. T.
Read,/or the sake of the gospel. I have with Griesbach adopted mut, for the sake, on
the authority of B C D E G H K M S, V, sixty others, and almost all the Versions.

Clarke.

Mark x, 30; p. 99, 1. 43. And fathers. T. This is added by K, upwards of sixty
others, Ethiopie, Gothic, Slavonic, Saxon, Armenian, Coptic, and in one of my own
MSS of the Vulgate. Clarke.

Mark x, 43 ; p. 98, 1. 22. If thy hand cause thee to sin. T. If thy hand offend thee.
R. T. Cause thee to offend. M. R. These translators looked upon themselves as au-
thorized to insert nonsense into the text, provided they foisted the true meaning into
the margin. Sijmonds.

Mark xi, 10; p. 101, 1. 12. In the name of the Lord. R. T. Omitted by B C D L
U, some others, and several Versions. Griesbach leaves it out. Clarke. Immediately
after S*rixii<t, kingdom, in the common Greek copies, we read the words » crofAnti Ku-
{low, in the name of the Lord ; but they are wanting in several MSS, some of them of prin-
cipal note, and in tlie Vulgate, Syriac, Coptic, Armenian, Arabic, and Saxon versions.
Origen did not read them. And they are rejected by Grotius, Mill, and Bengel.

Campbell.

Mark xi, 26; p. 101, 1. 43. But if you do not pardon, your transgressions. T.

But if ye do not forgive, your trespasses. R. T. The 26th verse is wanting in

B L S, seven others, some editions, the Coptic, one Itala, and Theophylaet. Clarke.
I have omitted ■ • verse on the authority of the Ethiopie and Coptic versions, and
some MSS. Wakefield. Griesbach retains it in the text without noting it as in any
degree doubtful. Trans.

Mark xi, 32; p. 102, 1. 8. We fear the people. T. They feared the people. R. T.
Or rather, We fear, &c. Instead of i^ifiovtri, they feared ; the Codex Bezie, seven oth-
ers, latter Syriac, Arabic, Coptic, Ethiopie, Armenian, Vulgate, and all the Itala, read
^o^ivftn, we fear, or (^c/Ssv/uifla. The common reading appears to me quite improper.
hat, if, before iiira/utt, we shall say, is omitted byABCEFOHLS, and more than fif-
ty others. Bengel leaves it out of the text, and puts a note of interrogation after Ef
tyS^aitrmi ; and then the whole passage reads thus : But shall we say. Of men ? They
feared the people, ^c. This change renders the adoption of <fi>/iovf*n, we fear unne-
cessary. Several critics prefer this mode of distinguishing the text. Clarke. We
are in danger from, or afraid of; <fiCaufxti*. So I read with some MSS, the Arabic,
Ethiopie, Coptic, and Vulgate versions. It is incredible that any author in his senses
could write KpiCuvm, they feared, in this passage. Wakefield. Griesbach adopts the
common reading. Trans.

Mark xii, 27 ; p. 103, 1. 15. But of the living. T. But the God of the living. R. T.
0«t, God, is left out by A B C D K L , and in more than forty others, Syriac, one Arabic,
one Persic, Coptic, Armenian, Cothic, Saxon, Vulgate, Itala, and Origen. Griesbach has
omitted it. Clarke.

Mark xii, 30, 31 ; p. 103, 1. 15. Thou shah love thi Tjord thy God and thy neigh-
bor as thyself. T. You open tlie Bible, and you find yourself in the presence of God.
Him you are directed to worship in spirit and in truth ; to exalt him above every rival ;
to enthrone him in your heart ; to give him all honor and praise ; to delight in his
character ; to be thankful for his mercies ; to be Bubmissivo to his will ; to rejoice in
his government, to serve him with the whole heart, md to be assimilated to his moral
image. ' Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' Here every i;rttri) and virtue are
required, and every unamiable and unkind affection and action are 'Wrbidden. Every
act of purity, justice, honesty, and In-nevolence is required ; evfy v.-t of impurity, in-
justice, hatred and selfi-liness is forbidden. Every thing that Ci'. render man honora-
i>#5 ff* »-i-f.«i Is- T-nj*,'-- - ■: > rTcijr tiling tlittt, \:ati rciiucr mm '■.•-:»ii, oasc ana injanoas

MARK'S HISTORY.

441

is forbidden. All that diffuse peace and happiness in liis own bosom and throughout
the world is required ; all that can rob him of peace and joy within, and diffuse disaster
and calamity without is forbidden. All that can assimilate a creature of yesterday to
his Maker, and prepare him for the family and fellowship of angels is prescribed ; all
that can render him deformed and odious, — that can sever the bonds of moral union,
and fit him to be the companion of foul and miserable fiends, and the eternal outcast
from God and holiness is prohibited. This law of love tolerates no vice, and patronizes
every virtue. No liberty is here allowed to sinful passions and propensities ; but every
corrupt principle, every lurking source of sin is discountenanced and condemned. To
every relation and condition of life the Bible extends the authority of its pure precepts,
and prescribes the duties which, in all their diversified circumstances, men are bound
to perform : while with unyielding severity it frowns on every appearance of evil.

Gardiner Spring.
The motives, which are most commonly urged for cherishing supreme affection to-
wards God, are drawn from our frailty and weakness, and from our need of more tlian
human succour in the trials of life and in the pains of death. But religion has a still
higher claim. It answers to the deepest want of human nature. We refer to the want
of some being or beings, to whom we may give our Iiearts, whom we may love more
than ourselves, for whom we may live and be ready to die, and whose character re-
sponds to that idea of perfection, which however dim and undefined, is an essential
element of every human soul. We cannot be happy beyond our love. At the same
time love may prove our chief wo, if bestowed unwisely, disproportionately, and on
unworthy objects ; if confined to beings of imperfect virtue, with whose feelings wc
cannot always innocently sympatliizo, whose interests we cannot always righteously
promote, who narrow us to themselves instead of breathing universal charity, who are
frail, mutable, exposed to suffering, pain and Jeatli. To secure a growing liappiness,
and a spotless virtue, we need for tiie heart a being worthy of its whole treasure of
love, to whom we may consecrate our whole existence, in approaching whom w<; may
enter an atmosphere of purity and brightness, in sympatliizing with whom wo cherish
only noble sentiments, in devoting ourselves to whom we espouse great and enduring
interests, in whose character we find the spring of an ever enlarging philanthropy,
and by attachment to whom, all our other attachments are hallowed, protected, and
supplied with tender and sublime consolations under bereavement and bliglited hope.
Such a being is God. Channing.

Mark sii, 34 ; p. 103, 1. 32. J\'o one presumed to interrogate him. T. JVo one durst
ask him any (/uestion. R. T. Meaning, no one presumed thus to question him. Trans.
These words convey a suggestion of some stern prohibition, or terrible menace, de-
nounced by our Lord, which frightened every body from furtiier attempts this way.
But this was not this case. The people saw how completely those were foiled who
tried to ensnare him by captious questions ; and iiow ill tliose succeeded, who entered
into disputation with him, and were therefore naturally led, from respect to a superi-
ority BO great, and so manifest, to avoid exposing their own ignorance or bad intention.

Campliell.
Markxii,40; p. 103,1.44. Such shall receive a more exemplary judgment. 'Y. These
shall receive greater damnation. H, T. Punishment, itji^ot. E. T. Damnation. I
think it unwarrantable, in a Iranslator, to limit tlie words of the sacred penmen to tiiis
meaning, when neither tlie terms wavA, nor any thing in the context, can be said to
limit them. By the frequent, unnecessary, and sometimes censurable, recourse of
translators to tlie terms, danmed, damnation, damnalile, .ind others of like import, an
asperity is given to the iauguage of most modem trnnslutions of tlie New Testament,
wiiieh tiie original eviilently lias not. Cainpltell.

Experience proves, that such expressions ;.fe of profligate and otherwise injurious
tendency ; but, certain purposes are to bo answered by tiiem, and it is not to be ex-
jMT.led Uiat those who continue to nernplnato tlieni, will so far relent as to correct
errors, while such objects are subserved. Tlieso and otiier odious uppeudoges to the

5(i

442

APPENDIX.

Englisli Translation originated and are countenanced from considerations, which lie
far deeper in the mazes of ecclesiastical policy, than is generally imagined. Trans.

Mark xiii, 14 ; p. 104, 1. 3G. Announced by daniei, the prophet. T. Spoken of by
Daniel the prophet. R. T. Foretold by the prophet Daniel, to fiidn utto it^nux tou Trgo'fif
TOW. This clause is not in the Cambri dg and three other MSS of some note. It is
wanting also in the Vulgate, Coptic, Saxon, and Armenian versions. Campbell.
Griesbach rejects the passage. Trans.

Mark xiii, 32; p. lO.'S, 1. 22. That day or that season. T. That day and that hour.
R. T. Or. The common Greek copies have it!ii,and, but if we judge from the value,
as well as number of MSS, which read w, or, and from the support this reading has in
the ancient writers and versions, we cannot hesitate to admit it as genuine. Campbell.
Griesbach adopts it. Trans.

Mark xiii, 32; p. 105, 1. 22. A'o one knotes. T. Knoweth no man. R. T. There
is no small reason to believe, that the Greek word aiS'i, has here the signification of
>»&§($'*, according to the comment of Dr Macknight, and denotes not to know; but, to
cause to know ; a signification which it sometimes has, as he has sufficiently shown :
particularly in 1 Cor. ii, 2, For I determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus
Christ and Him crucified : that is, / determined to make known nothing among you,
&c. If this sense of the word be admitted, the meaning of the passage will be, of
that day no one causeth men to know, but the Father. Dwight.

Mark xiii, 32; p. 105, 1. 23. Kor indeed the Son. T. Mither the Son. R. T. Oufi
t v.if. Griesbach notes this clause as rejected by some authorities, but says that it
ought not to be omitted. Trans. This clause is not found either in Matthew or
Luke, and Ambrose says it was wanting in some Greek copies in his time. To me it
is utterly unaccountable, how Jesus, who knew so correctly all the particulars which he
here lays down, and which were entirely verified by the event, should be ignorant of
the day and /(o«r when this should be done ; — except that the Deity might, at one
time, communicate less of tiie knowledge of futurity to him, than at another. How-
ever I strongly suspect that the clause was not originally in this gospel. Its not being
found in the parallel places in the otlier Evangelists, is in my opinion a strong pre-
sumption against it. But Mr Macknight and others, solve this difficulty in the follow-
ing manner. They suppose tlie verb oicftv to have the force of the Hebrew conjugation
Hiphcl, in wliich, verbs are taken in a caustive, declarative, or permissive sense : and
that it means here make known, or promulge, as it is to be understood in 1 Cor. ii, 2.
This intimates that this secret was not to be made knoirn, either by men or angels, no,
not even by the Son of man himself, but it should be made known by the Father only,
in the execution of the purposes of his justice. I am afraid this onlv ruts the knot,
but does not untie it. C.'nrkc.

Mark xiii, 32. There is no doubt, that the verb yivirita sometimes has the meaning
of making known ; bill a derivative of the verb tiim is used here, which does not bear
such a sense ; nor will the tenor of the verse admit it. Stuart.

However inexplicable the preceding text may bo deemed ; and in regard to any cor-
rected interpretation of it, which might be supposed to remove the apparent conflict
witli the oninisoienre of Christ, as involved in the common version, it may be remark-
ed, that a siiuiiiir ditlicully, which attends the corresponding passage in Matthew xxiv,
3(), page 75, line IH, wliere this knowledge is attributed to the Father alone, and thus
negatively withheld from the Son, will still remain to be obviated. Thans.

Mark xiv, 10 ; p. 100, 1. 24. Avn another repeated. Is it I .' T. JInd another
said, la it I? R. T. This clause is wanting in B C L P, serrnteen others, Syriac,
Persic, .Irahic, Coptic, E.'hiopic, I'litgnte, and four of tlie Ilala. Griesbach leaves it
doiditful ; others leave it out. Clarke. I have omitted the chuiwe, .hid mwllicr ."aid,
fs it I? a. mere idh- repetition, inconsistent with the tenor of the passagi;. Mo too the
ancient versions, and some MSS. Wakefield.

Mnflr

inr.

3!. Eat.

III.,.! I.

\TBa

but I think without reason. It is found in the parallel places Matt, xxvi, 20 ; 1 Cor.

MARK'S HISTORY.

443

xi, 24. Clarke. Take, eat, this is my body. Vulgate. Tumite, hoc est corpus meum.
Take, this is my body. The same defect is in both the Syriac, the Coptic, the Arabic,
the Saxon, and the Ethiopic versions. The Alexandrian, and some other noted MSS
omit fj(j«T«, eat. Campbell. Griesbach leaves it out of the text. Trans.

Mark xiv, 30 ; p. IOC, 1. 42. That you. T. That thou. R. T. 2«' is added by A
BEGHKLMS— V, eighty-eight others, Syriac, Arabic, CojJtic, Ethiopic, Armenian,
Slavonic, Vulgate, Saxon, Theophylact, and EiUhymius. It adds much to the energy of
the passage, every word of which is deeply emphatical. Verily I say unto thee, that

Tiiou, THIS DAv, in THIS VERY NIGHT, THOU Wilt rfcni/ me. Clarke. Even thou.

Though, in the common Greek we have not the pronoun av, thou, after or/, cvtn, or
that, it is found in so great a number of MSS, many of principal note, in so many
ancient versions, fathers, and early editions, that it has been generally received by
critics. Campbell.

Mark xiv, 36 ; p. 107, 1. 7. Father, Father. T. Abba, Father. R. T. Abba, (that is,
Father). Campbell. The repetition of the same word, cither in sentiment or in fact,
is intensive, and might here be correctly translated, O affectionate Father; as the rep-
etion of Rabbi, or Master, in several places, might be properly rendered, eminent or U-
lustrimts Teacher, or Master.

Mark xv, 25; p. 10!), 1. 18. The third hour. Commentators and critics have found
it very difficult to reconcile this third hour of Mark with the sixth hour of John, chap,
xix, 14. It is supposed that the true reading of John xix, 14, should be tj/tji, the third,
instead of iitTM, the sixth; and in that place, the former is the reading of some very
eminent MSS. Clarke.

Mark xv, 28; p. 109, 1. 22. Thus the scripture with the transgressors.

All this verse is wanting in many MSS, some Versions, and several of the Fathers.
Clarke. Griesbach regards it as very doubtful. Trans.

Mark xvi, 8 ; p. 110, 1. 27. And departing, they fled. T. And they went out quickly
and fled. R. T. Getting out, fled. The word tuxo, quickly, is wanting in a great
number of MSS, some of them of principal note, in several of the best editions, and
ancient versions, particularly the Vulgate and both the Syriac. It is also rejected by
Mill and Wetstein. Campbell. Griesbach also rejects it. Trans.

Mark xvi, 9; p. 110, 1. 31. Moreover, Jesus having arisen. T. A'ow when Jesus was
risen. R. T. This, to the conclusion of the Gospel, is wanting in the famous Codex
I'aticanus, and has anciently been wanting in many others. Clarke. Griesbach rep-
resents the whole passage as of vi-ry doubtful authenticity, but retains it in the text.

Trans.

Mark xvi, 16 ; p. 110, 1. 45. Shall be condemned. T. and Campbell. Shall be damned.
R. T. This is not a just version of the Greek word. Campbell.

This Gospel has suffered more by the carelessness and inaccuracy of transcribers,
than any of the others : and hence the various rendings in the MSS are much more
numerous in proportion, than in the other Evangelists. Clarke.

LUKE S HISTORY.

Luke i, 77 ; p. 114, 1. 35. The science of salvation. T. The knowledge of salvation.
R. T. Zaciiarias points out the doctrine or teaching of Joiui. It should be yvant «■«-
TMfint, the science of salration. Men are j^norant, and tiiey nmst be instructed. Hu-
man sciences may be profitable in earthly matters, but cannot i)rofit tile soul. The *«'-
ence tiiat teaches God, must come from God, No soience is of any avail to tlie soul,
that does not bring salvation with it: this is thi! excellence of heavenly science, and
an excellence that is peculiar to itself. No scienc(> but that which comes from God,
can ever save a soul from the power, the guilt, and the pollution of sin. Clarke.

It is, wf> fi-ar. an iininii-Htinnabli- fiicf, that r<^lio;i(in, considered as an intellectual sub-
ject, is in a great measure left to a partif ular body ol 'men, as a professional concern;

444

APPENDIX.

and the fact is as much to be wondered at as deplored. It is wonderful that any mind,
and especially a superior one, should not see in religion, the highest object of tlmight.
It is wonderful that the infinite God, the noblest theme in the universe, should be con-
sidered as a monopoly of professed theologians ; that a subject so vast, awful, and ex-
alting, as our relation to the Divinity, should be left to U-chnical men, to be handled so
mucii for secUrian pnrpf^ii.s. Iwiis-inn is tlie property and dearest interest of the hu-
man race. Every m ;.•> 1\ ; , ,m «quai concern in it. It should be approached with an
independence on huiuau ini'-liui.! y. It should be rescued from all the factions, which
have seized upon it 03 their particular possession. Men of the highest intellect should
feel, that, if lh< re be a God, then his character and our relation to him, throw all other
subjects into obscurity, and that the intellect, if not consecrated to him, can never at-
tain its true use, its full dimensions, and its proper iiappincss. Religion, if it be true,
is central truth, and all knowledge, which is not gathered round it, and quickened and
illuminated by it, is hardly worthy the name, T, J, . areat theme we should summon
all orders of mind, the scholar, the stiiu jiiian, the student of ,'ature, am) the observer
of life. It is a subject to which every faculty and every acqu ition mav pay tribute
which may receive aids and lights from the accuracy of the logician, from the pen-
etrating spirit of philosophy, from the intuitions of genius, from the researches of his-
tory, from the science of the mind, from physical sciince, from every branch of crit-
icism, and though last not least, from the spontaneous suggestions, and the moral as-
pirn.lions of pure but unlettered men. Chaiining.

Luke iii, 23 ; p. 117, 1. 44. Jesus being, as he was reputed, a son of Joseph. T.

Jesus being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph. R. T. Much learned labor has

been used to reconcile this genealogy with that in St Matthew, chap 1. . . Matthkw
in descending from AbraJiam to Joseph, the husband of Mary, speaks of sons properlij
such. . . But Luke in ascending from the Saviour of the world, to God himself, speaks
of sons either properly or improperly such : on this account he uses an indeterminate
mode of e.xpression, which may be applied to sons cWhut putatively or really such. . .
Tliat St Luke does not always speak of sons properly such, is evident from the first
and last person which he names ; Jesus Christ as only tlie snjiposed son of Joseph,
because Joseph was the husband of his mother Mary : and Adam who is said to be the
son of God, was such, only by creation. Clarke.

Luke iv, 5 ; p. 118, 1. 22. The kingdoms of the land. T. The kingdoms of the world.
R. T. Satan is said by the Evangelists to have taken our Saviour up into a very high
mountain, and to have shown him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
The Greek oiKtuiuifnt, here translated tcorld, very frequently signifies land, or country;
and ought to have been thus rendered here : the meaning being no other, than that
Satan showed our Saviour the four Tetrarchics, or kingdoms, comprised in the land of
Jtidea. In this transaction it will not be pretended, that there was any thing mirac-
ulous. Dwight.

Luke iv, y ; p. 118, 1. 20. Get thee behind me Satan. R. T. Tir*>i inr/a-ai jum ^utolyh.
This clause is not only wanting in some of the best MSS, ))ut in the Syriac, Vulgate
Gothic, Saxon, Coptic, Armenian, and Ethiopic translati^ Grotius observes that

before Theophylact, no ancient writer considered thes.' ords as belonging to this
place. Mill agrees with Grotius in rejecting tiiem. Wr cin wlio i more scrupulous
chooses to retain them, though he rejects the particle ya^. for, imnit aiately following,
to which the introduction of this clause haa probably given rise. Campbell. Gries-
bach has excluded the whole passage from the text. Trans.

Luke iv, !) ; p. 118, 1. 2i). 7/ thou art a Hon of God. T. If thou be the Son of God.

R. T. Tioc, a .Son. The article o, the, is found in the Greek text in a variety of MSS ;

insomuch that it has hitherto formed a part of the received text, and it is doubtful

whether, notwithstanding Griesbach's rejection, it should not do so still. Magce.

Luke iv, 18 : p. 118, 1. 45. To heal those whose heartj) are broken. T. To

are rejected by Griesbach. Trans.

LUKE'S HISTORY.

445

Luke iv, 22 ; p. 119, 1. G. Thry admired the elegance of language, that flowed from
his lips. T. Wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. R. T.
Testified with admiration to those gracious words, fyc. Trans. Were astonished at the
words, full of grace, lohich he uttered. The charms of his elocution, wliich had an
irresistible effect on the hearers, are evidently here pointed out. Campbell. Tlie har-
mony and beauty of hiw diction, as well as the imporUnce of his subject. Macknight.
Luke iv, 41 ; p. Ill), 1. 43. Thou art the Messiah, the Son of God. T. and Camp-
bell. Thou art Christ, the Son of Gad. R. T. Vulgate. Tu es filias Dei. Thou art
the Son of God. O X^tvrot, is not in the Cambridge and four otlier MSS. It has no
place in the Coptic, Armenian, Saxon, and Arabic versions, any more than in the Vul-
gate. Campbell. Griesbach rejects it. Trans.

Luke V, 30 ; p. 121, 1. 35. He affirms, that the old is more agreeable. T. He saith,
The old is better. R. T. That is, too sudden a transition from one practice to another
is not pleasant ; and men cling to their old habits and opinions long as the best. Bp
Pearce and Priestley, cited by Dabncy.

Luke vi, 1 ; p. 121, 1. 37. On the first sabbath after the second [day of the passover].
T. On the second sabbath after the first. R. T. Tlie Vulgar ImHii renders ituit^aveetriii,
secundo-primum, second first, which is literal and right. We translate it, the second
sabbath after the first, which is directly wrong ; for it should have been the first sab-
bath after the second day of the passover. Tlie word /ii/TijosrjaiTai, the second first, is
omitted by B L, four others, Sijriac latter Arabic, all the Persic, Coptic, Ethiopic, and
three of the Itala A note in the margin of the latter, Sijriac says, This is not in all
copies. The above MSS read the verse thus : It came to pass, that he walked through
the corn fields on a sabbath day. I suppose they omitted the above word, because they
found it difficult to fix the meaning, wliich has been too much the case in other instan-
ces. Clarke. What is denoted by the original word is the subject of varying con-
jecture ; but the prevalent explanation is, that it was the sabbath which next succeed-
ed the second day of the Passover. Dahney.

Luke vi, 24, 25, 2(5 ; p. 122, 1. 35, 3(!, 37, 38. Mas for you. T. Woe unto you. R.
T. These expressions are not to be taken as passionate imprecations, or as denuncia-
tions of judgments. For our Lord was not acting here at all in the character of a
judge. But he speaks, as I conceive, purely in the character of a prophet, divinely
enlightened as to the consequences of men's actions, and whose zeal for their good
obliged him to give them warning. It is then an interjection, not of wrath, but of the
deepest concern. Campbell.

Luke vi,2C; p. 122, 1. ;18. When men shall applaud you. T. JVIten all men shall
speak well of you. R. T. Tlie word 57<»»tic, all, is wanting in many MSS, some of them of
principal note ; and also in tlie Syriac, Vulgate, Ethiopic, and Arabic versions, as well
as in several of the best editions and ancient commentators. Mill and Wetstein, both
reject it. Campbell. Griesbach excludes it, and also uju/v, of you, in the same verse.

Trans.
Luke vi, 32 ; p. 123, 1. 2. Since even sinners love those who love them. T. For sin-
ners also love those that lote them. R. T. I believe the word ctfi<tgri»Koi, sinners, is used
by St Luke in the same sense in which Ti^ai»t«j, tax-gatherers, is used by St Matthew,
chaj v, 4G, 47, and signifies heathens; not only by men who have no religion, but men
wh'i knowledge none. Clarke.

Luke vi, ;J5 ; p. 123, 1. 7. Love your enemies. This is the most sublime precept
ever delivered to man : a false religion durst not give a precept of this nature, because,
without siipernatttral influence, it must be for ever impracticable. Clarke.

Luke vii, 12 ; p. 124, 1. 17. Jl deceased person was carried out. Tl.e Jews usually
buried their dead tciihont the city. No burying places siiould be tolerated within cities
or towns. Churches and chapels, situated in grave-yards, and those especially, within
whose walls the dead are entombed, are perfectly unhealthy : and many, by attending

I, _1 _l 4 : . aU.^:- ... *^ »1.-. l.«..art o».«.^i»i*o4 fr.r fhn livitlrp ^Vhftt.

cttuil jrmfrr, air- nivi ir ::"t^ tfi*-** jf^Trtj^r- ... tf. ™- "I'j. —-^ — ^ —.-—_.. ..

increases the iniquity of this abominable and deadly work, is, tliat the burying-grounds

m^y^

•I {If

!•'• m

44G

APPENDIX.

attached to many cliurches and cliapels, are made a source of private gain. The whole
of this preposterous conduct is as indecorous and unhealthy, as it is profajie. Supersti-
tion first introduced a practice, which self-interest and covetousness continue to main-
tain. Clarke.

Luke vii, 31 ; p. 125, 1. 9. ^nil the Lord said. R. T. Almost every MS. of authority
and importance, with most of the Versions, omit these words. As the Evangelistaria,
(tlic books wliich contained those portions of the Gospels, wliich were read in the
churches), began ot this verse, tlie words were probably at first used by them, to
introduce the following parable. There is the fullest proof, that they never made a
part of Luke's text. Every critic rejects them. Scngel and Gricsbach leave them out
of the te.\t. Clarke. And the Lord said. In Greek, this clause is wanting in almost
all the MSS, both of great and of small account. It is in neither of the Syriac ver-
sions, nor in the Arabic, Ethiopic, Coptic, and Saxon. In many Latin MSS also, and
ancient commentaries, it is not to be found. It is omitted by some of the best editors,
and rejected by Grotius, Mill, Wetstein, and other critics. Camjihcll.

Luke vii, 'W ; p. 125, 1. 22. And as she stood back at his feet. T. Ami stood at his
feet behind him. R. T. This is not intelligible, without adverting to the posture in
which the ancients took their meals. They placed themselves along the couch on
tiu'ir sides, supported their heads with one arm, bent at the elbow, (see Hor. Od. i, 27,
H), and resting on the couch; and with the otiier they took their food, and were sup-
l>orted at the back by cushions. Their feet of course were accessible to one who came
behind the couch. Wahficld.

Luke viii, 34 ; p. 127, 1. 25. Fled, and announced it. T. They fled, and icent and
told it. R. T. A^»>,fl5VTic, they went, is omitted by almost every MS. of repute, and by
the best of the ancient Versions. Griesbach leaves it out, and with propriety too, as it
is not likely that so correct a writer as Luke, would say. They fled, and went and told
it. Clarke. A^riAflovTit answering to went, is wanting in almost all the MSS of any
account, in the Vulgate, both the Syriac, the Gothic, the Saxon, Coptic, and Arabic
versions, in some of the most eminent editions, and is generally rejected by critics.

Campbell.
Luke viii, 51 ; p. 128, 1. 13. And when he reached the house. T. And when he came
into the house. R. T. Being come to the hoii.se, iiirixQm ti uc tdv oimti. The greater
number ot MSS, especially those of principal note, read »xfl»v, being covie, simply.
This has also been read by the authors of the Vulgate, of both the Syriac, the Arabic,
the Gothic, and the Saxon versions. It is in some of the best editions, and is approved
by Mill and Wetstein. The other reading seems not quite consistent with the follow-
ing part of the verse. Campbell. The corrected reading is supported by Griesbach.

Tkans.
Luke ii, 1 ; p. 128, 1. 23. Tlien Jesus, assembling his tweJre disciples. T. There
are probably not fewer than two hundred passages in the four Gospels, where sentences
are connected by the Conjunction and, which ought to have been disjoined ; and in
which, of course, the sense is sometimes materially affected by it. A curious instance
of this kind may be seen in the ninth chapter of Luke, consisting of sixty-two verses,
forty-one of which begin with this conjunction. Symonds.

Luke ix, 55, 50; p. 130, 1. 38. You are not apprised of what description of spirit
you are. T. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. For the Son of Man is not
come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. R. T. These words are wanting in A B
C E G H L S — V, and in many others. Griesbach leaves the latter clause out of the
text. It is probable that the most ancient MSS read the passage thus : But he turned,
and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not of iphat spirit ye are. And they went to an-
other village. Clarke.

Lukex, (i; p. 131, 1. 12. A Son. T. The Son. R. T. i vtot. The article before
wcc is wanting in many MSS, some of them of great name, in all the best editions,
and in the comments of several Fathers, Campbell. Griesbach rejects it. TR.tK.-..

LUKE'S HISTORY.

447

Luke X, 21; p. 131, 1. 38. In the Hoi.v Spirit, T. In Spirit. R. T. Tu miu/un'ri
ta dtyioe, the H01.V Spirit is the reading here of BCDKL, six others; the three
Sijriac, latter Persic, Coptic, Etiiiopic, Armenian, Vulgate, all the Itala, except one, and
Augustin rnd Bede. These might be considered sufficient authority to admit the word
into the text. Clarke. Griesbach regards it as an unauthorized reading. Trans.

Luke X, 22; p. 131, 1. 42. All things are imparted to me by my Father. T. All
things are delivered to me of my Father R. T. The use of the preposition of for hy,
as tlie cause or instrument, with which the common version so much abounds, is
exploded. Trans. The Codex Alexandrinus, several other very ancient MSS, and
some ancient Versions, as well as the margin of our oxen, begin this verse with, And
turning to his disciples, he said. But as this clause begins verse 23, it is not likely
that it was originally in both. Griesbach has Icfl these words out of the text ; and
Professor White says, ccrtissimc dclenda, ' these words should most assuredly be
erased.' Clarke.

Luke X, 35 ; p. 132, 1. 24. Tr.'.ing out two denarii. T. He took out tiro pence. R. T.
Two denarii, about fftcen jmice, English ; and which probably, were at that time of
ten times more value there, than so much is with us now. Clarke. That sum is equal
to about 27 1-2 cents, and, according to the preceding estimate of the comparative
value of money, to two dollars and srvcnty-five cents, of the United States currency.
These were two Roman silver coins ; and the representation in the received text is not
only false, but contemptible. Thans.

Luke X, 41 , 42 ; p. 132, 1. 38. Martha, Martha, you arc distracted and disturbed about
many provisions ; lehcn but one kind is requisite. JVow, Mary has preferred the good
privilege, of which she shall not be deprived. T. Martha, Martha, thou art careful and
troubled about many things. But one thing is needful : and Mury has chosen that good
part, xohich shall not be taken away from her. R. T. While tliou art busily employed
in providing that portion of perishing food for perishing bodies, Mary has chosen that
spiritual portion, which endures for ever, and which sliall not be taken away from
her. . . One single dish, the simplest and plainest possible, is such as best suits me and
my disciples, whose meat and drink it is to do the will of our heavenly Father. . .
Bishop Pearce remarks, that the ;^5i(*, needful, is used after the same manner for
want of food in Mark xi, 25, where of David it is said, xi*'<^^ *<^X*> ''* '""' need, when
it means he was hungry. I believe the above to be the true meaning of these verses,
but others have taken a somewhat different sense from them : especially when they
suppose, that by one thing needful our Lord means the .wlrution of the soul. To attend
to this, is undoubtedly tlie most necessary of all things, and should be the first, the
grond concern of every human spirit ; but, in my opinion, it is not the meaning of the
words in the text. It is only prejudice, from the common use of the words in this
way, that could make such an interpretation tolerable. Kypke in loc. has several
methods of interpreting this passage. Many eminent commentators, both ancient and
modern, consider the text in the same way I have done. But this is termed by some
» a frigid method of explaining the passage ;' well, so let it be ; but he that fears God,
will sacrifice every thing at the shrine of tuutii. I believe this alone to be the true
meaning of the place, and I dare not give it any other. Clarke.

Luke xi, 2. 4 ; p. 132, 1. 44. Our wiio art in heaven may thy wirx

BE ACCOMPLISHED ON EARTH, EVEN AS IN HEAVEN BUT PRESERVE US FRO.M EVU,.

T. Our which art in heaven thy icill be done, as in heaven, so in earth

hut deliver us from evil. R. T. These words have nothing in the Vulgate correspond-
ing to tliein, nor in the Armenian version. Tliey are wanting also in several MSS.
Some of the Fathers have given what I may call, a negative testimony against their
admission, by omitting tliem in those places of their works where we should have
expected to find them ; but Origen's testimony iigaiii.si tliem is more positive : for he
says expressly of some of those clauses and petitions, that they are in Matthew, but
^(y\ \-^ I.uUo. . . Snij'.o iif o.wx best. rrif^diTM r.rities. (xroti'.is. Bt'iixfelius. Mill, and Wet-
stein seem to bo agreed that, in this place, we are indebted for them to some bold

^^k^M'.

448

APPENDIX.

tranacribera, who have considered it as a necessary correction, to supply what they
thought deficient in one gospel out of another. Campbell. The preceding expres-
sions are included by Campbell in brackets as of doubtful authority, and by Griosbach
excluded from the text. Trans.

Luke xi, 2 ; p. 132, 1. 44. May thy name be reverenced ; may thy dominion come. T.
Hallowed lie thy name: thy kingdom covie. it. T. God's name is already hallotped,
but may not be revered, as it should be by his intelligent creatures, who, it is absurd to
assert, could hallow his name, or re}ider it sacred. We might as well pray that God's
name may he just, as that it may be hallowed. Tuans.

Luke xi, 4 ; p. 13;J, 1. 3. Pre.serve us from evil. T. Deliver us from evil. R. T.
Dr Lightfoot thinks that the meaning is too much softened by our translations. De-
liter IIS from evil, is certainly a very inadequate rendering of {!/»•»( n^ac a.ro tou jro^njou;
literally, Delircr us from the evil one. Clarke. Tliis is also Wakefield's translation.
See tbe Note on Mattiiew v, 37. Trans.

Tlie prayer related here by Luke is not precisely the same as that mentioned by
Matthew ; and indeed it is not likely tJiat it was given at the same time. . . There are
many variations in the MSS in this prayer ; but they seem to have proceeded princi-
pally from the desire of rendering this similar to that in Matthew. Attempts of this
kind have given birtii to multitudes of the various readings in the MSS of the New
Testament. It should be remarked also, that there is no vestige of the doxology found
in Matthew, in any copy of St Luke's Gospel. Clarke.

Luke xi, 7; p. 133, 1. !). [If he persevere in knocking]. T. But if he persevere
knocking ; (at si ille perscrerarernt pulsaiis). This sentence is added to the beginning
of verse 8, by the Armenian, Vulgate, four copies of tlu- Itala, Jlmbrose, Auguslin, and
Bede. On these authorities (as ) fini' it in no (Jreek MS.) 1 cannot insert it as a part
of the original text ; but it is necessarily implied ; for us Bishop I'earce justly observes,
unless the man in the parable be represented as continuing to solicit his friend, he could
not possibly be said to use imp.irtuuity ; once only to ask, is not to be importu!:ate.

Clarke.
Luke xi, 50 ; p. 13.'), 1. 3. So that the blood. T. That the blood. R T. That the
particle «v«, that, may be translated so that, pointing out the e,-int only, not the design
or intention, Uisiiop I'earce has well shown in his note on this place, where he refers to
a like use of the word in chap, ix, 4.") ; xiv, 10 ; John x, 17 ; Rom. v, 20 : xi, II ; 1
Cor. i, 1."), 31, &c. Clarke. In these, and various other places, the errors of the com-
mon translation, in that respect, have be.Mi corrected. Trans.

Luke xii, I ; p. 135,1. 1(1. Jesus proceeded to say lo his disciples. Above all things,
guard yourselves. T. He began lo say unto his disciples, Jirst of all. R. T. Fir.st of
alt, Brirarr ye of the learen of the Pharisees which is hypocrisy. 1 have followed lieza,
Wetstein and Bowyer in joining b-jotb*, first, with wjo^iviti, beware, and not with
reuc |U«fl»Tsic auTiv, his disciples. ThusTyndul: First of all beware of the leaven of
the t'liariiM'eH, &e, and in the like manner Coverdale, Mathew, Taviner and Arch-
bishop Parker. The three last words, viz. utic i»-t<> wt«»{i»ic. which is hypocrisy, are
with reasc'i thought by liishop Pearee to be an interpolation. Symontls.

Luke xii, 15. l!l, 20. iti, 23. See that you beware of all ejcessire propensities. T.
Take heed, and beware of corelousnras. R. T. Or rather beware of all inordinate desires.
I odd Tratxt, oil, on t!ie authority of A 11 I) K L M — Q, twmly-lhrrr others, both the
Syriac, all 'he I'ersic, all the Arabic, Coptic, lUhiopic, .Irmmion, I'u! rate, all tlir llala,
and several of the primitive fathers. Clarke. Griesbach notes it in his margin us a
highly rospeotublo reading. — In the 15tli verse, where the subject of an avaricious
diNpimition is introduced, the term ^m is rendered l{f'e, in the common version. In
verses 10 anil 20 the IriiiislatorN twice render 4''A;"' «""' .' •""' though ti.e -inine topic is
continued, thev suddenly tly olV, and in verses 22 and 21! twice render the saint (Jreek
word 4''A:''> ''/'■ I'lii" aberratiim inigli 'ive origiiuite<l iVom some liivorite, metaphy-
sitiut Miiitliily, itii Weii On ffOiii lii<- (iifliciiUy of uiliipliiig llie word suui as liiu uaiiurni
construction. Soo Uio Note on Mattiiew xvi, 2(J. Trans.

LUKE'S HISTORY.

449

Lukexii,25, p. 130, 1. 13. Years. T. Stature. R. T. Hw«/« in this passage should
be translated age, becausn the caution is against an.xious care about the preservation of
life, and about food, the means of prolongin<r it. J\fiirlini!fht.

Luke xii, 30 ; p. i3(), 1. 20. The nations of the world. l)r Lightfoot observes on this
place, that xcs-^oc, tlus world, and a/ar, world, or age, have a meaning in the sncrcd
writings which they have not in profane authors. Aioi* has relation to the Jewish oges,
and Ko»-|Ue( to the iiges that are not Jewish : hence by ruiriMO. tou aiotw, Matt, xxiv, 3,
is meant the end of the Jewish age or world : and ;rji> ^^tmv dtitnittv, Titus i, 2, means
before the Jewish world began ; and hence it is that the term irorld is very ollen in the
New Testament, to be understood only of the Gentiles, ('larhc.

Luke xiv, 10; p. 130,1. 30. You will then reeeire tleference. T. Then ahalt thou
have worship. R. T. Worship, for honor, or civil respect paid to men, does not suit
the present idiom. Compbrll. Had the English translators been more sparing in the
>us»of the word ' worship,' wlil-"h they must have known to have been ecjuivocal. tliey
would have represented more charly the sense of the Original. On(- of the strongest
examples of this kimi is in Luke xiv, 10. ' Tliou shalt have worsliip [honor, or re-
spect] in the presence of them.' Sijmonds.

Luke xiv, 2('> ; p. 140, 1. l.'>. Dors not suhordinatrly regard his father. T. llale not
his father. 11. T. Matthew, chap, x, 37, expresses the true meaning of this word,
when he says, he who loveth his father and mother mork than me. Clarhe. To ascertiiin
the true iuiport of these words, compare the parallel passnge Matt, x, 37. See also
Matt, vi, 24 ; Rom ix, 13. ('ompare Gen. xxix, 30, 31. The original word therefore
has a very frerpient wtr in the sense, merely of comparative preference as of Rnchel to
Leah, &e. Thus (Jrotius, (^ainpliell, Up I'earce, I'ricslb y, and other critics. Dahneij.
It is very plain, lliut haling used in tliis'manncr, was, among the Hebrews, an idioma-
tic i-xpression for taring less. Canijdirlt. Hee note on Rom. ix. 13. Thans.

Luke XV, 7; p. 140, 1.43, Hi ghteous beings, wh> io y H require reformation. T. Just
persons, which need no rrpentanre. R. T. Who on not require such a ehange of mind
and purpose ns these do — who are not so profligate, and cannot repent of sins they
have never committed. Clurhe.

Luke XV, H; p. 140,1.45. Ten drachmas. T. Ten pieces of silrir. R. T. A^<;^^«c
<fwsc. I think it always best to retain the names of tiieso ancient coins, and to statu
their vnlue in English money. The (ireelan drarhma was worth about seren penrt
three farthings of our own moeey ; being ahoiit the siime value as the Koman denarius.
Clarhe. It was ('(juivalenl lo 13^ cents of the American eiirrenry ; being also one half
of till" didrufhma page (14, line 31, denominated Irihute. Matt, xvii, 21, and one eighth
of the stntrr subsequently mentioned line 37, and called in verse 27, a piece of money,
which was equal to a huiulred and ten cents. Tkans.

Luke XV, 1(1; p. 141,1. 13 »»VM the pulse. T. With the hasks. R. T. Ki{«t/»».
lio,':ail. I think, has provi-d that xifirt* iUh-k not tneaii //i/x^.v - to signilV which the
fJreek botuiil"nl writers use the word ^tioi ; sevi'rni examples of which he gives from
Theophrostus. lie shows also, that the original word means the fruit of the crratania
or charuli tn'e. which grows plentifully in Sijria. This kind of pulse, Columella ob-
serves, was made use ol' to feed swine, t'larhf.

Luke XV, 17; p. 141,1. Mi / «m perishing iii'iu: with hanger. T. I perish with
hunger. R. T. Or, I perish iit.ni;. (i/i, here, is added by HDL, Si/riac, all the
Arahir, and Pertir, Coptic, F.thiopic, Uuthic, Saxon, I'ulgntr, all the Itula, and several
of the Fathers. Clarhe. (irieHbai^h inserts it in the text. Thans.

Luke XV, 27 ; p. 141, I. 33. In good hriillh. T. Safe and .tnund. R. T. Sufe and
.sound appears to me mean and vulgar. Wakefield. It would be no small task lo advert
lo the nuM>eroiis expressions, in the common version, to which those epitliets nnghl bo
justly applied. Tmans.

Luke xvi, (!, 7 ; p. 142, 1. H. A hundred hiths of oil. T. A hundred measures of oil.
II. T. The bath is eipjal to seven gallons and a half of our measure. .1 hundred tor$
of wheat. T. A hundred measures of wheat. R. T. The car contained about seventy-

450

APPENDIX.

Jive gallons and five pints En£rlish. For the same reason for which I preserve the
names of the ancient coins, I preserve the names of the ancient measures. What idea
can n mere Enijlisli reader have of the word measure in tliis and the preceding verse,
when the original words are not only totally different, hut the quantity is as seven to
seventy-five 7 The original terms should be immediately inserted in the text, and the
contents inserted in tiie margin. Clarle.

Luke xvi, 8 ; p. 142, 1. 12. Tlie master iras potcerfiiJlij impressed hij the unprincipled
steward. T. T/ie Lord commended the unjust steward. 11. T. The Lord commended.
Viz. the master of this unjust steward. He spoke higlil}' of the address and cunning of
his iiiiqnitous servant. He had, on his own principles, made a very prudent provision
for his support ; and his master no more approved of his conduct in this, than he did in
wasting his substance licforc. From the ambiguous and improper manner in wliich
this is o.xpresaed in tlie common Englisli translation, it has been supposed that our
blessed iMrd commended the conduct of this wicked man : but the word KU^ttt, there

translated lord, simply means the master of the unjust steward To insinuate,

th:it if a man have ac(|uired riches by unjust means, tliat he is to sanctify them, and
provide himself a jjassport to the kingdom of God, by giving them to tlie poor, is a
most liorrid and blasphemous perversion of our Lord's words. Ill gotten gain must be
restored to the proper owners : if they are dead, tlien to their successors. Clarke.

The common translation of this passage involves the pi inicious and profligate doc-
trine, that eternal life may be attaineil by temporal frauds. While this phraseology
is retained and vindicated, no explanation can reinc)v<> its moral pollution. Tuans.

Luke xvi, 2:) ; p. 142, I. 4."). ."ind in iiades. T. Literally ; Jlnd in the hades. Trans,
Jlnd in hell. R. T. Jlnd In Hades: Campbell's Tr. In the Greek, n t» ntn, in
Hades. Dwiglit. In t.h» nuseen slate : Imp. Vers. From this single passage, many
have been led to think Hades to be the place of future suffering ; whereas it denoted
according to the J(<wish belief, a jjlaei- withdrawn from sight; wiien speaking of the
body, the sepulchre ; when of the soul, any region it inhabits in its separate state.'
GrotiuB ; and thus also Le Clerk, Wetslein, Pearce, &c. Dahneij. In the grave:
If T(» oiJ-i : ond conformably to this representation, he is spoken of ns having a body,
verse 24. It must be remembered, that aJuc — no where means hell, ^uvv« — in any
author whalev<'r, .^ncrrd or /irofanc. WaI.efield. This word denotes, with suflicient
clearness, a different slate of suffering from that which is intended by the word jii^ira.
Diright. Clarke regards afnf here, as representing a place of punishment ; and in-
deed, treats the rirh man, in the whoU' I'xpositiou, as if he were actually suft'ering in
what is vulgarly denominated hell. Thans. 'Phis is th(> only passage in liidy writ
which seems to give eountenani^e to the opinion that ititi( sometimes means the same
thing as^iivvK. Here it is represented as a place of punishment. . . There is no in-
consistency in maintaining, that the rich man, though in torments, was not in grhenna,
but in that part of hades called larturus, 2 Peter ii, 4 ; where spirits reserved for judg-
nient are detained in darkness. . . In my judgment a^n;, Auf/t,*, ought never in iSciip-
ttiro to be rendered hrll, at least in the gense wherein that word is now universally
understood l>y C'hriMlians. Camphrll. It is undoubtedly true, that the Hebrew 71Ny
trndered Sheol, and the (ireek A^xc rendereil lltll, or th.- (i,are, In our 'I'ranshition,
do not pro|H-rly signify either ; \inla\wAy» the trorld of dr/iarted spirits. Dwight. Bee
the Notes on Mutt, v, 22 ; xi, 2;l ; Mark \x, 411, 4.'» ; Acts ii, 'M . Tbanh.

Luke xvii, 10 ; )>. I4H, 1. 'M\. lie Ihijserriiiils hare rouf'errrd no favor. T. and Ciimp-
brll. Ill are uu/iriifilalile sirranls. It. T. Thf epithet «;^{U!f, as lu>re applied, is so
fur from suiting the sense of the I'.nglish word un/irofituldf, by which it is rendered in
the coinnion translation, that if we were to give n definition of an unprntitnble servant,
we shoulil hardly (liink of another than thi- ri'Verse of the cli.iructer given in that pas-
•iige, but should say, ' he is one who does not that to his niikster which it is his <luty to
do.' From the context, howi-ver, no person can Im- at a loss to sec, Ibiil the import of
the word i», ' We huve conlerrcd no favor, we hnvr only luifitted liie terms wiiich we

LUKES HISTORY.

451

were bound to perform.' I know that because the sentiment is not expressed with the
brevity of the original, many would call this a comment, or rather a paraphrase, and
not a version. It is expressed, I acknowledge, by a periphrasis ; but periphrasis and
paraphrase arc not synonymous terms. The former is in every translation, sometimes
necessary, in order to transmit the genuine thought and reasoning of the author ; it is
only when more than this is attempted, and when other sentiments are introduced or
suggested, for the sake of illustrating an author's thoughts, or enforcing his &.gu-
ments, that men employ paraphrase. It ie not denied, that periphrasis in fran«lating,
ought to be avoided, if possible ; but it is not always possible to avoid it, and peri-
phrasis is preferable to single words, which either convey no meaning, or convey a
meaning different from the author's. Campbell.

Luke xvii, 3t>; p. 144,1.31. Tiuo men shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken,
and the other left. R. T. This 36th verse is wrnting in most of the Greek copies.
Mnrg. Note, R. T. The 3()th verse is, without doubt, an interpolation ; see tiie mar-
gin. It was probably borrowed from Matt. xxiv,40. The whole of this verse is want-
ing in many MSS, some of them of great note. It is not found in some of the early
editions, nor in the Coptic and Ethii.pic versions. But both the Syriivc versions, also
the Arabic and the Vulgate have it. In a number of Latin MSS, it is winting. Somw
critics suppose it to have been added from Matthew. This is not iinproiial)le. How-
ever, as the evidence on both sides nearly balances each other, 1 have roiiined it in
the text, distinguishing it as of doubtful authority. Campbell. Griesbach leaves the
verse out of the text. Tiians.

Lukexix,13; p. 140. 1.35. Tenminns. T. Ten pounds. R. T. The ynanc/i appears
from Ezek. xlv, 1'.i, to have been equal to sixty shekels in money. Now suppose wo
allow the shekel, with Dean Prideaux to be Ws, then the miiui or maneh was equal to
!)/, English money. The impropriety of rendering the original word pound, will easily
be Been by the most superficial reader. We should therefore retain Uie original word.

Clarke.

Luke XX, 16 ; p. 148, 1. 30. /.ft it not l/e./um ymiro. Our phrase, Godfor^,»n-
■wers nretty well to the meaning of (he (Jreek, but it is no translation. Clarke.

liUK^' XX, 4'i ; p. 140, 1. *.it>. The iMrd said to my Lord. The Uird, (<if, .lehotah,)
mid to my Lord. Campbell. Jehorah said to my Ijord, Sit thmi at my right hand, until
I make thy foes thy footstool, ''salm rx. I. .Voyes.

Luke xxil, ;14 ; p. liVJ, 1. 17. ji iralrh-lninipet trill not sound. T. The cock will not
rroir. R. T. That is, ' the trumpet of tin- third watch will not sound.' It is well
known that no cocks were allowed to remain in Jerusalem during the |)assover li.'aat.
The Romans who had a strong guard in the castle of Antonia, which overlooked the
tiMuple, divided the night into four watches, l>egirining at six. nine, twelve, and three.
Mark xiii, 'X>, alludes to lliis division of tiiiii'. 'J'lii' two last wntelies were both called
rock-crowini{S. The Komaiis relieved gUHid at eucli wateli by sound of trumpet : tho
truMi[)et of the third wiitcli was called the first, anti that of tlii' fourth the second cock.
And when it is said the cm-k crew, the meaning is, that the trum|>el of the third watoh
Mounded : which always hap|iened at midnight. Imi>nired Version.

fiiike xxii, 44 ; p. I.Vi, I. ;i'). (irriit dro/is of blond. T. I'eurce thinks that there
may have been a reseinbliince not in si/.e only, but in cidor ; for in cases of very violent
fears and agonii-s, it has been known, that the sweat of persons thus affcc^ted had tlic
color of bhmd. Dr Mea<l, the eminent physician, quotes the opinion of Uulen, derived
fttiui his own exjM-rience, to this effect. Dahnry. Clarke.

Luke xxii, 43, 44 ; p, l!^'i, I. 33. .ind there appeared to him a mrMienger from hmttn.
T. Jlnd there appearra an angel nnto him from hearrn. 11. T. There is no mention of
this eircunistanee in any of the otln-r Urnngelists : and it is vv(prlhy of remark, that
amnnj{ many of the anrients, the authenticity of these two verses, the 43d and 44th, haa
iM-en doubted, ami in consequence, they are onntted in several MSH, and in some
Vrrsian.- and r'nihrr.-. 'i'hr i r^rx .lUjajiiirin;;.^, .-ijia tnr i'ndrr Vaiimuvs, tiro two
oldest MHH in the world, omit both verses ; in moiho very ancient MSS they atand

453

AP ENDIX.

with an asterisk before tliein, as a mark o.' dubiousness ; and they are botii wv/iting in
the Coptic frasrments published by Dr Ford. They are however extant in sue!) a vast
number of MSS, Versions and Fathers, as to leave no doubt witii most critics, of their
authenticity. Clarke. Griesbach notes them as wantinff in some authorities, but
thinks tiiat they ought not to be omitted. Thans.

Luke xxiii, 15; p. l.')4, 1. 15. He has done nothing to deserve death. T. J^olhing
worthy of death is done vnto him. 11. T. This sentence of Pilate, interpreted by the
ordinary rules, and considered in refenuice to his subject, is downright nonsense.
Campbell. This is considered by critics for the most part as an unintelligible or an
absurd rendering ; and following a less usual and literal, but an authorized construc-
tion of the originiil, they have it hij him. Thus Kenrick, Pearce, Beza, Castalio, and
Improved Version. Campbell and Wakefield give a like sense. Dahncy. Rather,
nothing leorthij of death is committed by him, Uirgtyfinot avru, not done unto him. This
phrase is of ilie same sense with auSn Tr^Tr^a^n atwTcf, he hath done nothing, and is fre-
quent in the purest Attic writers. Clarke.

Luke xxiii, 1!2 : p. 154, 1. 40. JS'otn two others, reho were criminals, tcere led with him,
to be executed. T. .hid there were aho two other malefactors led with him to be put to
death. R. T. Two other malefariors. V.rt^u Suo xaucwg^o/, should certainly be translated
two others, malefactors, as in the bibles published by the King's printer, Edinburgh.
As it now stands in the text, it seems to intimate that our blessed Lord, was also a
nmlefuclor. Clarke. Most critics correct in tlu- same manner this unfortunate error.

Dabney.

Luke xxiv, 40; p. 157,1.25. T send you that which my Father has promised. T. /
send the promise of my Father upon you. 11. T. This, i." it can be said to suggest any
thing to iin Knglish redder, suggests uwkardly, f gire you a promise on the part of my
Father. Y<>t this is not the sense. What is liere meant Im tlie fulfilment of a promise
formerly given them liy his Father, and is therefore properly rendered, / send you that
which my Father hath promised. Campbell. The same error, in tlie comm<m transla-
tion, ^ccurB in the Letter to the Hebrews, and in other places. Tkans.

Luke 5xiv. 52; p. 157, 1. 2!). .ind they worshipped him. T. and il. T. Hut they fell
down bcf^ him. Wakefield, jliid they did him obei.iaurr. Newcome, and Received
Version. Din him iiheisanre or rrrerenre. or prostrated themselves on the ground :
Thus Kenrick, Campbell, Priestley, and Wakelield. Dabniy. Haniiyg worshipped him,
ir^i7itvt»*ittri< mu-tm: that is having thrown themsi-lves prostrate before him, as the
words, strictly interpreted, imply. Campbell. They worshipped him. Let it be ob-
served that this worship was not given by way of civil respect, for it was nftrr he wa«
parted from them, and earrii'tl back into heaven, that they olfered it to him : l>nt ncU
of civil respect an- always perfor.aed in the presence of the iierson. 'I'hey utlored him
as tlK'ir f Jod, and were ci>rt '.inly too much enlightened to be capable of any species of
idolatrij Clarke. We have her. an instance i>f religimis worship jiaid to Christ, alter
he was taken out of the sight of his disciples, and had ascended up into heaven. Mann.
Christ must be truly God, because helms doiiiinioij over all tlesh, and all power in
Heaven, mid in earth, iiiiparleil to him. For this dominion is the gr.mnd of divine
worship and authoritv. Ilhitbiis hitt Thouahis.

There is no possibdilv of settling t! <• true i iferpr. tation with the theological parti-
sans, encumbered ns they are by their favoril.-, tenacious, pre-eoneeiv. d, doctrinal dif.
ficuJties. n«ir«uM« is applied twentv-fonr times in the New Testament to the adora-
tion of {;o<l , and particularly, in Matthew iv. I(». by "ur Haviour himself All arc
here satisfied tr> give the word its most enlarg.'d and intense signification. In AcU X,
aa Hev. xix. III, xxii, I*, it is applied to ereiited beings, and tlu- offered hnmnge reprc-
genl.d as idi.latry ; and in the context of the two latter passages, the Huppliani i»
directPcJ n the ui»i> of the -ame word, nnd iis a substitute for the object of idolatry, lo
worship (iod ; nnd therefore, lh«- term cannot in those iiislaiie. s \w tortur.-d into any

otiier iiipitiiiiig n iii r. wora r.nirn is airrj my !rr.it!-nT.j -Pi — «. "- ^}- =—

prmlHCtions, u. the Lord Jpsus Christ. But, on th* mi««-r«blP assumption -^wwdiiyr

JOHN'S HISTORY.

453

to the creed, the scriptvrnl interpretation — the case stands thus with the two parties.
On the one hand, Christ is regarded as an object of worship. No matter, therefore,
how often, by whom, or in what connexion, the word Tr^orKvvtai, is used in the scriptures
rehitive to liini, it is implicitly supposed always to mi-an spiritual worship. And on
the other hand, Christ is not considered as entitled to the offering of worship ; and
therefore, in the application of the Greek word to liim, let circumstances be what they
may, it is either never permitted in our language to express, or however rendered, un-
derstood to signify, religious adoration. Those have great reason to praise God, whose
minds are not tlius enslaved. See Notes on Matt, ii, 8; viii, 2; Mark v, 6; Heb. 1,6.

Tkans.

JOHN S HISTORY.

John i, 1 ; p. 158, 1. 1. Existed the Word. T. Was the Word. R. T. Or, existed the
Loiros. This term should be left untranslated. . . The Word was God. Or, God was
thi' Loftus. Clarke.

Ev «5;^« XI Koyic, >ni o hoyzt nv w-gcc icy Gm, nnt Que m o xojot. Oi/rof iiv w atX"
trgtt Tiive»5v. iI«vT« h' ttvTou «j«viTO' KHi X^i" dUTcu «>«y«T(J oi/Ji (V, yiyc,\ify. Which,
truly translated, means, ' In the beginning God existed, and reason [or mind] was
with God, and that mind was God. This was in the beginning with (iod. All things
were created by it. and without it was made not one tiling which was made.' Yet this
text so plainly declaring the doctrine of Jesus, that the world was created by the Su-
preme Intelligent Deing, has been pervi'rted by modern Christians to build up a
second person in tlieir tritheism, by a mistranslation of the word aojoc. One of its
legitimate meanings, indeed, is ' a word.' Rut in that sense it makes an unmeaning
jargon : while the other meaning, ' reason,' equally legitimate, explains rationally the
eti-rnal prc-existence of God, and his creation of the world. Knowing how incompre-
hensible it was that a word, the mere" action or articulation of the organs of speech
could creuie u world, they undertook to make of this articulation a second pre-existing
being, and ascribe to him, and not to God, the creation of the universe. The Atheist
heri' plumes himself on the uselessness of such a God, and the simpler hypothesis of a
self-existent universe. The truth is, tliat the greatest encmifs of the doctrines of Jesus,
are thosi railing tlieinselves the expositors of tlieni, who have perverted them for the
structure of a system of funey absolutely incomprehensible, and without any founda-
tion in ilia genuine words. Jrffcrsov.

To give plausil)ility to the preceding construction of the term Acjcc, Word, it W"S
deemed reipiiHite to give tliree different inler|)retations of it in the short compass of
the (irst verse ; by one of which it is literally admitted to denote (iod ; and when we
puMS to verse M, which the writer has de(;lini d to do, in not giving the reader a trans-
lation of the entire context, we should liave, on his hypothesis, /Ind ' God,' or the
' supreme intelligrnt hiiiig' lirrumr flesh, — the very position of his opponents. In ren-
dering ;i ' second and 'bird verses, the writer corresponds with Campbell, Wakefield,
and many other I'ritics, and is probably rorrect. 'J'kans.

In tht^ beginning wiui Wisdom, and Wisdom was with (<ikI, and Wisdom was God.
That by this ^cj-oc of John, is meant the %roTd of God so frequent in the Vhaldee Tar-
friiiiis, and the men.', ratio et sapirntia — the mind, reason, and wisdom — of the (Irerk
and ltoi)<<i philosnphtrt and '-.nis, am' of the Christian J'alhrrs, is a point, which
seems, to levM M" at least, v f v . learly settled in p. 1(12, and the following pages of my
Inquiry i'l'i, th^- Opinions «/ " Christian Writers. Wakefield.

In his nooT on the tirt-t ei.apter of John, l)r Priestley informs w, that the iiwrf
Atyes, ' li'"" >ou know, is translalcMl the Word, is nolhinif more than the puirer of God,
Uif irhirh ail things irere made ; and therefore, lit' says, it ira.s no distinet, inferior prin-
ei/ile. hat (iod himself. This is ^ le only known iiiKtance in wliieli an attribute of God,
either in sacred or [irofane writings, has been asserted to be Uod. Wow suhsMHtt the

ill

APPENDIX.

fx/ilanallon for l/ie thinff explained ; Power and God for the Word, or Aoycr, as being
the two tilings, which ilic U-rni Aoj-oc in, snccossively, declared to denote. Thin experi-
ment sliall be first made with power. In the heginnin/r was the poteer of God, and this
power was with God, and this power was God. . . Jhid the power was made flesh and
dwelt amoiiff vs. . . Ur I'riestleij says th(! Power was God ; St John says, it was made
flesh and dwelt among us, Aill of grace and trutli. According to his comment, there-
fore, God iH'came flesh, and dwelt among us. According to his comment, also, this
power was Glirist ; for he says it dwelt among us full of grace and truth : but St John
immediately sulijoins, grace and truth came (that is, into this world) by Jesus Christ.
Therefore, Jesus Christ is God. . . Lot us make the trial with the other term, God.
la the hririnniii^r was God, and God was with God, and God was God. Two verses
more will sutlice. JJnd God was made flesh, and dwelt amonfr vs, and we beheld his
Ulonj. {the <rlonj as of the only bejrotten of the Father), full of frraee and truth. A'o one
hiilli .^rrii God at antj time, but the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he
hath declined him. . . This will serve to show to what lengtlm the interi)rct«tion of the
Scriptures, according to our pre-conceived opinions, will lead men of sujjerior learning
and abilities. Dwiffht.

In the beginning of the world, before all time, before any thing was created, the Son
of (Jod had a subsistence, and that subsistence with the Father from all eternity, and
was himself eternal CJod, being by his Father in his eternal purpose designed to be the
Messiah, who was known among the Jews by the title of the Word of God.

llaimnond.

In the hfginninff, viz. of the creation ; for the evangelist seems here to allude to the
tiint word of Genesis. The word existed at the time of the creation, coiiseipiently
from all eternity. And tJic Word was with God; namely, before any created being
hud existed. Maeknifiht.

' In the beginning' is here used in the same sense as at Gen. i. 1 : for the Evangelist
liroposes to himself to show, that by ' (lie Word,' by whom the creation was perfected,
the redem])tion of mankind Wiin also perfected. Lightfoot.

Nothing can be more clearly written to prove the eternal existence and the divinity
of our Saviour, than this passage of St John, (ver. 1 — :<), wiiich seems purposely
designed with a singular brevity to take off all objections to that importont truth.

Pearsott.

This tilli> of Mr Word, or, the Logos, is given to the Son of God from the Scripture*
of the Gld Testament, and I'rom the siibsequent style of the anoient Jews, in conformity
thereto. The divine Person, who has i'.ccom|>li«hed the salvation of mankind, is called
the Word, oiul the Word of God ; not only because God at first created, and still gov-
erns all things by him ; but because, as men discover their sentiments and designs to
one another by the intervention of words, speech, or discourse, so God, by his Son, dis-
covers his gracious designs to men in the fullest and clearest manner ; all the vaiious
manifestations which he makes of himself, whether in llie works of rreation, provi-
dence, or redemption ; all the revelations he hns been pleased to give of his will, arc
conveyed to us through him; and therefore he is, by way of eminence, stylcl 'the
Word of (Jod.' Marlinight. Pirtyman.

Was God ; — therefore, no subordinate being ; no second to the Most High ; but the
Supreme Eternal Ji'hovah. Clarke.

It is stri<-tly conformable to the .scripttiral use of language to render this passage as
follows: — ' The word was with God. and the word was a god.' He was one of those
beings to whom this title was applicable. — The foregoing translation 's exactly suited
to the original of the passage. Wintlirop Bailey. Thus ntno the Inijiroved Ver.ii.in.

Th*. s.

The same word, in the same passage, luiist be used in the same sense ; If @mc
[(io<!] then. U' applied (o the Father, in the highest sense of the word, as expressing his
nature or essence; in the same srnrie it must be applied to tlie Hon yimiy. tkniiffh what
ilieir »]>ecific nature or essence is, none can iiitiniately know but theinselfes. Halet.

JOHN'S HISTORY.

455

On thcBC important passftjorps, (vcr. 1 — 3), I find that many eminently learned men
differ from me : it seems tlK^y cannot bo of my opinion, and 1 feel 1 cannot be of
theirs. May Jlo who is tlie Light and the TruUi, guide tlieni and uie into nil truth !

Clarke .
John i, '.\ ; p. 158, 1. 2. All things icere formed by it, and without it not even one thing
was made, which has existed. T. Ml things were made hij him ; and without him was
not any thing made that was made. R. T. fVithoul him tens not even one thing made,
which has been made. Sec; tin; Original. Dwight. Jill things icere made by it, and
without it not a t.-ingle creature was wade. In it was life. It in much more suitabh! to
the figurative style liere employed, to speak <>{ the word, thougii really denoting a per-
son, as a thing, agreeably to the grammatical idiom, till a direct intimation is mad<! of
its personality. This intimation I consider as made verse 4th, /« it was life. The
way of ri tidering here ndopfx-d is agreeal)le to the practice of all translators, except tlu;
English, as far as I liav(! had occasion to observe. Camjibcll.

John i, 1 — 3. Sluart, referring to some conjectural emendations of the original
text cited by Griesbach, obBerves, ' All known Manuscripts agree in the text here. . .
I have a great regarc' for the labors and learning of Griesl)acii ; but I am constrained
to ask here, wiiy nhould lie have condescended to notice conjectures so gratuitous and
inifounded as these.' Trans.

John i, 1; p. 158,1. 4. In it was life. T. In him leas life. R. T. Many MSS,
Versions, and Fathers, connect this witli tlie preceding verse, thus • What was viadc
had life in it. Clarke. The connnon interpretation is preferable, because more simple
and perspicuous. Campbell.

Jtilin i, 1 1 ; p. 158, 1. i:i. lie came to his own. T. and R. T. lie came unto his own
things, T± iJm; and his own men or kindred, (oi iSiu), n-cinvi'd him not; that is ho
came into the world, but nuinkind or the Jewisli nation received him not. Dwight.

John i, i:{; p. 158, 1. 15, 1(>. JS'olfrom ancestry. T. j\ot of blood. R. T. Neither
by circumcision and sacrifice, nor by marriage und natural descent, nor by any rite
invented l)y man. Macknight.

John i, 14 ; p. 158, 1. 17. The Word was constituted man. T. The Word was mar'.i
flesh. R. T. In the human nature the word of God has taught mankind fully and
powerfully the doctrines of salvation. Macknight. It seems to us no very harsh
figure to denote what we believe to have been intended — tiiat tlie divine power was
manifested in human form, througli Jesus Christ. Rut if tliere should be a dilllculty
in tliis representation, it may assist our conceptions to know that according to a com-
mon use of the term logos, it might beajiplied to any being, through whom the divino
power was strikingly manifested. Tlins I'hilo calls Moses the dirinc logos, and the
high priest logos. A'orton.

Ill n work of the late very learned Mr Jacob Hryant, entitled ' The .irntinunl.f of
Philo Judu'us vnnr.vrmng the AOrOS or WORD of (iOl),' he remarks, ' I'hilo Judicus
Rpeaks at large in many nliiees, of tint Word of God, the second p<>raon, which he
mentions as {Jtwrifit Qut) the sriond dirinily, the great cause o{ a\\ things, and stylea
him us ria'o, as well as the Jews IukI done Ix'fore, the Looos. Of the divine Ijogos
or Word, he speaks in many places, and maintains at large the divinity of the Second
person, and describes his attributes in a very precise and cM)|iiiPus manner.' Clarke.

John i, 81 ; p. 158, 1. ai). Who then 7 T. What then ? R. T. This has accpiired an
idiomatieal aeeeptation, which answers exactly to >rA«< would you. infer from that?
than which ntilhiiig could be more foreign to the purpose. I'nmiibtll.

John i, 27 ; )>. LV", 1. ;t!(. Who was hf.kohk mk. T. I.i preferred before me. R. T.
This clause is wnutiiig in B C L, four others, the Coptic, I'.thiopir, .Slavonic, and two
copies ol the Itala ,• and in some of the jiriinitive Fathers, (irirsbarh bus li'll it out of
the text. It is likely that it was omitted by the above, because it was l"ouiid in veries
15, and M). Clarke.

John ii, 4 ; p. Kill, 1 'i. woma i. T. Woman. U. T Thi' compi-llation with
which Jesus addressed ius luoUier, iJiougii uncieiiliy a term of honor, sounds iiamiiiy

450

APPENDIX.

in our languago. And the clause that fiillowS in our translation miglit be justly ren-
dered BO as to liavo a milder UKi)ect. Marlniifr/it.

John iii, 5; p. Kil, 1. Sj. Unless a mini he produced of water and of the Hpirit. T.
Except a man lie horn of water iind the Spirit. II. T. The Btricl liti-riil translation of
the nriffinttl is, horn of water and Spirit. There la no more reiison for writing the lat-
ter part of the cxpr<>ssion the S/iirit, with the article and a capital, than ior writing tlio
former the Hater ; both an; written alike in the original, without an article, or u capi-
tal. /. 11. T. nianrhard.

John iii, r>; ]>. l(!l, 1. ;?. He cannot enter the hinfrdom of Ood. T. ffe cannot enter
into the kiiifrdom of Uod. R. T. He cannot participiite in the influence of God.
Tkans. Not a J('w, 1 suspect, conceive of heaven as u foreign good. It is a distant
country, to which we are to be conveyed by an outward agcMicy. JIow slowly do men
learn, that heaven is the perfection of the mind, and that Christ gives it now just as
far as he raises the mind to celestial truth and virtue. It is true that this word is ollen
used to express a futur<^ felicity ; but the blessedness of the future world is only a con-
tinuance of what i.s begun here. There is l)ut one true iia])|)iiieKH, that of a mind un-
folding its best powers, and attacliing itself to great objects ; and Clirisl gives heaven,
only in proportion as he gives tliis elevation of character. Tiie disinterestedness, and
moral strength, and iilial j)iety oi' the Christian, ure not mere means of heaven, hut
heaven itself and heaven now. i'hannlnif.

John iii.d: p. Kil. 1. 3. Thai irhirh is produced, from the hodif, i.s nalaral life. T.
That irhirh is horn of the flesh is Jlesh. U. T. Itg^^.Jlesh, when contrasted with nnvfji,*,
spirit, signifies in the New Testament,]. Sometime.s the body — in opposition to the
soul; 2. Sonietiiues till" human nature or man — in opposition to the divine nature or
God; ;{. Sometimes the unrenewed or corrupt nature of man — in opposition to that
purified in- n newed natnre which is efl'ecteii l)y the opi'ration of the Holy Spirit on
our hearts; and 4. Sometimes by a bold metonymy, the Mosaic dispensation, on
account of its numerous external observances, and its containing no |)rovision of par-
don or grace — in opposition to the Christian or gospel dispensation, the observances
of which relate prin(i|)ally to the state of the soul, and which conveys to all who em-
braci- its otli>rs and ob.serve its conditions, that spiritual strength which is ade<iuute to
the saving of the s(Uil. Sumnel I'arniar Jarris.

The preceding writer appears to regard t\w text as coinciding ' with the third sense
of the words ira^S and miv/uit. the unrenewed nature of man, contrasted with hisn-newed
nature, or the natural life contrasted with the spiritual liti'.' Tii.vns.

John iii. S ; p. llll.l.ti. The irind lihiirs wlurr it aill. T. The wind hloireth where
it listelh. R. T. In our language, tlie iilustniUKn loses nni''h of that beauty and force,
which it has in the origiiuil, where Uk' same word denotes both wind and spirit. Tho
wind is invisible, and superior t«/ our control. We know nothing of its existenct' and
its operations but by its effects. We see the clouds driven l)y its force ; we hear it
sighing among the leaves of the forest; we li'el its refreshing coolness. Sometimes it
seems to be suspended, and we shonhl almost doubt of its existence, if we did not
perceive the thistle's down to be floating gently along its current, it is so with tho
operations of the Spirit of God upon the soul of man. We know its nreseuce by its
effects. We are tolil that ' the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy. |)eace, long-sntfiTing,
gentleness, goodness, tiiitli meekness, temperance.' Wlien w<' fi'cl thest; holy mo-
tions, we may be sure that the Spirit of ( Jod is breathing upon our hearts. And even
when the corrupting pleasures and occupations of the world have deadened its influ-
ence, anil all that is holy seems to be ext>iring in the soul, there may still be some gen-
tle, unflulatiiig motion, sonii' solitary and some slight act of goodness, which will show
that the diviii" i)rinciple of lifi- is not wholly spent, that the sinner nuiy yt.'t rcvivi',
and be saved from everlasting death. Stnnuel t'urmar Jarris.

Many evils would arise, were it distinctly known in what cases and to what a de-
jrree. the divine nids promised in the gospel, were administered to each individual
Christian. The favored mind would, in that instance, possoaa the infallibility of in-

JOHN'S HISTORV.

4ST

8piration, which might inspire it witli arrogance and pride, nnd induce it to neglect
tlie ordinary means of improvement; while jealousy, envy, and despair, would tor-
ment those who were less favored ; and the free agency of man would be eifect-
ually destroyed. ' The wind bloweth where it listetli, and tlioii hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it conies, and whither it goeth ; so is every one'
saith our Saviour, ' that is born of the S|)irit.' Whoever confidently maintains that,
in any particular instance, he is influenced by the Spirit of God, Nhould he not im-
pose upon others, wretchedly deceives himself. For a certain knowledge of the ope-
ration would render it miraculous. His feelings must be fallacious, for in this depart-
ment of the divine government, all the operations of God are designedly and wisely
concealed from human knowledge. By their fruits alone are such influences to be in-
ferred. These fruits are not a presumptuous confidence, but ' love, joy, peace, long-
suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.' Cogan.

John iii,8;p. l(il,l. 8, Thus it is with every ovc who is prmhicefl hy fJie, Spirit. T.
So is every one that is horn of the Spirit. R. T. That the influence and assistance of
God's Spirit in a way imperceptible to us, do enable us to render him an acceptable
service, we learn from scripture. In what particular manner this is efVocted, so
that the act shall bo imputed ours, the -cripti-'re says not : we know only the account
is so ; but as for any sensible demon8;,ration of Hs workings to be felt os such within
«s, the word of God is utt<Tly silent ; nor can that silence be supplied by any e.xpe-
rience. We have none ; unless you call the false pnMences to it such, suggested by
an enthusiastic or distempered fancy. Expressly as we are told and pray for the in-
spiration of God's Spirit, there are no boundaries fixed, nor can any be ever marked to
distinguish them from the eilorts and determinations of our own reason ; auv" \» firmly
as most Christians believe the effects of them upon their hearts, I may venture to af-
firm, that since the promises were made, there never was a Christian of a cool head
and sound judgment, that in any instance of a change of life, would presume to say
which part of his reformation was owing to divine help, nor which to the operations of
his own mind ; nor who, upon looking back, would pretend to strike the line, and say,
here it was that my own reflections ended ; and at this point the suggestions of tho
Spirit of God began to take place.

However backward the world has been in former ages in the discovery of such^inta
as God never meant us to know, we have been more successful in our own days :
thousands can trace out now the impressions of this divine intercourse in themselves,
from the first moment they received it, ond with such distinct intelligence of its pro-
gress and workings, as to require no »vidence of its truth. The first fielings of the
Spirit's entrance are recorded with as particular an exactness as an act of filiation ; so
that numbers will tell you the identical place, the day of the month, and the hour of
the night, when the Spirit came in upon them, and took possession of their hearts.

Now there is this inconvenience on our side, that there is no arguing with a frenzy
of this kind ; for unless a representation of the case be a confutation ')f its folly to
them, they must forever be led captive by a delusion, from which no reasoner can re-
deem them. Sterne.

Let UH suppose, that a Christian snul who has lived a life of indifference to religious
duty, or even of positive and atrocious guilt, is, from some circumstance, suddenly
awak"ne(l to a pungent sense of his guilt and wretchedness, and of the extreme dan-
ger to which he was exposed in a state of impenitence. Is there any thing wonderful
or even extraordinary, if in such a case, religious terror seizing upon the mind, so ope-
rates upon the organs of the body by which it acts, as to produce a strange and dis-
ordered action in the whole system, absorb the whole energy of the soul to itself, and
suspend all the powers of it save those which are exercised in its religious feelings ?
Such states of ecstasy, trance or rapture, are as naturally the result of excessive re-
ligious fear or joy, as thote which are produced by any other strong passion or emotion.
In this state of excitement no other ideas float throujrh the mind but those which re-
late to God, the Saviour, the joys and pains of futurity. If the penitent soul is jtut

458

APPENDIX.

aU'*

smitten with contrition, alarmed for his safety, and stung with a sense of guilt, his re-
flections are sad and gloomy ; if he is conscious of having obtained pardon and made
his peace with God, If is occitasy translates him to heaven, and unfolds to him all its
glories and beatitiidi';^. Nothing can be more natural than all results of this kind.
There is no necessity for supposing the immediate and miraculous interference of God
on such occ^tsions, as these are effects which flow from the operation of principles
known to exist in the constitution of human nature. Betisleij.

The great work of religion is to conform ourselves to God, or to unfold the divine
likeness within us. Let none infer from this language that I place religion in unnat-
ural effort, in straining after excitements which do not belong to the present state, or
in any thing sc/arate from the clear and simple duties of life. I exhort you to no ex-
travagance. I reverence human nature too much to do it violence. I see too much di-
vinity in its ordinary operations to urge on it a forced and vehement virtue. To grow
in the likeness of God, we need not cease to be men. This likeness does not consist
in extraordinary or miraculous gifts, in supernatural additions to the soul, or in any
thing foreign to our original constitution ; but in our essential faculties unfolded by
vigorous ond conscientious exertion in the ordinary circumstances assigned by God.
To resemble our Creator we need not fly from society, and entrance ourselves in lonely
contemplation and prayer. Such processes might give a feverish strength to one class
of emotions, but would result in disproportion, distortion, and sickliness of mind. Our
proper work is to approach God by the free and natural unfolding of our highest pow-
ers, of understanding, conscience, love, and the moral will. Chunning.

I would on no account disparage the gracious aids and influences which God imparts
to the human soul. Tlic promise of the Holy Spirit is among the most precious in the
sacred volume. Worlds could not tempt me to part with tlie doctrine of God's inti-
mate connexion with the mind, and of his free and full communications to it. But
these views are in no respect at variance with what I have taught of the method by
which we nre to grow in the likeness of God. Scripture and experience concur in
teaching, tliat by the Holy Sjjirit we are to understand a divine assistance adapted to
our moral freedom, and accordant with the fundamental truth, that virtue is the mind's
own work. By the Holy Spirit I understand an aid, which must be gained and made
effec^al by our own activity ; an aid which no more interferes with our faculties, than
the assistance which wc receive from our fellow beings ; an aid, which silently mingles
and conspires witii oil other helps and means of goodness ; an aid by which we unfold
our natural powers in a natural order, and by which we are strengthened to understand
and apply the resources derived from our mimificent Creator. This aid we cannot
prize too much, or pray for too earnestly. But wherein, let me ask, does it war with
the doctrine, tliat God is to be approached by the exercise and unfolding of our highest
powers and affections, in the ordinary circumstances of human life. Clian.'iing.

To moderate tiie love of excitement is the chief career for self-government; and it is
difficult and immense. We must strengthen the soul by tempering its emotions ; re-
store it to healtii by calming that buruing fever which thirst's for excitement ; and by
teaching the will to stop seasonably, we must uni()ld its energies at the time of need.
We must also moderate impetuosity by exciting gentle affections ; and arouse dejec-
tion by awakening noble sentiments ; and keep all the powers of the heart attentive
and docile to tiie signal they may receive from reason. Dcfrerando.

Religion, I mean experimental religion, is the mind or heart, enlightened by the
truths, governed by the principles, swayed l)y the motives, exercising the affections,
influenced by the hopes, and tilled with the spirit of religion ; it is the conscience, the
active powers, the whole moral, spiritual nature of the man directed by a sense of his
accountablenesB to God, his duty to Christ, his obligations to his fellow-creatures, and
the requisitions of iiis iiigh, immortal destiny. /. 11. T. Blanrhard.

John iv, 43; p. I(i3, 1. 3:J. Went into Galilee. Bishop Pearce thinks that some
words have been lost from the end of this verse, which may be supplied thus: Went
into Galilee, but not to Nazareth. Clarke. There is a probability, that something to

JOHN'S HISTORY,

459

this purpose has been very early omitted in transcribing. The causal conjunction
«S> /<"■> which introduces the next verse, shows that it contains the reason of what
had immediately preceded. Campbell.

John V, 20; p. 164, 1. 43. Even such as will astonish you. T. That ye may marvel.
R. T. No one can imagine, that the design of Christ's miracles was, to excite sur-
prise, and make the Jewish populace wonder; doubtless it was to produce and estab-
lish their faith. Yet, since their admiration and astonishment would be excited, this
is mentioned as if it were the object, for which they were wrought. Turner.

John V, 27; p. 1C5, 1. 10. A Son of Man. T. The Son of Man. R. T. It is
observed by Markland, (Bowyer's Conjectures), that it is not here o vih tcu aiSjwn-tu,
the Son of Man, the humble appellation by which our Lord commonly distinguished
himself, but simply a son of man, ui:s avflgoriu, without any article, a common Hebra-
ism, and still more common Syriasm, for a man, a human being. This phrase occurs
in the same sense, Dan. vii, 13, and Rev. i, 13, and ought to be so rendered ; but it
occurs no where in the Gospels, except in this passage. None of the English transla-
tions I have seen, mark this distinction ; but it has been attended to by some foreign
translators. It will, perhaps, be asked, but what is the meaning of the clause here,
because he is a son of man? In my judgment, the import may be expressed in this
manner — 'because it suits the ends of divine wisdom, that the Judge, as well as
Saviour, of men, should himself be man.' Campbell.

John vi, 44 ; p. 107, 1. 30. Unless the Father, leho has sent me, draw him. T. Ex-
cept the Father which hath sent me draw him. R. T. This drawing is not physical, nor
mechanical, nor compulsory, and yet it is certain in its eftect. It is suited to the
faculty of a rational and accountable moral agent. It usually discovers itself by its
efl'ects, and is not usually to be distinguished from the operations of our own minds.
And it is of such a nature as to render it extremely dilficult, and in most cases impos-
sible, to determine the precise time at which the sinner is first affected by it.

Gallaudet.

We do not mean to deny the importance of God's aid or Spirit ; but by his Spirit,
we mean a moral, illuminating, and persuasive influence, not physical, not compul-
sory, not involving a necessity of virtue. We object, strongly, to the idea of many
Christians respecting man's impotence and God's irresistible agency on the heart,
believing that tliey subvert our responsibility and the laws of our moral nature, that
they make men maciiines, that they cast on God tire blame of all evil deeds, that they
discourage good minds, and inflate the fanatical with wild conceits of immediate and
sensible inspiration. Channing.

John vii, 3!»; p. 170, 1. 1. The Spirit was not yet imparted. T. Tlie Holy Spirit was
not yet given.* 11. T. Atfc/unov, given, is added by the Codex Vaticanvs (B), the Syriac,
all the "persic, latter Syriac, with an asterisk, three copies of the Slavonic, Vulgate, and
all the Itala, but three ; and several of the primitive Fathers. The word is necessary
to the completion of the sense. Clarke. Ayry, Holy, is wanting in several manu-
scripts. Origen, Cyril, Hesychius, and Nonnus, seem not to have read it. There is
nothing corresponding to it in the Vulgate, Syriac, Coptic, Saxon, and Armenian ver-
sions. It is rejected also by some of the best modern critics.! Though there is no
word for given in the common Greek, it is iiuthe Vatican MS, the Vulgate, both the
Syriac, and the Saxon. It seems necessary, in order^o complete the sense. The evi-
dence, in its favor, would otherwise be insufficient. Campbell.

John vii, 53, to viii, 11, inclusive: p. 170, 1. le. This verse, and the first eleven
verses of the following chapter, are wanting in several MSS. Some of those which
retain the paragraph, mark it with obelisks, as a p^uof of spuriousness. Those which
do retain it, have it with such a variety of reading as is no where else found in the

* Given is printed in italic letter, the common iloBignntion, in ll.e received felt, thai there ii nothing i»
the o'iginni aniiwring to the oinrcusion in Entlish. Tuim.
t Gri8«bach notei it u doubtlUI. TnANi.

^'^ >-

r/M

*^.v^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WIST MAIN STRUT

WIBSTM.N.Y MJiO

(716) 877-4503

■^i^ ItIM

|50 "™" il^

1^ 12^ III 2.2

S ■;£ 1 2.0

u II ^s
*^ 1.

1.4 1.6

I.I

1.25

►

^ —

' A*

APPENDIX.

.>«.reA writincrs Professor Griesbach leaves the whole paragraph in the text with
eacrei ^"*" ='• . 7^ Most of the modern critics consider it as resting on no solid
^hX 4 ;: agetrheentilted hy MSS of the first antiquity and authorjt,^

loSsS, it i's fo«r.d at the end of this ^^^^^ ^^T'^^lZ cfZ '' ifZ
thischapter: and, in others, it is placed aft^r tl'^'-il^tchapterof Luke. a«r/^e^ 1^^^^^^^^^
" F .■ •„ „ „„.nt number of MSS. Ongen, Chrysostom, 1 heopliyiaci,

::o?:f Uietss? nil wt/Zi at "present;' although, in some of them, they are
Ta Ld with atttrishs or daggers, to show that they -e considered a. spurious Jf

copies '''•f"-.«"^7;. .^•'"y,;;J„,,„.„e strong internal presumptions, us well as

explanations can remove. Irans. „. , j- i„.« t That I nm

. . • ... OH- „ 170 1 41 ■ o 171,1.2. That I am from iihott. 1. llmt mm

»/°r"t '. • I, . ;. . M . .1. i-""..- -. *'•■ >■-■-• "-""*■ "■"■•;"•• '?;.

t;;;':r,» £',. „;, ';.:: i: "..■■•« -^ ""» °"- '-'- ■"'■'-

hi.n9.lf toth-lawnfdiitvin hi»own mind, fhiinmnu. .a „„A.>t

'Tl would he pleased and h,,,.y throughout this hfe, he nu«t res,.^

due honor to the wonderful eompo.ili.m of hin Creator, which con.t.t.it.s hi-

.w,. .«-Kh 0,„,i«. I ,m...r..«nd ih. .....I «ord « lh«. divide.l. i *«, which 1. thn

C6?r.?h=!< r«

JOHN'S HISTORY.

4(>1

vidual being. He must so conduct himself, that when memory reminds him-of the
past, it will furnish him with no causes to reproach himself. William Hullirav

John viii. 55 ; p. \T2, 1. 4. / should speak falsely. T. / shall be a har. R. T. The
word 4.,v<rTH, has not that liarshness in Greek that, linr has in English. Though caen
properly rendered liar, it is not limited to what we mean by that term. Every man
who tells, or teaches, what is false, whether he know the lalsehood of what he says or
not, is what the sacred authors justly denominate ^,v<,t>,!, a false speaker; but he is
not what we call a liar, unless he know it to be false, and deceives intentionally. For
this reason I have, in some instances, considered it as no more than domg justice to
the spirit of the original, to soften the expression in the common version, though
otherwise unexceptionable. Camphell. ,,,,„,. „, .

John viii 58 ; p. 172, 1. 9. Before Mraham mts horn, I existed. T. Bejore Abraham
■was I am R. T. Campbell, who translatps the passage. Before Abraham teas born I
am, remarks, ' .,» uf.. may be rendered / ,ras. The present for the imperfect, or
even for the preterperfect, is no unusual figure with this writer.* However, as an
uninterrupted duration from the time spoken of to the time then present seems to
have been suggested, I thought it better to follow the common method.' Ihere is no
apolo-ry for leaving the translated expression in an ungrammatical form. ^R*"'-

The Jews cavil at the literal meaning of the words of Jesus, as if he had lived before
Abraham, which he no more meant, than that his disciples literally would not die,
verse 51. Priestley, cited by Dabney.

lam he Or ' I was he.' See Grotius, Bishop Pearce, Campbell, and Newcome,
who renders the clause, 'Before Abraham was born, I am:' explaining it as many
others do, as an assertion of the pre-existence of Christ, and even of his <l'"n'ty. '»
allusion to Exod. iii, 14, though the texts arc quite dissimilar, excepung m the English
translntion. The expression, .>» „Mh i« uniformly used in the sense of ' I am he or
< I am the Christ:' it occurs twice in this discourse, ver. '24. 2r*. It must, therefore,
in all reason be taken in the same sense lu-e, especially as this signification best suita

the connexion. Improred Version. ,, r-i ■ , n„H

I have rendered the words .>« uf.,-Iam be: viz. -the Messmh-</<c CImst : and
the peculiar force of the preserU levse, in the usage of scriptural expression, is to imply
determination and certainty : as if he had said : ' My mission was settled and certain
before the birth of Abraham.' See Matt, xvii, 11. And the reader may observe, that
our Lord is elsewhere spoken of, even after his arrival as >^ell as before, und.r the
term o .^oA^-c, the eomer, or he ,rho eome,h.-Hc must observe also that tho transla-
tors violate their usual practice, in this place, by omitting be after lam: and for no
other reason, than because their notion of Christ being the same as J.A«r<i/<. prevailed
over their judgment on this occasion : their critical kno^rledge was no match for the.r
tuperstitions prejudices. Wakefield. ,£. .i . i „.-

Grotius and others are of opinion, that our Lord only aflirms of himself that Im wa«
before Abraham in the divine decree. But this sense of tlu- passage is trifling, if our
Lord was no more than a man, it In-ing certain that all creatures of whatever order,
existed e,,u«lly in the divine derree. Besides, that our Lord did truly exist at the
time mentioned in the text, is plain likewise from chap, xvii, 5. Mackn,fiht.

Here Christ does m.t say, Before Abraham uas, I was; but / am, teaching ui
expHeitly. that past and future are perfectly present tcgfimself; and that his own exist-
ence is one present time. Diright.

The use .,f th^ expression ' I am' sufficiently maintains, and the nature of^ the ,.»«-
•ago absolutely requires that it should denote, not mer.ly a present >«''"*r; ••»' " P""
ority of rxistenc*.. together with a continuation of it to the present Inne. 'Before . v.
Abraham, of whom ye speak, was born. 1 had a real b,-ing and existence, (by which i
was capable of seeing iiiiii), in which 1 hovo continued until now, I curson.

. I„ .hr p«rftct ..n.o wo fln.l th« pr,...n. up^, UMd John «iv, 0; T.#.«T.» XV''" f**^' "''•' "'"•
Mmt 1 6«ini* /tor witA ym ' Maokiiighl.

462

APPENDIX

Suppose he had said, Before Abraham was, I was ; thus much at least would have
been tlie consequence, that he had an existence before Abraham, and yet he was born
into the world long ailer Abraham : Evidently then the result would have been, that
he had long existed before his coming into the world : But now that he says, ' Before
Abraham was, I am,' something more is implied ; something that peculiarly belongs to
the expression, ' I am ;' and what that is we may learn from the original use of the
words. They are the words which God made choice of to express his own eternity
and power, when Moses inquired after the name of God : He answered him, ' I AM
that I AM. Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto
you,' Exodus iii, 14. What now could tempt our Saviour to use and apply this ex-
pression to himself.' He knew it never had been applied to any but God, and would
have been in the man so applying it, in the highest degree, committing ' the robbery' of
making himself ' equal with God :' besides, they are a mere solecism, and according
to analogy of language, express nothing. No idea belongs to them ; for a man cannot
in his mind carry the present time back, and make It antecedent to the time already
past ; and therefore to say, Before such a thing was, I am, is shuffling ideas together,
which can have no place in the mind or understanding. If therefore you admit the
expression to have any meaning, you must allow the ' I am ' to belong to Christ, in
its proper and peculiar use, as signifying eternity and permanency of duration.

Sherlock.

John xii, 5 ; p. 177, 1. 19. Threr hundred denarii. T. Three hundred pence. R. T.
Or denarii : about 9/, 13«, 9d sterling ; reckoning the denarius at 7\d. Clarke. This
sum is equivalent to a small fraction over forty-three dollars, American currency.

Trans.

John xii, 38; p. 178,1. 32. Thus the word of Isaiah the prophet was verified. T.
That the saying of Esaias the prophet misrht he fulfilled. R. T. Or, thus the word of
Isaiah was fulfilled. So I think »« (commonly rendered that,) should be translated.
For it certainly docs not mean the end the Pharisees had in view by not believing ;
nor the end which the prophet had in view in predicting the incredulity of the Jews ;
but simplv, such a thing waa spoken by the prophet, concerning the Jews of his own
time, and it had its literal fulfilment in those of our Lord's time. CV(trAe.

It is material that the names of the same persons should bo written in the New
Testament as it is judged most proper to write them in the old. A'etcrome. The dif-
ference of orthogrophy with respect to names occurring in the Old and New Testa-
ment, constitutes one of the absurd incidenU of the common version. For example,
not to enumerate many others,- Isaiah, Elijah, Elisha, Hosea, Noah, and Korah,
must be transformed into something so much unlike as Esams, Elias, Eliseus, Osee
JVoe, and Core, and thus result in absolute confusion. Uniformity has been attempted

in this edition. Tkans. , ™, d .». .

lohn xii 39 40; p. 178,1. 35. Isaiah in another passage affirmed. T. Because that

Esaias said again, &c : Isaiah, Ch. vi, fl. Dodsons Translation of this passage is

,he,j hare Minded their ei,es and hardened their hearts. And so the «y"«« »"«*

Arabic Translators on the place. ' There is no co.-rcive blindness,' says Whitby,
' from the decrees of God.' Compare Matt, iii, 15 ; Ads xxviii, '^. Dahncj. Those
things were true which the proph.-t ha<l predicted, and were sure to come to P"*" ; but
this cerUinty by no mean. cau«^ these event, to be determined by the decrees ol God.
' Prrtijman. l.ightfoot.

The original or elementary principle, of human nature are useful, and of virtuou.
influence. It is only wh<-n they d.-j{enerate into passions that their tendency is jH-r.
uioinus. Fear, for example, may operate as a salutary cauliuii against danger, or lie
tn.nHforme.1 into rashness, or In-cmne a niis.-rable cowardice tamely yielding to every
oppression and wrong. A just self-eHtiniatlon may preserve us fr..m dishonor, or !«
,,i.rverted to arrogance and vanity. Hung-r and thirst may lay the fi'U'^d.t.on of «
thousand duUe. and delights, or in- prtrntilult-d to giutior.y inA xnin-.-.x---'--'^'- - •'«
flu.h of anger or indignation may put u. on & necemry iwlf-defenw, or impel to tlio

JOHN'S HISTORY.

463

most terrible ravages of human life and happiness. And love may become the element
of widely diversified joys, or be converted to a baleful hatred, the source of unnum-
bered sorrows. Trans.

John xvii, 11 ; p. 184, 1. 42. Preserve them, through thy name which thou hast given
me. T. Keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me. R. T. Instead
of eu( Ma»at, those whom thou hast given me, A B C E H L M S, Mt. B H V, and
nearly one hundred others, read », which, referring to the lai wixn.tt cou, thy name, im-
mediately preceding. This reading is supported by the most ample evidence and in-
disputable authority. Griesbach has admitted it into the text, and Professor White in
his CRISEaS says of it. Lectio induhie genuina, ' It is without doubt the genuine
reading.' Clarke. There is a great majority of MSS, and, among them, those of prin-
cipal consideration, which reject the word ot/c, whom, in this place. A few substitute
0, that, in its room, but the much greater number have i, tchich. For reading i, there
is also the authority of the Coinplutensian edition, both tiie Syriac translations, and
the Arabic. Of the fathers, there are Athanasius, Cyril, Theophylact, and Euthy-
mius ; Ukewise many modern critics; among them are Hammond, Mill, and Wetstein.

Campbell.
John xviii, 13 ; p. 18G, 1. 4. {Annas had sent him bound to Caiphas the high priest).
T. And Jtnnas sent Christ bound unto Caiphas the high priest. M. R. Wliat is related
in the 24tii verse, JVow Annas had sent him bound to Caiphas, comes properly in after
the 13th verse. Clarke.

John xi.x, 14; p. 187, 1.43. The third hour. T. The sixth hour . R. T. Mark says,
chap. XV, 25, that it was the third hour. Tj/tk, the third, is the reading of D L, four
others, the Chron., Alex., Sevcrus, Antiochon., Ammonias, with others mentioned by

Theophylact. Aonnus, who wrote in the fifth century, read t^itm, the third The

major part of the best critics think that tjith, the third, is tiie genuine reading. Clarke.
Griesbach adopts the common reading, but cites tlie other as of equal authority.

Trans.
With respect to the discrepancy in the common version between Mark and John, as
to the time of the crucifixion, the subsequeat writer observes, ' For my part, I prefer
the solution, (though it may be accounted but an imperfect one) given by those who
consider the day as divided into four parts, answering to tlie four watches of the night.
These coincided with the hours of 3, (1, !», and 12, or, in our way of reckoning, 9, 12,
3, and fi, which suited also the solemn times of siicrifioe and prayer in the temple ;
th'it, in cases wherein they did not think it of consequence to ascertain the time with
great accuracy, they did not regard tiie intermediate hours, but only thosi h.-jr-b noted
divisions wliicii happened to come nearest the time of the event spoken of. Mark
snys »» at* tjitx, it was the third hour ; from wiiich we have reason to conclude, that
the third hour was past. Jolin says, a(< aru iktu ; from which I think it probable, that
the sixth hour was not yet come. On tiiis mipposition, tiiough the EvangelisU may, by
a fastidious reader, be accused of want of precision .» regard to dates, they will not
by any judicious and candid critic, be charged with falseiiood or misrepresentation.
Who wimld accuse two modern historians with contradicting each other, because in
relating an event wliich had happened between 10 and 11 forenoon, one had said it
was past 9 o'clock ; the other, it was drawing towards noon ?' Campbell.

Various solutions have lieen given of this ditticulty.jione of which satisfied Doctor
Middleton ; but there is a solution not noticed by him, in wliich many judicious men
have acquiesced That John, writing his Gospel in Asia, used the Roinun me-
thod of computing time ; wiiich wa» the same its our own : so that by the sixth hour,
when Jesus was condemned, we are to undorstdnd six o'clock in the morning ; the
intermediate time from six to nine, whan We^was crucified, being employed in prepar-
ing for tiie crucifixion. It'ulson. • %^

John xix, ;»4; p. 188, 1.41, And Hood ant miirr inKi.mthj i.isnrd. T. And forlh-
teiM cnme thereout blood and water. K. T. Jt may be naturally supposed, that the
upear went through the pricardium and pierced tlie heart ; that the water proceeded

464

APPENDIX.

from tlie former, and the blood from the latter, aarke. John saw blood and water
flowing from the wound; the blood is easily accounted for ; but whence came the

water ? The anatomist tells us that it came from the pericardium ; so

consistent i. evangelical testimony with Uie most curious researches into natural

science. Watson.

John XX 23 ; p. 190, 1. 8. // ymi remit the sins of any. T. Whose soever sins ye re-
mit. R.t' That is, Ye shall prescribe, and publish the terms on which the sms of
the whole human race shall be remitted or retained. Dwight.

John XXI, -M. 25 , p. 191, 1. 33. It is this disciple that woui-d be writ-

TEK T This is the disciple that should be written. R. T. It is, I think, very

likely that these two verses were added by some of the believers at that time, as a tes-

timony to the truth of the preceding narration ; and I allow, with Bishop Pearce

and others, that xHb possible that John may mean himself when he says, we know,
&c ; yet I think that it is very unlikely. It is certain that this gospel loses no part of
i(8 Authority in admitting the suffrage of the ehurch of God: it rather strengthens the
important truths which are delivered in it; and in the mouths of so many w. aesses
the sacred matters which concern the peace and salvation of the world are still more

abundantly established. Clarke. , , , . , . •„„j :„

I agree iK^rfectly with those interpreters who think that the hyperbole contained in

this verse is much more tolerable, than the torture to which some critics have put the

words in order to make them speak a different sense. CamphM.

Instead oi I suppose, C^m^hoW translates, -/ i««^.H«. ^ow, conceding tha the

expression is a hyperbole, it is certainly doing injustice to the apostleto say that he

Jpposrd the world could not contain, &c ; an idea which he could not seriously have

entertained ; though the sentiment might very properly be attributed to him as a jigu.

rative illuslration. Trans.

LUKE'S APOSTOLIC AND ECCLESIASTICAL TRANSACTIONS.

Acts i 18 • P 193, 1. 9. This man, indeed, caused afield to be purchased. T. Thi*
Jnpureha.:e.! afield. R. T. This v,an (Judas) purcha..ed^a field ,ntk the reward of
iniyJty, that is, occasioned it to be purchased ; as is plain from Matt. "vn,J^^.^^^

A..»i Irt 1<)- D 193 1 9 — 13. Jfow this man, The fi, Id of blood. It is very

likely that the"lHth an.l'lOth verses are not the words of Poter, but of the historian St
Luke; and should be read in a parenthesis, and then the 17th and 20th verses will

make a connected sense. Clarke. m f/- j ■ ; ,.,;, i.t

Acts i 20 • P 193, 1. 15. Ut another take his superintendency. T. H,s hsboprtc let
a,wZtake R T His office let another take. It is curious enough to represent
b^ ic as slating under the Mosaic dispensation. But this mode of translafng
.range a- it is, has been adopted by several Versions. King James's translators ought
at least to I ve turned their attention towards the 109th Psahn, 8lh verse where it ,s
tdTred b '.h in the old and new Version < And let another take his officW ^^nd.
A..- i y.^ ■ n Vn 1 24. To repair to his appropriate station. T. That he mignt go
,0 ; :;« ;i R T Some of the best critics assert that these words In^long to
llZ-hil o.n place, being the office to which he was about to be elccted^^^^^^

Act. ii 24 • p 194, 1, 93. Of death. Insteadlif 6««t«,, of deMh, the Codex liexa,
sX' O^. , and ralgate, have U.., of Hell, or the place of se,.,ra,e s,nn,s ; and
S" it wa-'on no beUer authority th« Vbi^ous reading, "'M>P-t.-d but by .1 n
Er evidence, that, lie descended .«<„iw/, be^.e an article, in what .. calkd the

-1 f'lnrLfi m

xxirr-r !- -

Aeu ii :u ; P. 1!". . .. 3t5- He ,m, noMeft in AW«. T. H,» soul was notief, ii^hiil.
R T The words . >•« — • *" «'"'. ^ "-*"-'' "^ '^ » ^ "' "i^""' ^'^"'' '^'*"

Actjiii,3l; p. 194,1

APOSTOLIC TUANSACTfONS.

465

opic, and Vulirati;. Griesbach has left them out of the text, and Professor While says
again, certisslvw ddemUi. The passage may be thus read : ' he spake of the resurrec-
tion of Christ, that he was not left in Hades, neither did his flesh see corruption.'

Clarke.
We know from our Saviour's own declaration, that hia spirit went not to hell, but to
Hades or SheuJ. For in the sixteenth Psalm He himself says, ' Thou wilt not leave
my soul in Shrol ;' rendered both by the Sqttuagint and by Ht Peter, (quoting this pas-
sage, Acts ii, 27, and referring to it in rerse 'M), by Hades, t.iio Greek word by which
Sheol is always translated both in the Old and New Testament. Thus it is, TItou wilt
not leare my soul in Hades, and in verse 31, his soul was not left in Hades. Dwiglit.
How long must adlierence to tlie common version continue to give sanction to such an
impious suggestion .' Trans.

Acts V, :i8 ; p. 1!)9, 1. 34. Tolerate them. T. J.ct them alone. R. T. In all former
ages, not wholly excepting even those of Greece and Rome, religious sects, and here-
sies, and schisms, had l)een esteemed dangerous, if not pernicious, to civil govern-
ment, and were ro'xarded as tiie source of fuetion, and private combination, and oppo-
sition to the laws. The magistrate, therefore, applied himself directly to the cure of
this evil, as of every other ; and very naturally attempted, by penal statutes, to sup-
press those separate communities, and punish the obstinate innovators. But it was
found, by fatal experience, and after spilling an ocean of blood in those theological
quarrels, that the evil was of a peculiar nature, and was both inflamed by violent reme-
dies, and diflused itself more rapidly througliout tlie whole society. Hence, though
late, arose tiie paradoxical princi])le, and salutary practice of toleration. Hume.

Torrents of blood have been spilt in the old woild by vain attempts of the secular
arm to extingulsli religious discord, proscribing all differences in religious opinion.
Time hos at itngtli revealed tlie true remedy. Every relaxation of narrow and rigor-
ous policy, wherever it has been tried, has been found to asstiage the disease.

Madison.
Almighty God created the mind free ; all attempts to influence it by temporal pun-
ishment or civil incapacitations, tend only to produce hat)it8 of hypocrisy and mean-
ness, and are a departure from the plan of the holy author of our religion, who being
lord of body and mind, yet chose not to propagate it by coercions on either, as was in
liis almighty power to do. .Jejf'erson.

The wliole Christian world at one time believed that the freedom of religious opin-
ions, and tiie privilege of every man to worship God in his own way, would be utterly
suliversive of Christianity itsdf How difterent has Ix'en the experience of the world.
— The freedom of discussion, and the variety of religious sects, eacii independent of
the other, have placed the Christian ciiurch upon an everlasting foundation.

Jiic Dnffie,
fLcUy\,l; \y.\WS,\.A\i. UrectanJewa. T. Grecians. B.. T. S.K\m<rTmi. Hellenists.
Tliougii the word (irerian made use of in oiir translation is synonymous with Greek,
yet tiie term employed in tiie original is never applied in the New Testament to Pagan
or Gentih- Greeks, but solely to those Jews who had resided always or mostly in Gre-
cian cities, and consequently whose common language was Greek. Cam/ibell. The
Palestine Christians are expressly called E/Sj^/oi, Hebrews, in contradistinction from
the foreign .lews who are called hkKnuiTTti, Hellenists. Stuart.

Acts vii, 45; p. 'AU, 1. MA. Joshua. T. Je.ius. R. T. That is, with Josiha, whom
the Greek version, quoU'd by St Stephen, always writes lua-ewc, Jksis; but which
should certainly be written Joshua iTi such cases as the present, in order to avoid am-
liiguity and confusion. Vlarhe.

Acts vii, r><l ; p. 2(W, 1. I. Gud. The word God, as all admit, is not in the Greek,
and it is urged that its insertion by our translators was not only ,i. i-Hless, to make out
the sense, but is a perversion of it. Duhnry. The word God, is not fomui i.i any MS
or Ver-ion. nor in any "f the nrimitive Fathers except Chrysustom. It is not genuine,
and should not be in'serted liero ; tlio whole sentcnco literally reads thus : Jind they

4gg APPENDIX.

and saying, Lord Jpsus receive my Spirit. VictglU. ine

" A!"t«'viii''9^'r203 1 18. Astonlshed.T. BnoUched. R.T. ^^..r.y, astonishing,

out th New Testament, tl.an in the use of the word Lcwitche.,, verses 9 IL As i

ZncLd hv all to be very wide of the meaning, it must be deemed a gross

notorious Dubn^y- . , j yucrc that Jes^is Christ is the

Acts vui, 3r. p. .04 ^ ^4^^ f rf ^" V W ^^^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^^^^^, f ,he

fittlthority E^pen?edlUon of the ^ra„ic ; the S,jriac, the Coptic, ^ahi^.^f^^^
111 som 2 he sLonic ; almost all the critics declare against it as spur.ou. Gm,
r , iL Inft it nnt of the text ; and professor White in his Onsets says, Hic versus

where it is extant, it exists in a variety of forms, though the sense is the same. Clarh^

a1 X "p 204,1.3!). It, shard for thee and the Lor. s,nd rnUohun^ R. T^

Tlfe pr c^i^g woris. with those that intervene, making 20 in the original, and 30 m
ine preciuiiig n,.„„u ivm It is not very easy to account for such a large

the Comphiteiisian edition, and in tliat oi ncngci.

text. Clarke. r-'„„,,- p T Perhans there never was a

Acts xii, 4 ; p. 200, 1. 38^ ^"--- 'J^ te.f Every vielw can take of this sub-
more unhappy translation than that in our text^ J'JZle^Z way exceptionable, and
ject, shows the gross impropriety of retaining a name evt ry y i-

palp.Wy absurd C/^r^.. ^„^„,„6, •„,,,„„/. T. Ordained. K. T. Disposed.

Acts xni, 48, p. iih '• -*■ ^"''"" J imnlvins the disposition

JVe^co^e. The ^^f ;-'^^-^^:,^::^::^Z^Z^l^ L r,igL pro.
or readings of v.,nd of seven.l P""'"; '" ' "v^Jof the disposition of those Jews,
.elytes mentioned verse 3, -^^^^^ '^^gh the wori in this place has been
who spake agamst those thn,g.^, A^c vt rse 4.k in g ^.^^^ .^^

variously translated ; y^^"^ fJ';^::;^ZXZ^ ^^^^ -tending those who
nature and known signification, than that wn'cn p ^^^

were ;,...,.n«,.ao eternal life -. ^^ ^'^^^^tZ^O^Z Gentiles 6.,.,.rf
applied to it. Clarke. One import " 'j ^J"" -' J , ;,. ,^, ,,^, ,. ,, ,.„d an orderly
„., were inwardly rf/.s7».*r,/ «r> receive the doctrine " ^J '' ^ /^./i^ . Qr, ' as many
and well-prepared mind for that purpose ; as had '^ J' :^, **'■ ^ 'J^ ^,„;„,„, . ^ited
as were disposed, believed to everlasting hie. See 1 Inn. .,

from the Improved V.^sion Tn^ ^^^^ _ ^^^^^.^^^^^^^ ,^.,, ^^^ T.

Acts XIV, 1.. , p. 21-«, 1. .»■>• "J « ..xpression means no more than,

We also are... of I.I. e /'-'-' J ;. ^,; J^'^^ ^ ,^,pUi,,, ,, yo,, own ; need food

^..1 impertinent to say to ^^^;^^';^^^^ \anght

;;-:tr;":.:;:^i::;o!^^^-;y-'^^ i^^^ pertL-nt . say, .we a. ^.ur

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS.

467

posed them. From this passage and James v, 17, I have heard it gravely inferred, that
a superiority over the passions is hardly to be expected from the influence even of the
most divine religion, or the most distinguished lights of the Spirit. But this arises
merely from the mistranslation of the word o^^joTstSw. If wc recur to classical use,
we find that it implies no more than fellow-mortal, and has no relation, to what, in our
language, is peculiarly called passion. Campbell.

Acts xviii, 5 ; p. 219, 1. 38. Paul testified to the Jetcs that Jesus was the Messiah.

T. Paul testified to the Jetcs that Jesus was Christ. R. T. In such expressions as

these, Paul testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ : This Jesus whom I preach unto you
is Christ, xvii, 3 : Showing by the Scriptures that Jesus was Christ, xvii, 28 : the unlearn-
ed reader forms no distinct apprehension, as the common application of the words
leads him uniformly to consider Jesus and Christ, as no other than the name and sur-
name of the same person. It would have conveyed to such a reader precisely the
same meaning to have said, Paul testified to the Jctos that Christ was Jesus ; and so of
the rest. The article alone, tlierefore, in such cases, adds considerable light to the ex-
pression ; yet no more than what the words of tlie historian manifestly convey to ev-
ery reader who understands his language. It should be, therefore, Paul testified to the
Jews that Jesus teas the Christ, or the Messiah, &c. Many other examples might be
brought to the same purpose ; but these are sufficient. Campbell.

Acts xviii, 15 ; p. 220, 1. 12. / will iiot adjudicate on such subjects. T. / will be no
judge of such matters. R. T. A better answer could not be given by man ; and it was
highly becoming the acknowledged meekness, gentleness, and benevolence of this
amiable man. He concluded that the state had no right to control any man's religious
opinion ; that was between the o6j««of his worship and his own conscience; and there-
fore he was not authorized to intermeddle with subjects of this nature, which the law
left to every man's private judgment. Clarke.

Acts xviii, 17 ; p. 220, 1. 15. GalHo did not interfere in any of these transactions. T.
Gallia cared for none of those things. R. T. K«i ovSn Tot/T»v ti» VnKKimi tf*Mt. And
Gallio did not concern himself, did not intermeddle with any of these things. As he
found that it was a business that concerned their own religion ; and that the conten-
tion was among themselves; and that they were abusing one of their own sect only,
he did not choose to interfere. In consequence of tliis conduct, Gallio has been rep-
resented as a man perfectly careless and unconcerned about religion in general : but he
who preaches on Gallio cared for none of those things, in the way in which the passage
has, through mismanagement, been popularly understood, either does not understand
it ; or he wilfully perverts the meaning. Clarke.

Acts xviii, 24 ; p. 220, 1. 2!). Jipollos, — a literary man. T. Jipollos,—an eloquent
man. R. T. JI man of letters. Norton. Having strong rhetorical powers; highly
cultivated, no doubt, in tlie Alexandrian schools. Clarke.

The pulpit is especially the tlirone of modern eloquence. There it is, that speech is
summoned to realize the fabled wonders of the Ori)he!.n lyre. The preacher has no
control over the will of his audience, other tiinn the influence of his discourse. Yet
as the Embassador of Ciirist, it is iiis awful duty to call sinners to repentance. His
only weapon is the voice; to rouse the indiff"erent and to shame the scorner. — He is
to inflame the lukewarm, to encourage the timid, and to cheer tlie desponding believer.
— He is to pour tiic henling balm of consolation into tlie bleeding heart of sorrow, and
to soothe with celestial hope tlie very agonies of death. Now tell me who it is that
will best possess and most efi-ectually exercise these more tiiaii magic powers ? Who
is it tliat will most eff'eetualiy stem th.' torrent of human passions, and calm the rag-
ing waves of human life and folly .' Wlio is it, tiiat with the voice of Josliua, shall
control the force of nature her«elf in tiie perverted heart, and arrest the luminaries of
wisdom and virtue in their rapid revolution round tliis little world of man ? Is it the
cold and languid speaker, whose words fall in such sluggisii and drowsy motion from
his lips, that tliey can promote nothing but the slumbers of iiis auditory, and adminis-
ter opiates to tlic body rather than stimulants to tiie soul r Is il the uiUeltered fanatic,

468

Al'i'ENDlX.

without method, without reason; with incoherent raving and voca...rou« gno a .. ,
Tal ulald to fit hi« lu-aror., not for tl>o kingdom of Heaven, but for a hoH,,.tal of lun-
^Ucs IB i even the learned, ingenious and pious nnninter of Chr.t, who by neglect

contempt of the oratorical art, ha. contracted a whining, --^-'-^-^^.^^^
delivery to exercise the patience of his flock at the expense of their other Chnstian
J cesT Or is it the genuL orator of heaven with a heart sincere upnght and R-rven ,

1 mind stored with that universal knowledge, required as * '« ^"""•If °" °^ f ';, ?.'^, '
with a genius for the invention, a skill for the disposition, and a voice for «- locuUon
of every argument to convince, and of every sentiment to persuade. John quinsy

"^ aXxx 28 ; p. 223, 1. 44. Tkc church of the Lord. T. The church of God. R. T.
The community of God. Tkans. The true reading is undoubtedly t.v «»x«<r,:.v to„
ZJ, the church of the Lord. For, first it is supported by the auUiority of the m
ancient MSS, Versions, and Fathers. Secondly, the assembly of Christians is, in the
New TesUment. no where called «K^«.-« t.« Ko^.v, the church of the Lord, but .kxX««.
..„ e„„, the church of God, (see 1 Cor., i, 2 ; x, 32 ; x. 22 ; xv ; ^ Cor . 1 G^l
i 13; 1 Tim.,iii,5; v,15,) .nA ^o.f.m, too e.ov,thejlock oj God 1 Peter v,| Yet
L1; ,. ... ^o; the church of the Lord, is quite correct, since Christ --alk^^ th„
Quirch his, in Matt, xvi, 18 ; and he is said to be ' head over the church, bee Ephe8.,
i '>2sen,r Col.,i,24; andllom.,xvi,l<5. S. T. Blomnjicld.

'i^V,:nh,f Ll: .. .Kic;u,.,.v .0. 0.o. : 1 have alU^red my opinion of this paB-
sage ami have determined for this reading from the same considerations that would
have' influenced me in the ease of any indiflerent and uncontroverted text. It is the
eadinro • the Ethiopic version, whose authority is with me irresistible on his occa-
on and most unjusUfiable is this assertion of Gricsbach, JEthiops huet vocabuluyuo
niper utiter,sive 0.oc in gr.eca veritate legatur, sive K.^.^. neutn igitur leetion
flvr- Xl is infamously false. On the contrary, as far as my recollection will
ar ^11^,1 nnslator ne'ver employs the word here introduced, but to signify the
s^ UE ■ Go,, Ai.oN.. This was my first inducement to retain this reading. My
Text was Uie variation between the 6,W«c and Coptic versions ; the former of whi
has the 1 urch of the Messiah ; and the latter the church of iheUrd : and this want
of un or lUy excites in me a strong suspicion of interpolation m consequence of U^e
^eculiarseiiiments of the translators, or the authors of those MSS, which they fol-

'T^s o Jlf 'i. ar. -,^..« . literally his own blood : but as this expression could
ans^-r " good purpose, and would unavoidably lead those unacquainted with the
7raolo.y oi- these languages into erroneous doctrines and impious conceptions of

1 Deity:; I could not jusWn'y-»'--'l'l°y'"»'''^'"'''"'t"- /'"''f'''- ^ ,,^^
Feed tc church of Ld. This verse has been the subject of much controversy par-

ticul iy n reference to tlu- term e.u, of Go,,, in this place : and concermng it Uie o
treaUissension among the MSS and Versions. Three readings exist m them, in

^-"- to which, crui^ .d eo^— -xt:;;;C^:-:,7r=

::.r;r ;r thl ^I^^:^ SAnd .^..^ ..ears .1. ..ut^
MSS and none of them very «„.>«Miave the word 0.., <if Gon ; with these only
1 »' J"l, and the latter inac in the text agree. K.^.., oj the Lonr,, is the read-
l,of AC DE, several others, the So hidic, Coptic, l»^r Syrioc in the margin^ -
Z!nL, Ethiopi:, and some of the Father. K.j.. x.. e.u, of the Loan a»,/ of Go
TuTe readini „f the ^reat v,ojorily ; though the mo..t a,uunt are tor l^v^,cu oJ the
Ltd ■ on this ground Griesbach has admitted this reading into the text, and put K.s««

. TroWnhon. The EtWopic tran^lulor adopts a ««r.l, wl.ieh, uocor.li.,« to invariable ««o in tlmt vor-
.ion ,„ay be correctly renderc, in Orool., e.oc or K.5,.c,(Go.l or Lord), and tl.erofore .uvor, a ..outral
reading. '^RA^».

APOSTOLIC TRANSACTIONS.

4i;t>

Kit 0.01/, in till- vinririu, us being' next in aiitliority. The greater eviilence appears to
bo in favor ol" tow Ki/g/:u, of the Lord. Clarke.

The church of God: Tin; word God is l)y the majority of critics thougiit to be a cor-
ruption of the original. The best Greek MSS, with the Syriac, Coptic, and other an-
cient versions, read Lord ; and with this, the quotations from the earliest ecclesiastical
writers correspond. This also is adopted by Kenrick, Imp. V., Wctstein, Roscnrntll-
ler, and others. Kenrick adds, ' Common sense indeed seems to require this con-
struction of the apostle's language, whatever his words may be supposed to be ; for to
talk of the blood of God, applied to a spiritual, omnipresent being, is little short of
impiety.' So Wakefield ; who sees reason to retain the present reading of the text,

but translates the church of God, which he gained for himself by his own son.

Dabney.
Whatever view may be entertained of the abstract nature, or entire character and
attributes of the Saviour of mankind, if the variation from the received text be estab-
lished, the passage ceases to be so entirely figurative, and the reading substituted will
liavc th(! advantage of being conformed to historical fact, as abundantly contained in
the Christian Scriptures, where it appears, for example, that the blood of our Lord
Jesus Christ was shed on the cross, and not the blood of him who sent him ; tlie blood
of him who is represented as supplicating, and not of him whom ho supplicates ; the
blood of a physical body, and not of him, who, according to the universal sentiment
of the Christian church, is ' without body, parts, or passions.' Trans.

Acts xxi, 31 -, p. 225, 1. 39. hUelligence reached the tribune of the cohort. T. Tidings
came unto the chief captain of the band. R. T. Roman nam.^s of office are naturalized
in most modern languages, particularly in English. This makes the adoption of the
Latin name for an office, or any other thing which the Jews had solely from the Ro-
mans, peculiarly pertinent. The remark now made holds, especially when the persons
spoken of were either Romans, or the servants of Rome. If, therefore, after the Vul-
gate, we had rendered x'^^toL^X"'' titlxi""- nyQvTr^'rot, pro-consul, and pirliaps ixTrii^t, cohort,
the expression without losing any thing, in perspicuity, to those of an inferior class;
would have been, to the learned reader, more significant tlian chief-captain, deputy,
band. Campbell.

Acts xxiii, 3 ; p. 227, 1. 33. God will smite you. T. God shall smile thee. R. 1 .
The common version of the Bible abounds in the imperative mode, on tiie part of man,
of representing Divine Agency. This phraseology is irreverent; and it would be
more correct and becoming to ascribe, even to a prophet or an apostle, the declaration
that God will, rather than shall, exercise any of the attributes. . . I have endeavored,
in this translation, invariably to obviate all errors of that description. Tkans.

Acts xxiii, 27: p. 22fl, 1. 40. Was about to be destroyed by them. T. Should havo
been killed of them. R. T. The indiscriminate use of should, would, and could, which
is taken notice of by Bishop Lowth, has introduced strange confusion into our Vulgar
Translation. In this instance Lysias informs Felix, that ho resciied a man, who had
deserved death ; and what is not a little extraordinary, he employed nothing less than
an army in taking him out of the hands of the Jews. .Symonds.

Acts xxiv, 14 ; p. 22!>, 1. 37. Which they style a sect. T. Which they call hereby. R.
T. Which they call a sect. Nothing could have been more ridiculous, than for the
apostle seriously to defend his doctrine against the charge of heterodoxy, before an
idolater and polytheist, who regarded both him and his accusers as superstitious fools,
and consequently as, in this respect, precisely on a footing ; but it was entirely perti-
nent in him to evince, before a Roman magistrate, that his faitli and mode ot worship,
however much traduced by his enemies, were neither essentially diff^erent from, nor
any way subv(<rsivc of, that religion which the senate and people of Rome were
solemnly engaged to protect. Campbell.

Acts xxvii, !»; p. 233, 1.28. The Jewish fa.it. Tliis was about the time ot the
autumnal equinox, when the Mediterranean sea was sufficiently tempestuous. To
sail alter this fast was proverbially dangerous among the ancient Jews. Clarke.

470

Al'PKNDIX.

Paul's letter to the romans.

Rom i 13: p. 237, 1.23. Prevented. T. Ut.R.T The received text incorrectly
i,nplioB, that the apostles vi.it had been permitted, rather than d^'bar'ed. "1 kan«^

Rom i 14; p 237, 1. 24. My duly extends to the unenh/ihtened. 1. lorn

d^tJ,: :;1: R. T. Thro./,hout the entire existence of CjJ^-anUy a has
been a favorite object of its ardent disciples and pious professors to diffuse its bkssmgs
bv converting the Heathen. This duty is enjoined by its own sacred precepts and
Impte I ^considerations of humanity. All Christendom Ib more - 1'- -'P'"/;'^
.^L th?s object at this moment, in some part or other of the earth. But .t "'"Bt, m can-
d^r t owied, that hitherto missionary efforts have not had a success --P- 'J^'
in extent with the piety and benevolence of their aim, or with the amount ol tlie
ra„sl\ L been Applied. Some new and more efficacious mode of accomplis^
inrthl beneficent purpose must be devised, which, by concentrating energies and
"ilrs and avoiding loss in their diffuse and uncombined apphcation, shall ensure
the attainment of more cheering results. Hcmy Cl.nj.

Rom i 17- P 237, 1. 30. For therein God's plan of pardoning by faith those wfto
6wt/ ',1 «';/,• '^^rording to .ehieh the scripture declares, the pardoned sMl l^ehy
^il T For threin is the%ighteonsness of Cod revealed from faUh o faith : a. it is
^Zien The just shall lire by fiith. R. T. For the justifieat.on ichieh is of Oodi.
rZl bji, [justification] by faith, in order that we may believe; as it is written
'nust shall lire by faUi: Stuart. For thereby a pardon from God is proelamed
..";Slt«"«„ f.iih; us it is written, lie who trustethto Jaithfor l"^'^:^^^
his life It is impossible to convey the sense of the ongmal in this, and an "'fin'^y «f
o h Mdaces, by Ly thing like a literal translation. How can the poor, or unlearned
have e go p.' preached to them, if we keep the Scriptures locked up in a phrase-
iV wS all but nonsensical in a modern tongue, and wants an interpr er
al Stl much as the original itself.' The term justification winch is ^j;^'"- -;-
unlearned men would explain alike : pardon every body understands, ffakefietd. I
^ve long thought that L.... e.v, the righteousness of God, means here and m
some llr places, not the righteousness or rather justification itself which the epistle
p^aks of but the mode of justification which God hath exhibited - the Gospe
Zir^^r Tl. just by faith, Lu /«.., that is, he alone that is justified by fa.th, si all
be W Th s is priabi; the true meaning. Clarke. Mackn.ght translates thus:
< u"Tu t by faith, shall live.' I cannot think that there is much force in his rea^on-
i.^ iote 3^ not t; say, that to speak of the just by faith, seems to imply the poss.bi hty
ofComing just by'Lme other means, which the whole scope of the ep.Btle^opposes.

Rom i 21 • p 237, 1. 38. Divine agency. T. Godheud.R.T. Ouor,^, h\s acting

asZ in tl; gov rmnent and support of the universe. His works prove his being ;

1 e :t „lf and support of theL works prove it equally CreaUo^i and y<r„.,,/«n.e

form a t.vofold demonstration of God. 1st. In the perfections of Ins nature, and,

2dlv In the exercise of those perfections. Clarke. . , , ■ -^^y

We^Le g nerally disposed to confine the course of nature entirely tx> physical
caules,": t'o the in'fluence which one body is ordained tc. have "P- «- -' ^^ ^;
ine to certain immutable rules. But if the ever-active Deity has not etired from his
pJrations, something more must be understood. It is P-'^'j' ; ^^^ ^ f "-^/J
of physical powers may toUlly depend upon tiie permanency of his 7"^^. ^"^'^^
irrational to suppose, that in certain cases, where the usual course of U ings is not
ZZ the prlctiLn ofimporta.it events pre-ordainc^hisev^acUv^^exeH^^
an extraordinary energy, according to cevmn moral lawa of lus o^^n ^PP°^,-^^-^-^

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS.

471

Rom. i, 28 -, p. 238, 1. 1.5. Regardless mind. T. Reprobate mind. R. T. Vti-
searching mind. Clarke. Ji mind void of judgment. Seabury. Reprobate hc\ongf> not
to the word of God, but is one of the characteristic epitliets of a liarsh and vindictive
theology. Tkans.

Rom. iii, 10 ; p. 240, 1. 7. There is none righteous, not even one. T. There is none
rightemts, no, not one. R. T. Surehj there is none righteous, no not one. Tliis and the
following aflirniations, must not be interpreted according to the strictness of modevn
speech. For it can hardly be supposed, that in any period the Jewish nation was so
universally wicked, that there was not a single righteous man in it. These strong
expressions were used by tlie Psalmist, according to the genius of tlie eastern lan-
guages, in which universal propositions were used, not according to their strict logical
meaning, but to denote a great number, as in this passage, where they are very few in
comparison of the wicked. Of this manner of speaking, we have an undoubted «"xam-
ple, John iii, 32 ; where the Baptist says of Jesus oviuc, no one, rereJrcth his tcslimonxj,
that is, fete received it, in comparison of those who rejected it ; for the same evangelist
lias mentioned a number who believed on Jesus. Miicknight.

Rom. iii, 25, 2(J ; p. 240, 1. 27. H'hom God has pMiclij constituted as the means of
conciliation, (by faith in his blood), to nhibit the righlrousness he requires, for the for-
giveness, throvgh the divine Icnitij, of sins formerly committed ; and to display the right-
eousness required by him at this present time; that he might rrcrcise his clemency, and
pardon him, who belirucs in Jesus. T. M'hom God hath set forth to be a propitiatiim,
through faith in his bloo'l, to declare his righteousness for tlie remission of sins that are
past, through the forbearance of God ; to declare, I say, at this time his righteun.-iiess :
that he might be just, and the jnstificr of him which belitvcth in Jcsns. R. T. Whom
God hath set forth us a propitiatory [sacrijic.e] by faith in his blood, in order to declare
his justification wi'.h respect to the remission of sins formerly committed during the for-
hearunce of God; in order to declare his justification at the present time; so that he
might be just and yet the justifier of him that beUereth in Jesus. Stuart. Jl propitia-
tion: properly, the mercy seat : Locke, Grotius, Wetstein, Taylor, and others. Dab-
ney. ^halr■T"elo», tht' mercy-scat, or place of otonement. Clarke Belsham. The word
here rendered propitiation, is A<yT)t{io». This word is used only twice in the Greek
Testament; viz. in the text, and Hebrews ix, 5. Its proper meaning is the propitia-
tory, or mercy-seat; as it is rendered in the latter passage. Dwight.

There is little doubt that the word (^so-Togiov rendered, in the Common Version, yro-
pitiation, should be translated mercy seat. It occurs oRen in the Septuagint, common-
ly in the latter sense, and never in the former. Supplying the chasms in St Paul's
elliptical style, which we arc often compelled to do in order to render his meaning
intelligible to an English reader, the verse may be thus rendered ; ' Whom God hath
set forth, a mercy seat, to be approached through faith, sprinkled with his own blood.'

Jiforton.
Michaelis remarks, that ' in Rom. iii, 2."), i\t<rri<^in has been taken by some in the sense
of mercy-seat, but that Kypkc has properly preferred the translation, pRoriTiAxour
SACBIKICE. Magee.

Whom God hath set forth a propitiatory. The cover of the ark is called, Exodus
XXV, 17, L\X, ixictii^M itiBk/jiii, a propitiiUory cover; because it was the throne on
which h glory of the Lord received the atonements made by the high priest on the
day of expiation, and from which God dispensed pardon to the people. In allusion to
this ancient worship, the apostle represents Christ as a propitiatory or mercy-scat, set
fort'.i by God for receiving the worship of men, and dispensing pardon to them. Or
if a propitiation is, by a common metonomy, put for a propitiatory sacrifice, the apos-
tle's meaning will be, that, by the appointment of God, Christ died as a sacriiice for
sin, and that God pardons sin through the merit of that sacrifice. Hence Christ is
called «Aa<r^o(, a propitiation, 1 John ii, 2 ; iv, 10. By teaching this doctrine the apostle
removed the great objection of the Jews and heathens against the gospel, That it had
neither a priest nor a sacriftce Mackmght.

472

AITENDIX,

Baxlor, Campl.ell. Newcomo. Macknight, and Adam Clarko are agreed, that in Mat .
vi :U; .Tanu-s 1,20; 1 Cor. v. '21 ; Uo.n. i, 17, and x, 3 ; 'the nghtoousnoss of God^
means tlu- right..ousno«« which (iod requires. ' the rightcousneHS winch .b by faUh
and which (Jod approves for there mission of sin.. The phrase occurs hve tnnes .n one

,l.a,„er Rom. iii, 5. 'il . '^i. ^. ^2C>. Of these the first is the only one m regard

to which the meaning appenrs to be at all doubtful. The ri}rhU....„.ss M Ood r.'.
„„,>., seems to he clearly n.eant in the other four instances. . . It was for the purpose
' • he sinner's pardon and salvation that (lod set forth his Son to declare i.e r.ght-
cousm-ss which ie re.p.ires for the ren.ission of sins ; and if he has proposed r.ghteous
tern.s of for.nveness, a con.,.linnce with those tern.s on the part of the sinner renders
it • iu>:f in Ood to justify or pardon his oftenc.;s. As impenitency r.-nders it just in
God to mn,hlu so repentan. e re id.MS it just in him to forgive. ^'. It'ornsln-

As ;.! the entire .'assage. and especially to that part in verse '>.i. which have re „
.lered. lIuU he misriu urrclsr his clnnnn.j, ,nul p.mlon hhn. (m the received ^^^<^^^
,„i,rh, he ;„.,/. <„;/f/,O"-'«'(V'---'!n'<"0. many. listinguished .-ntics. from nu attenve
"'amiiintion of the original an.l the context, have concluded, that something equ va-
hMit to Worcester's trnnslaliou an.l explication of the passage, as previously cite.l is
the true construction : and that, in the particular clause, no antithesis is liere in ten.U.d .
to he drawn by the apostle between the integrity and b.-nevoh-nce ot God, in the lor-
irivenessof mankind through the Christian dispensation. Tiian^.

I had formerly adopted Newcome's explanation of the word cr/M/o^uv-. ; conceiving
the i.lea of iust'llirntlon. or v,.iho,l ,,f p.stificalhm. to be better calculated than hat ot
riahtcouxmss. (tiie term employed by the common version), to convey an ndequat.
Lte of the original. On perusing the observations of Mr Nares. 1 am ""-•";";;
to alter my opinion : being fully satisfu'd that that learn.-d and nigenious wnt. r has
can .ht the true spirit of the original passage ; an.l that the object ol the inspired rea-
:;;:;.. i; not so mud. t. show how. m tl.. metho.l adopts for the remission of sin
,„rrr» was to be .lisplayed. as iiow. notwithstanding this display of mercy../".-'^<' w.i«
;: be'maintained. lli eUher view the sense undoubte.lly terminates in the same po, U,
the reconciling with each other the two attributes ol "''^^V ""'I jnstic.- ; 1'" 1' ' ^J"
pinisis of the argunu.nt takes opposite directions ; and that in the v-w wl icl. Mr
N,.res has pr..ferred. it tak.-s tl„. right direction, must be manifest on considering hat
, , o M lissi,,,. .,f sins, mercy is the .piality <hat immediately presents ..sell, w ill t
lie might see... to be for the tin... superseded. On this princple ot .nterpre ta t.oo,
. sentem.e will stand tlu.s. Who,,, Uo,, hod se, f„r,h ,o hr „ ,,n,,.no,.o„ fr,„„hj,u*k

TiLl. for ,h. , if.s,.„ion of his .esr.eK (his just and r g temis '^"«>'"*r -«■

rn,i„^r ,hr rn„issio„ of ,.,st si„s. ,h,o,„h ,hr fo.h,o,;,„rr of (lod : for te vun„Jes,a.
,r^r ,his ,n.,c. of hi.: .,: sr,. K, ,ho, he. ,„i,h, he .. .r, ,„.d (i. e. although /-r . t
„„ ./• /.'■"' 'I"" '"''>'•'"' '•" ■''-'"'■ The j«.v^/<v: of the De.ty. or Ins regard to wh at .«

;r„i and ,..7.is thus declared to have 1 n departed fro,,, m the -'-•;;;;;';

.llpti.m:- this scheuielK-aring a twofold relation to sinners, m such a •■--.'■';
whilst i. maniti.sted the ».rr;, of (iod. it sb.mld at the same time in no degree la> a
tfr<mmlfortheinil««arh.ne..t of his./».^^Vr. .1/'(i'(". , .,- ,,.... l.nlin.-HM of

*^ If we consult our natural senti.nents. we are apt to fear, lest before the l"'l " " '
0.,d. vice should appear to be more worthy of pnniHh...ent th,.n the weaUi.es and ..-
Lf ction of hun.a.1 .-atore can ever see.n to be of reward. Ma... when abon to .^.^
;.a before a being of i...ini.e p.-rfection, can fed bnt little conhdence in hi own
n.."t o in Uu. imrrfect proprieiy of his ow.i co.idu.t. If he wo,.ld hope or happ.-
ZX "conscious that he canm.t .U....a..d it from the justice, but he n.nst enfeat t

t' o .' t e .ercv of (l..d. He even dislruHtH the ellicacy of repenta.ice, sorrow, bun. l.a-
, .......ntion for his past co..d....t ; and n.iturally «•""•''■''' '''7time"lvUo

lho,.ld not, like the weakness of ...an. be prevailed upo.i to spare the crime, by tho

» Ti,o wo,.i K*.««. ... ..fl.m "«»i I'y «;;'-» "" ^ ■'» "■••i"''- " " ""^ ""'""'*' ""'""•''"' '" '"'"""'""' '"

PAULS LETTER TO THE ROMANS.

47;?

most importunate lamentations of the criminal. Some other intercession, some other
sacrifice, some otiier atonement, he imajrines, must be made for him, beyond wliat lie
!iimBelf is capable of making, before tiie purity of the divine justice can be reconciled
to his manifest offences.

The doctrines of revelation coincide, in every respect, with those original anticipa-
tions of nature ; and as they teach us how little wc can depend upon the imperfection
of our own virtue, so they show us, at the same time, that the most powerful interces-
sion has been made, and the most dreadful atonement has been paid for our manifold
transgressions. Mum timith.

These two things may be regarded as axioms of tlie religious life ; first, that a man's
own labors are essential to his salvation ; second, that liis utmost virtue dix'S nothing
toward purchasing or meriting salvation. Wlien lie lias done all his duty, he is still,
as th(< Saviour declares, but an ' unprofitable servant.' He has been mori- tlian recom-
pens("d by the blessings of this present lifi". That tiie haj)piness of an eternal state
may be attainted, in addition to these, is a provision of pare grace ; and it is mere in-
sanity to neglect the duties of religion through any fear lest you should seem to be
seeking heaven on the ground of your own desert. Virtue would be your (hify, though
you were to perisli forever at the grave, and tliat (}od iias opened to his children the
pro.spect of a futm'e inheritance infinitely disproportioned to their merit, is only a fur-
ther reason for making virtue your first and eiiicf pursuit, llinnj Ware, Jr.

Rom.iii.^H; p. 240,1. 3.'). Manispiirilonrtl tlirniii(li fnitli, and not Injli'gul ohidinirf. T.
Ji 7111111 i.sjiistifinlliijfiillli, irilliDi't the deeih of thr liiw. R. T. Jl innn injnstijiril hy faith,
vithoiit irorUs of linr. Stuart. It was Paul's continual piirpose to fix it in tlie minds
of his spiritual church, that now, umler the gospel, men are, eveiy where justified by
faitii witiiout the deeds of tiie law. The condition of human salvation was not the
observance of any external rites, like the Mosaic, not the behmging to any national
church, like Ihe .lewisli, not the submission to circumcision and the burthensome ob-
ligations it entailed, and not even a course of unsinning obedience, which was at all
times im])Ossible, but faith, and fiiith alone, or a ])rinciple of sincer(>, fliougii imperfi'ct
obedience, a i)rinciple beginning in belief, discovering itself in love, and proved and
fortified by persevering obedience. Hurkminstrr.

If any doctrine be plainly taught in tiie sncred volume it is fhis, that if we do well
we sliall be aeee|)ted ; and that we shall find aciM'ptance on no other condition. We
may torture particular texts of scripture, and fi>ree them to speak a difierent language.
We may comment on the goochiess of God, and the sacrifice of his son : and may en-
deavor to infer from then-ie tlie future impunity of vice. We may Hatter ourselves,
that Ihe tlireati'uings of the gospel will never lie executed. Still the general strain of
revelation will !«• iigaiiisl us. And it wui be our future condemnation, that we did
not give credit to its testimony. John CliirLt'.

Rom. iv, ;l ; p. y4t). I. 4.'). Abrithum htliered in (!od, and it was asrrihrd to him for
pardon, T. Mriiham lirlierrd, Ooil, and it was counted unto him for righteaiinneii'. R.
T. To have his belief iiniialtd or roanlrd for rlghtroaxHrss, must mean, that in conse-
quence of his belief, he wa.i trralril ax rightioax, hr wax arn/itid nx riirhlroux, i. e. he
was gratuiiously justified. Staart. If is no where said in scripture, that Christ's
righteousness was imputed to Abraham ; so neither is it said any wiiere, that Christ's
rightetmsness is imputed to *• '"evers, Markniirlit.

Rom. v, .'> ; p. iJ4'J, 1. lO. Thr lorr of (lod ix dijfaxrd ir our hrartx. T. We con-
ceiv<' tlint the true love ot (Jod is a nioriil sentiment, fiuinded on a clear perception,
and cimsisting in a high e'<t4'eiii and veneration, of his moral perfections. Thus, it
perfectly coincides, anil is in fad the same thing, witli the love of virtue, rectitude,
mid goodness. You will easily judge tlien, what wo esteem the surest and (uily de-
cisive signs of piety. We lay no stress (ui slr<uig exciteiiieiits. We i-steein him, and

liiiii imly a pious man, who practically confiirms to (iiid's moral perfections and
Q......... ,1 , ...I... „i I.:.. .i..i:..l.i :.. i!...r^ i , I,.,,..., I,.. I. .<.:..,> ,>i,.i u..ri>i»<> LI.,

neighbor; his delight in (iod's justice, by being resolulidy upright; his seiue of Uod'a

'tS^Sw

ArPEUDIX.

Lsi„o««.ana do,nc.,ic ''^'- -'^-J';; i^ ^^^ i^to^uta'.u.rvoB ,nay «ive tho.n
In nil tliinjTH clsp nu-n may (Iccoivt tli. ms. ivi ,„.„,t„f,. ,„ay come to thorn as

«,,...«.. «i...ts, ana .ou,uK ami ■"M'-— ;^ J ^nfu c^fiaonL in God'H favor
ftomHoavon. Their wlua. HoulHn.ay omovU and t. .^^^^ .^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^

bo unaoubting. But in all tins th.-ro .s "" ;'^;"^^,, J,.^ ^^\,, ;,, ..p to those their
God's comnunulH, in which his charactor - J"' J ^^^J ^ .'Z' '"''^.^ ,J,,,A.r of desire
habits and passions ? Withont th.s, ecstasy ^'^--^^[J. „,. „., i„„t of men's

to God's will, is worth a thousand transports. \V do "J J „f „ t,,,

„as by their ^^^:;;::^Z:::^Z:;£i::^^^ .>ave observed that deep

S ^ :=-"--- ";^> "•- 7-f '"t^.2:r a: T. Hoeonciliation.

Rom. V, 11 > 1>- -■«-. '• -;=• ^/,,;„,,; ,n„mv-/<V/((V"t. Stuart. W • have

M. R. T«v K.T..x<c>.r .x.Co/x',. ^ ^ ^^^ , translation has it, but) „r„«r,/,«^««.

recoived;(nots.M'r"l»-r'y'thea^o mat a „,„„.„„„,, Hhould not have

7W„.r. The --' ''ri'.^'a live be n translate.! r.curiU.nlon. J»/«,.c.. It was
boon so r.-nderod, but shon .1 '"'^'^ JJ ,,^.^,. ,,„„„„„.„„.„/, instead .r,rn,nnh<.tion ;
certainly improper lo translate ''-^^;*>; ' ,^^^^.,1 j „„r translators in all the places

as«aT.x«.^»sisnifiost..rmmr,/r,and>s or m^^^^^^^^^ J „,„„a/»/^"u •• "S all cril.cs

where i. occurs. ClorLr. The ;'''''-;'-', -J ^^'^l Testan.ent whore this t.nn,
,.,., translators adnut. This .s the only , x ' J^ ^^ ,.„„,„.„„ ,,„,,„ ,vas n.ade,
now so ran.iliar,oc.urs. ^' ''''' ^';''^^^^;Z^,rM in technical theology; hut
a,o..,nn„ had not the -'l- ;';;;^, ^tituted for it in the text, to ./^ reconciling
merely and strictly, that ot the Nvor.l sunsi t,,,^ ^„,,i ,„cans re

.„ ,..Jiu, .n «-.t"--""^'-^'-;;;;'^:i,ir Knilllh translators here used the
ronciliation; and such ,s the sense '» ^ '^'\ ,,^^. ^,^;,.,, „„„„ ,,....,^„v, translated
word ,:to„r,nent (quasi «N»/,c-m««f.) *'"'' ^ ^,,,i,,, j,, the preceding verse, our

reconaliation, con.es from the -•^\;r:,;,w;' .he noun derived from it should not
translators have rendend m..n.-,/r ^V h.r, r.ronnlialion,^^ it m m

,,„ve been translated by then, .n th.s ■"';«•",, „, ,.., ..,o,.si,lered, that n.en
„„ ,he other passa.es where .t -;- ^, ^j '...J. to (iod. I., what foUows, the

:r:=r:;;:::i...'"-:;..t.n. .1 ^ - of »« -^

.1 '- - "•"--• '" Ttr ^^ H -hati.u.. W.. ar.. happy t.. «.... th"t

noss towar.ls ..,.•.., w r.-j-.t w.l . sir. m^ (.Christians of that .-lass Iron,

thUverydish.u...rabh.n,...o>..s ,s, e .> t. t,^ ^^^ ,.,,„,,„.,„ „, ,,, ,f

which wo ditr..r We .eeollct '":.;; J.',,,:, .fpi-y the .leht of sinners t.. h.s
rhris,.as having die., .o "j;';;-/;^:; ';;.„....., Ih^ .he hm.ua,e of popuhrr

religious books, .vnd ^''" " views .,f Gods eharacfr. Ch,n„n„f(.

K.ill e.unm.mica.e very .leKrad.n« - ,.j ,,„j ^,i,,, ,„ ,,.l,„„„.ate

Th.- sacrif.ce ..f Christ was -'-" ' , Lalde. hut .n.T.dy viow.d as the n„an»

th,.d.u..n '•"t---"'-''';-;" ;, :..s.,.w.i.r,iveness. M.,rr.

.pp,.i....Ml by d.viu.' w.s.ion.. «'"""« "''',^,. ^„ ,,.. . wise abov.- what is wr.lt.-n ; and

V,,,,.. in a constant ......l....cy '' " "^^ '' J,;, „,. „„„,..ther ,u.authorl/.e.l hy any

to push ur«.n..ents. a...l to .l...w . ■ "; ; -• ^^^^ ^ JJ ^,,^, .„.,.,.^ „.„ „,,y „. the
,i,ir ,.ons.ru.ti..n of the word ... (.o-l. . ,.,,^.^ ,,„j j,, ^.vmR the

Mrife and .leba.., which have so ...U'u ;.m i' 'I" j;;;^,^, ,^_,^,,,^.,,^.,, ,„.,„ ..,„.va«ant
^„.„..st advantage I" '^■' «'."'";"''" •''?;:.,, i„ ,Wir vict..ry over .heir f.^ebW ..l.pon-
n..ti.u.s w.th Ghristiani.y '<-'' V""V«':'":.:! i:!.'';, ,,,,,. it..df. This has in no case,

I'll

iti., OS though .!« y

„l ,r:iiiii'd a trium

perhaps

been ni.iro reiuarkabl.-, an.

1 ,u..r.' to he r.-gr.U.d, than i

tin-

,.L.. u>liil!ll

liavc been maiK- on

,1,0 doctrino of the atonement. Many

,f iu advocate* have ex-

viP

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS.

475

ceded all the limits which the Scriptures and sober criticism prescribe, and have
spoken so incautiously of the Supreme Being in his character of Judge and Moral
Governor, with the view of establisliing the necessity of an exact e(piivalent, even to the
niinutest calculation, being given to his violated laws, as apparently to divest hun of
love and mercy, and to transform him into a being, not only of inflexible justice, but
of inexorable wrath, without f.'.'ling the least relentings of compassion towards the
returning prodigal. These rejiresentations have been insidiously identified with the
doctrine of the Atonement, and exhibited as belonging to its very essence : and when
its adversaries have pstal)liBhed the doctrine of the divine gQodness and compassion,
they seem to think they liav(! given a fatal blow to the doetriiK' of the Atohement, and
that little also remains than to enjoy the honors of a triumph. But when this doctrine
is placed on its plain scriptural ground, and stripped of the ill-judged apiK-ndag.-s with
which some of its injudicious friends have encumbered it, it remains untouched by
such arguments, and will retain its place till truth itself meets with a victorious ad-
versary. Jtrrnm.

Rom. v, 15 ; p. 242, 1. HI. For if through the offvncc of one, imnij wrc suhjeH to

death, how much more shall the frrore of Cud through the favor of one man, Jesus

Christ, abound to the many. T. For, if through the offence of one, many lie dead, much.

vurre the grace of God, inj one miin, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. U. T.

That the o< ttoxmi, the many, of the apostle, here means all mankind, needs no jiroof to
any but that person who finds himself qualified to deny that all men are mortal. And
if the many, that is, all mankind, have died through the ofieiice of one ; certainly the
gift by grace, which abounds unto tcwc tcx^ouc, the many, by Christ Jesus, must have
reference to every human being. Clarke. That i* ^ro^xo/, the many, is equivalent to
T«»Tif, alt, in these epi.sttes, every body knows ; and that this usage of the phrase is
common to other authors. Ifahefeld. O, noxxo, is eipiivalent to ^i„r»( and ^»vT=.f, all

[men] in verses 12. IM. Turner. Many be dead abounded unto many : that is, all.

Wakefield, Welstein, Locke, &c. Compare verses 12 H, I Cor. xv, 22. That tins
is the sense of the CJreek word rendered many, in numerous passages, is allowed by
the best critics. J>abnrif.

'I'he C.ospel or glad tidings published by Christ, is said to be good tidings unto all
peopb'. But if there be no atonement made for the sins of all peoiile ; the Gospel,
instead of In-ing good news to them, is not addressed to them at all. Dirighl.

Rom. vii, 22 ; p. 24r), I.I. / concur with the laiv of Clod. T. It is not true, that, in
strictness of speech, fallen man has originally no principle of what is right left in him.
... We are not to look on those dreadful i)ietur.'S, which the sacred writers draw ot
the most depraved of the hentheii, as b.ing just representations without abatement, of
the natural state of all mankind. .Seeker.

It lias been said, neither uufrequently, nor by men void .f und.>rstanding, Jiat man
is as drprarcd a being as bisfccullics trill permit him to be ; but it has been said with-
out consideration, and wilh..ut truth. N.-ither the Wrriptures nor KxiM'ri.nce warrant
this assertion. . . We see, daily, many "'<■">. «'•>" neither are, nor profesH to be, Cliris-
tians, and who, instead of being wii'ked to a degree commensurate to the extent of
their faculties, go through lifi- in tiie exercise of dispositions so sincere, just, and ami-
able, and ill the performance of actions so upright and beneficent, an to Bccure a high
,l,.gr f respect and afleelion from ourselves, and from all with whom they are con-
nected. . . Those, who make the assertion, will find themselves, if tli.y will examine,
rari'Iy believing that their wives and children, Uiough not Christians, are Fiends.

Diright.

Ingenuity ia employed to disparage what is interesting in the human character.
Whilst the bursts of passion in the new-born child are gravely urged as imlieatinns of
a native rooted corruption ; its bursts of atVeelion, its sweet smMe, Its mnocMit and ir-
repressible joy, it. loviUiness and beauty, are m.t listened I.., though they plead more
eloquently its alliance with higher natures. The sacred and tender atleetmiis ; the
uMWciuifU watchmgg and cheerl'ui sacrifices of |mtei.Ui the revorcnuai, graicfui am-

47G

APPENDIX.

II;
m

siduity of children, smoothing an aged fathcr-B or mother'n dcHcent to the grave ;
woman's love, stronger tlmn death ; the friendship of brothers and sisters ; the anxious
affection, which tends around the bed of sickness; the subdued voice, which breathes
comfort into the mourner's heart ; all the endearing offices which shed a serene light
through our dwellings ; these are explained away by the advocaU-s of this gloomy
theology, so as to include no real virtue, so as to consist with a natural aversion to

goodness. Chiinnini!. „ . , ,. ..t c, • •» n t

Rom viii 1- p '^45,1.9. Who iralk mt after Ike flesh, hut after the Spirit. K. 1.
This last ckuso is wnpling in ,,u.e of the principal MSS, Versions, ,,nd Fathers
Griesbach has excluded it from the U-xt, and Dr imtc says, eertis.nne M"'"'-'^
should most undoubtedly be expunged. Clarhe. The clause, winch '-;•"•-«;
pressed seems to have lu-e« drawn fr..ni verse 4. It is entirely omitted by the hthwpc
and ii.- versions, and partly by the Syriac and Vulgate. Wal.fel.l. Stuart omits

'''Ririf5Tri''l7,1.5. Ilhoixorerall, Clod pcrpctualhj praised. T. IVho is over

all God' bicslnl forever. II. T. Who is God over all, hlessed forever. Wtuart. O

; ... .,v.., ei ,vK.,.r. «c .C.C «..v«. Griesbach adopts the common Greek

"xt TuIns. «y nurelv inverting the two words in the vJreek, o «„ ichois,

the p.u,sage will read, ,r/,o.sv, /. the God over all, l.le.s..d Jorcrer. feome ot the

' lishbr 'thren. with Whitby and Taylor, conjecture this to be the true construe

i,.noftheori,riual; although it wants the support of any external evidence. Lras-

u Locke, .md l)r S. Clarke, who follow the present text, give a d.tterent punctua-

\ . V .rse which will then rea.'..- Vhri.stcame who is orer «//,-God be blessed

;;:;::' I : :ki:g tlle^i^t dauso as a doxology to God, tor such a series of distinc

"i:r';;lr!;5irs^;;e";L cUuse of tl. verse, Cnst is .,.., ,. .,.0 is over all,

tillilM for rrrr , but he has not attempted to vindicate the ^.■rs.ou. I H.N..

ime .^ '■ luve .roposed to distinguish the verse in the fol owing manner . ,/

, .rlZtlaheri of irhom tra^ the ClnM oceordiog to ,hejh..h. God, who .s orer

frhom t re the bathers, oj r/ m , ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^

::; ;":::^:::':: Ua ^Aot 1. a/ ... .. ..w >• ....... / -^--^j.

til it MW ructions, though the original will certainly admit them, appear so awk-

ibru r o incoherent, that it must be c.nfesse.i, I never yet coul.l bring my-
ward, so abrupt, m) incoh r i, ^^^^^^^ ^,^^, ,,,

:," "• ::';;^t;:;I .'»".' . .. I »;-.. ;.,„.. ™.... .v .....> ..i.-.'...

,,„.,,„.,.„ ,v,„„ .1..- «;v*,^*';;; ,,';;;r'''i; „ „„„ „„.. «..!., ^i... «™,„.»

•'■?,;r:^.r;.;:s.^^s:;ijr;:t\,,.r...c,.„.u,..c ,..«..

■r,,,, „.,„.l ■ <i.«r ... .1.1- >.". "." """""'" "'■ "'"■'' " ''" '"■"" ""-'""""'' T f" ™;

.":...:::."'.' ^7''"'■'■■^•'■';sr;.;.:z'^r::T:a^^^^^^^

i;:;j £ .-:^:::;;".;r's::v:i.:r,..!:'i.. -.. —

more satisfuctorily agree. Mu)r,e. ,,„.., ,.n a, r •■« evidently indefensible.

Mr VVakefulds translation, ' who is as Ood over uU, \c, ,« i videniiy ^^^^^^^^

1 . ,....,urUi..l that although (Sriesbneh ha« filled his
1„ regard to this ,ex . .. may e .^ ik. d hat a^^^^^^^^ ,,.,„iUerable weight to

margin with conjectural »'''''''''' ^:''V'"r;-....u .,..1... Romans, which have In-en

zi:::::^ lt.r:r:s:;:: ao .n.;-.^ .>..^. »- near, .. the

PAUL S LETTER TO THE ROMANS-

477

Fathers. ... In aocordanco witli Grcock usage, wc find five instances of doxology in
tlie Nt3W Testament, and alwut forty in tlio Old, in whicli ii/^oj dtoc is uniformly placed
FIRST. . . . The text n>nst bo changed to make out a doxology ; and we must read o
0I5C instead of eoc ; for universal usage prescribes h/xo^htoc o ©ioc • . ■ All conjectures
and theories appc-ar to be quite inconipeUint to explain away the common rendering ot
this verse, and the meaning connected with it. . . . Neither the grammatical arrange-
ment of the text, nor the sentiments of the apostle elsewhere, require us, (may I not
say i") permit us, to give a different interpretation of the words in question. Nor do
any various readings of l\w verse occur, which are of any authority at all. Stuart.

God blessed for ever; that is, God honored and praised for ever by all. Mill on this
verso proves against Erasmus, that the omission of tlie word 0iot, God, in some MSS
of Cyprian s works, and its notbi-ing commented upon by Ciirysostom, is of no value,
in opposition to the best and most ancient MSS and versions, the Syriac not excepted,
who all have the word 0uc here. Whiti)y in his Last Tlioughts, says the true reading of
the verse is, en tnt Trunin 0«of, Whose is the God over nil: because by this reading the
climax is completed, and the privilege in which the .Tews gloried above all others, of
having the true God for tiicir God, is not omitted. But as this reading is found in no
copy whatever, it ought not to be admitted on conjecture.* The Greek text runs thus ;
x<i »^ *v X§/»T(!{ TO mtit iriHK* c at tri ■nra.nm ©mc luwyiiTot kc tsi/c aiaivac u-i^m- Erasmus
proposed two methods of pointing and translating this passage. The first is, to place the
comma nfler the word TraivTW, oil, so as to join icho is orer all, with Christ thus, Christ
descended accordivv to the flesh, who is over all ; and to make a separate sentence of the
clause, God he blessed for ever. The second is, to end the scntenct; with the word
tra^tit, flesh, in this mnnner ; Christ descended nerordirifr to the flesh, and to make what
follows a new sentence, God who is orer alt, be blessed for ever, namely for the great
jirivileges l)estowed on the .Tews. Rut as the plirase lilessed be God, occurs above
twenty times in scripture, and as often as it occurs, (See Luke i, tW ; aCor., i,S;
Kphes., i, 3; 1 Pet., i, 3,) ii;K6y»Tcc, blessed, goes before 0.iic, God, and 0i( always has
the article prefixed, tlu^ conunon pointing and translation of the clause o m it/ nxtTun
eitc «(;\o>..T(ic, who is orer all, God blessed, ought to be r.-tained, even in the opinion of
Socinus, as more agreeable to the scripture phraseology, than the pointing proposed by
Erasmus. Macknight.

Rom. ix, 11 ; p. 247, 1. 17. Tlmt the purpose of God miirht be nrromplished, and this
gratuitonshi, not as a elaim, but by his choice. T. That the purpose of God according to
election might stand, not of worl.s, but of him that callelh. R. T. That the purpose
of God might stand bij an election, not on account of irorhs, tint of him who calleth.
Jacob and Esau are not spoken of us individuals, but as representing the two
nations springing from them. The election of whi.h the apostle speaks, is not an
<lertion of Jacob to eternal life, but of his posterity to be the visible church and
people of Go<l on earth, and heirs of tlie promises in their first and literal meaning,
ttgreeal)ly to what Mosi-s declared, Deut. vii, (i,7, H ; and I'aul preached. Acts xiii, J 7.

Machnight.
In the New Testament, the word (decree) ns referring to God, is not used at all.
Whenever the suliject is mentioned in the Scriptures, the words counsel, purpose,
choice, pleasure, will, or some other ecpiivalent words, are employed to express it.

Dwight.
Rom. ix, 13; p. 'iV, 1. -JH). I hare preferred Jacob to Ksau. T. Jacob hare I lov-
ed, but Ksnu hare I hated. R. T. This verse is not to be taken in a personal but in a
national sense, for God's preference of one of them to he his |><-euliar people, and to
possess the promised land Ix-fore the other. This is no arintrary interpretaticm of tlio
word hntrd, but one agreeable to the Hebrew idiom. Clarke. lAuke.

* Whitby notrn It M ' Hip ini[<'ni(>iii< roMJi'i'liirn ol' n li-nriipil rritir ;' oml fptrki olwcrvof, th»t ' tli« con-
jocturo hum slluilml to, originiitail witli tichiichtingiun.* TaAR*.

47a

APPENDIX.

Rom xi "• p 249, 1. 13. He so lomt acknowleilf,nd. T. Ih foreknew. R. T.
Whom "ho 'h.i8 hwal, (or apjm^ved) so lon/r, „ toj^.jv*, for this is evidently the inean-
i„.rofthe word in this place. Clarke. U^on^,., foreknew. The kst ckuHe in th.s ver-
sion conveys to n.y n.ind no meaning whatever. It is thus, however, both clear and
pertinent: ' God hath not cast off his people whom heretofore he acknowledged.
' Campbell.

Rom. xi, 9; p. 249, 1. 2«!. Their table will become a snare. T. Let their table be
madeasnare. R.T. AndDavid .dth,Let their table, &c. Or, This table shal be, &c.
The words may be properly rendered in the future tense. Whitby. As the Hebrewa
used the Itnperative mod,> for the Future, this passage may be translated, ; IheirUble
shall he for a .v,wrr,' Jf-r, an.l so may be consid.-red as a propliecy. Mackm<rht. What
David said prophetically to some in his time, applies to the hardenmg of the Jews on
the preaching of the gospel. Hammond. , , ,

Rom. xi, 10 ; p. 249, 1. US. Their eye., will he darkened. T. Let the.r eyes be darken-
cd R T. All these words are declaratire, and not imprecaKn-y. God declares what
will be the case with such obstinate unbelievers, till they acknowledge Jesus as the
promised Messiah. Clarke.

Rom xi 2<t- p. 250,1.22. A'ot to be revoked. T. Without repentance. R. 1. Iho
.ifis, which God has bestowed upon them ; and the eallinff, the invitation with which
V.e has favore.l them, he will never revoke. Clarke. God w.ll never repent of the
blessings, which he freely bestowed on A' raham and lus posterity, and of lus calling,
or making them his people. Mackniffht. Without repentance : that is, such as ho Will
not absolutely nvoko. Taylor's par., cited by J)ahney.

Rom. xi, :W ; p. 250, 1. 32. Of him, — are all tlun,r.. Have you ever contem-
plated the wonderful magnificence of this controller of the universe. . .How incx-
„es.sibly great is that being who penetrates at once the recesses, and crcuniscnbes
within himself the boundless ranges of creation ; who pierces into the profound nu.1 -
tationsof themost profound intelligence. . . How transcendent that inind, to which
all other minds are infinitely inferior. . . How vast that comprehension, to which aU
the sciences of all the ages of the world, are not less intelligiMe than the first propoH.-
lion of the infants earliest U-ssoii. How wonderful is that power which wields with
equal ease the mightiest and the feeblest agents ; directs the resistless thunderbolt or
wafts a feather through the air; bursts out in the imprisoned lava, or rests on the
peaceful bosom of the lake ; rides in the rai.id whirlwind, or whispers in the evening
air Think I pray you of that wisdom which conducts, at the same moment the innu-
merable pur,,oses of all his creatures, and whose own grand purpose is equally accom-
slied Jy the failure or by the success of all the plans of all his creatun-s. Think of
L,„ under whom all agents operate, because by him all beings exist 'I hink of him
who has but to will it, and all moving nature pauses in her course chaos succe.-ds to
Uie harm..ny of innumerable spheres, and eternal darkness overwhelms this universe

(.flight. Jiuek minster. , ■ l . i t Tl.ia

Rom xii 20' P 2,51, 1. 21. You will heap coals office on h,s head. 1. 1 Uis

strong .-xp^ssio'ii'is a nietaphor, supposed to be taken from the metals, by oover-

ng tfe o e with burning coals. The meaning is, that by ^'-^'V^'^'^^^^^^

ness to an enemy, you will melt down the hardest heart, and bring it to a better tern-

'"'Ronf'xiii'^'l'^'p 251, 1. 24. Let crcry indiridunl be subject lo the superior anthoritits.
•V Let erenj soal be Jui^t unto the higher powers. R. T. Let every soul be subject to
the suiireme authorities. Stuart. *„ .i.„ i„,„.

Subjects are boun.l faithfully to oln-y their rulers, when acting agrocab y to the aw^
in all iases not contrary to the will of Go.l, as unfolded ... the Ser.pti r B^ .. Subj^cU
are not bound to obey the commands of magistrates, as such, when they are not war
ranted by law. The law creates magistrates ; and defines all the.r powers, and rights.

rami u iiy law. » , . , , , ,.....i i... 1..... il...« ,.,.iim.. to art as ...a-

Wi.eiiever tliey re.iu.re that, which is not wai.n!.!' j - — .- .

^.ul.; and return to the character of mere citixen.. In thia character tJ.cy have

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE ROMANS.

479

pliiinly no authority over tlieir fellow-citizens. It is not the vian but the magistrate,
whom God r.-quiro8 us to obey. . . Despotism, according to the universal and uniform
experience of man, has regularly been fatal to every human interest. . . Is there any
principle, either scriptural, or rational, which demands of any nation such a sacrifice ?
But were we to admit, that such a sacrifice might lawfully be made by us, so far as
ourselves only are concerned, it is further to be remembered, that we are entrusted
with all the possessions, privileg(!8, blessings, and hopes, of our offspring through every
succeeding generation. Guardians appointed by God himself, how can we fail of dis-
charging punctiliously this sac."d trust ? The deposit is of value, literally immense.
It involves the education, the comfort, the safety, the usefulness, the religious system,
the morals, the piety, and the eternal life, of millions, which can neither be known nor
calculated. This is a trust which cannot lawfully be given up, unless in obedience to
a known and unquestionable command of God : and no such command can be pleaded.
Equally important is it, that we prevent, (for, under God none but we can prevent,)
the contrary innumerable and immeasurable evils. . . It is unquestionably evident,
that nations are bound, so far as it is possiide, to maintain their freedom, and to resist
every serious encroachment upon it, with such efforts, as arc necessary for its preser-
vation. 'Dwight.

In all nations of the earth, there is what may be called a Constitution, a plan by
which a particular country or state is governed ; and this constitution is less or more
calculated to promote the interests of the community. The civil governor agrees to
rule according to that constitution : and if he govern according to the constitution,
nothing can justify rebellion against his authority. Clarke..

lie tcho snttcth himself in opposition to the power. Verse 2. Since the Power of
which the apostle sjieaks in both verses, is the form of frovernment, and not the Rulers
of a country, the subjection to the higher powers enjoined in the first verse, is not an
unlimited passive obedience to rulers in things sinful, but an obedience to the whole-
some laws enacted for the good of the community, by common consent, or by those
who according to the constitution of the state, have the power of enacting laws. . . The
opposition to, and resistance of the power, fijrbidden in the- second verse, is an oi)i)08ition
to and resistance of the established government, by disobeying the wholesome laws of
the state ; or by attempting to overturn the government, from a factious disposition, or
from ill will to the persons in power, or from an ambitious desire to possess the govern-
ment ourselves. These precepts therefore, do not enjr)in obedience to the magistrates
in things sinful, but in things not sinful ; and more especially in things morally good,
and which tend to the welfare of the state. Besides, as in the following verses, the
apostle has shown from the nature and end of their office, that the duty o" rulers is to
promote the happiness of the peopU-, it is plain from the apostle himself, that they who
refuse to do things sinful, or even things inconsisU-nt with the fundamental laws of
the state, do not resist the ordinance of God, although these things should be com-
manded by a lawful magistrate ; because in coniniandiiig them he exceeds his power.
And, that opposition to a ruler, who endeavors utterly to subvert the constitution, or
to enslave a free people, is warranted not only by right reason, but by the gospel, which
teaches, that rulers arc the serranis of (liiil, for /rood to the people, and are supported by
God only in the just execution of their office. Muchnifrht.

It becomes you to remember, that government is a divine instituticm, essential to the
improvement of our nature, the spring of industry and enterprise, the shield of pro-
perty and life, the refuge of the weak and ojipressed. It is to the security which laws
afford, that we owe the sueeessful applieaiion of human powers. Governiiient, though
oflen perverted by aiid)iti<.n and other selfish passions, still holds a distinguished rank
among those influences, bj whicii muu has been rescued from l.urltarism, and conduct-
e.t through the ruder sUges of society, to the habits of or.ler, the diversified employ-
ments and dependencies, the refined and softened manners, the inlelleelual, moral and
religious improvements of the age in which we live. We are bound to respect gov-

480

APPENDIX.

eminent, as the great security for social happiness ; and we should carefully cherish
that habit of obedience to the laws, without which the ends of government cannot be
accomplished. All wanton opposition to the constituted authorities ; all censures of
rulers, originating in a factious, aspiring, or envious spirit ; all unwillingness to sub-
mit to laws, which are directed to the welfare of the community, should be rebuked
and repressed by the frowns of public indignation.

It is impossible, that all the regulations of the wisest government should equally
benefit every individual ; and sometimes the general good will demand arrangements,
which will interfere with the interests of particular members or classos of tlie nation.
In sucli circumstances the individual is bound to regard the inconveniences under
which he sutlers, as inseparable from a social, connected state, as the result of the
condition wliich God has appointed, and not as the fault of his rulers ; and he should
cheerfully submit, recollecting how much more he receives from the community, than
he is called to resign to it. Disaffection towards a government, which is administered
with a view to the general welfare, is a great crime ; and such opposition even to a
bad government, as springs from and spreads a restless temper, an unwillingness to
yield to wholesome and necessary restraint, deserves no better name. In proportion
as a people want a conscientious regard to the laws, and are prepared to evade them by
fraud, or to arrest their oi)eration by violence— in that proportion they need and
deserve an arbitrary governuient, strong enough to crush at a blow every symptom of
opposition.

These general remarks on the duty of submission, arc by no means designed to teach
tliat rulers are never to be opposi>d. Because "I wish to guard you against that turbu-
lent and. discontented spirit, which precipitates free communities into anarchy, and
thus prepares them for chains, you will not consider me as asserting, that all opposition
to government, whatever ,be the occasion, or whatever the form, is to l)e branded as a
crime. The citizen has rights as well as duties. (Government is instituted for one and
a single end. — tiie benefit of the governed, tlie protection, peace, and welfare of socie-
ty : and wiien it is perverted to other objects, to purposes of avarice, ambition or party
spirit, we are authorised and even bound to make siieii opposition, as is suited to re-
store it to its proper end, to render it as pure as the imperfection of our nature and
state will admit. ^

The scriptures have sometimes been thought to enjoin an unqualified, unlimited sub-
jection to tiie • iiigher powers ;' but in tiie passages, which seem so to teacii, it is sup-
posed, that these powers are ' ministers of (Jod for good,' are a terror to evil doers,
and an encouragement to those that do well. When a government wants this charac-
ter, when it becomes an engine of oppression, the scriptures enjoin subjection no long-
er. Expediency may make it our duty to obey, but the government has lost its rights ;
it can no longer urge its claims as an ordinance of God. Chanving.

Ciiristianity teaches true eciuality of rights, true sjiiritual and civil freedom. . . It de-
cides. in its very nature, that all governmeuts, and all civil orders and distinctions,
should be only for the public good. It admits no divine riiilit of one man to \w lord
over another ; it is at open and eternal war with all the mere claims of birth, nnd pride,
and oppression. The universal good, the ecpial riglits, tiie peaceful state of man. is
the object at wliich it aims ; and wiiatever is incoinpatil)le witii tiiese. is incompatible
with the fundamental principles of the great ' law of liiierty and love.' Slimrt.

Rom. xiv, 4 ; p. 2.Vi, 1. \\\. To his oirn master he stiinils nr falls. T. It was a case
of conscien<;e to wliich the apostle referred, and in all cases of conscience, whether of
faith or practice, we are to satisfy our own minds, and are amenable only to God. . .
Self-evident as this proposition may be, there have been iiiaiiy, in all ages, and all
churches, who have not discerned it, who have erected a tribunal, and arraigned their
brother, and s:it in judgment on his faith, and passed sentence of condemnation or ac-
quittal. It is because this proposition is denii'd, or forgotten, or disregarded, that there
is so mucli cuntenlioii among Clitislians about tho mode of faith. If every man was

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS.

481

persuaded that his brother was answerable to God, and not to him, for his opinions,
and would act agreeably to this persuasion, there would be an end of all this conten-
tion. Charles Lowell.

Rom. xiv, 22, 23; p. 253, 1. 1. You have conscious rectitudi . T. Hast thou faith.
R. T. The tenn/aj</i seems to signify, in this place, a. full persuasion in a man's mind
that he is right, that what he does is lawful, and has the approbation of God and his
conscience. Clarke. The scope of this reasoning shows that nothing is here meant by
faith, but a conviction of the truth, in regard to the article of which he had been treat-
ing, the equality of days and meats in point of sanctity under the gospel dispensation.
The same is evidently the meaning of the word, verse 23 ; IVhatsoever is not of faith,
is sin; where without regard to the morality of an action, abstractly considered,
that is concluded to be sin which is done by one who doubts of its lawfulness. Camp-
bell. Augustine mistook the meaning of this text, when from it he inferred that all
the best actions of the heathen were no better than splendid sins. Macknight.

There are few readers who have not remarked that the three last verses of this Epis-
tle, (chapter xvi, 25, 26, 27,) appear to stand in their present place, without any ob-
vious connexion ; and appcrently after the Epistle is concluded. And it is well known
to critics that two MSS in uncial letters, the Codex A and I, with upwards of 100
others, togetlier with the Sclavonic, the latter Si/riac, and .Arabic, add those verses at the
end of the 14th chapter. The transposition is acknowledged by Cyril, Chrysostom,
Thcodoret, Ecumenius, Theophylact, Damascenus, and Tertullian, see Wetstein. Gries-
bach inserts them at the end of this chapter as their proper place ; and most learned
men approve of this transposition. Clarke,

pawl's FinST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS.

1 Cor. i, 21 ; p. 256, 1. 35. The world by its teisdom knew not God. T. 'fhe world
by wisdom knew not God. R. T. The human mind needs a support. The great mas-
ters of antiquity, of the Grecian and Roman schools, sought it in philosophy. And
they brought to the search a maturity and perfection of judgment, and a strength of
resolution ; and they poured upon their way a blaze of intellect which none can hope to
surpass, and few to equal, yet their search ended in conjecture merely. Tsaac C. Bates.

The doctrines of the Bible, its discoveries, its code of morals, and its means of
grace, are not only overwhelming evidence of its Divine origin, but they confound
the pretensions of all other systems, by showing the narrow range and the feeble
efforts of human reason, even when under the sway of the most exalted understand-
ing, and enlightened by the accumulated treasures of science and learning. Kent.

Even philosophers arc apt to bewilder themselves in the subtilty of their specula-
tions ; and we have seen some go so far as to deny the reality of all moral distinctions.

Hume.

The plain meaning of the verse is, that the wise men of the world, especially the
Greek philosophers, who possessed every advantage that human nature could have,
independently of a divine revelation, and who had cultivated their minds to the utter-
most, could never, by their learning, wisdom, and industry, find out God : nor had the
most refined philosophers among them, just and correct views of the Divine Nature :
nor of that in which human happiness consists. Clarke.

1 Cor. ii, 14 ; p. 257, 1. 38. The animal man. T. The natural man. R. T. The
original word would be more properly translated ' the animal man,'— the man, whose
animal propensities and powers only have been developed, and whose spiritual capaci-
ties have all been left unexercised and uncultivated. Cazncau Palfrey.

ICor. ii, 15; p. 2.'>7, 1. 40. The spiritual man. T. He that is spiritual . R. T. It
is the distinction of the Christian, that he lives for Uie soul, for his intellectual and
moral nature, for that i.art of him which is noblest now, and which alone shall live for
ever. He has passed out of the animal, into the spiritual, lite. Henry tfare, Jr.
61

482 APPENDIX.

1 Cor iii 7- P 258, 1. 7. So that neither is he who plants any thing. T. So then
neither is he that plantcth any thing. R. T. So that neither the planter is any thtng.
This is said after the manner of the easterns, who represent things comparatively

small, as nothing. Maeknight. /. /^ j m rk-

1 Cor iv, 1 ; p. 258, 1. 34. Dispensers of the secret purposes of God. 1 . Uispensers
to mankind of the gracious purposes of heaven, heretofore concealed, wid therefore
denominated secrets. Campbell. The same writer thinks that the word mystery, m
the New Testament, usually refers to secret things that are openly revealed; and not
to any thing, in its own nature dark and inconceivable. Trans.

1 Cor V, 9 ; p. 259, 1. 44. / have written to you in this letter. T. / wrote unto youth
an epistle. R. T. The words in the original are, E^jal* «//« i» t>. •^"'^f' ^''^
literal version of which is, / have written to you in the Epistle, or, m this Epistle; that
is, in the former part of it ; where, in fact, we find the very thing which l>e «<^y«- ^h-it
he had written : see verses 2. 5, 6, of this same 5th chapter. But it is thought by
learned and judicious commentators, that the words following, Ni/n /• •>s«4» m*,
but now I have written unto you, require that we should understand the former clause,
as relating to some former time ; but a careful attention to the context will convmce
us that this reference is by no means necessary. Alexander.

1 Cor ix, 22 ; p. 264, 1. 2. That I might save all. T. That I might by all rneans
save some. R. T. On this clause, there are some very important readings found in the
MSS and Versions. Instead of »r«»T« t««; ,r«<r«, .</(«« / might by aU means save
some ; ^*»t« ^-^-, that I might save all, is the reading of D E F G, Syriac Vulgate,
Ethiopic, all the Itala, and several of the Fathers. This reading Bishop Pearce pre-
fers, because it is more agreeable to St Paul's meaning here, and exactly agrees with
what he says chapter x, 33 ; and makes his design more extensive and nob e. Wake-
Held also prefers this reading. Clarke. It is noted by Griesbach as a probable reading
though he adopts the other. Trans. The Vulgate, Syriac, and Ethiopic versions read
simply -T*»T*c <r«^- : which I follow.- And the Vulgate, Ethiopic, and Coptic agree
in reading ^<v or ^«T* at the beginning of the next verse. Wakefield.

1 Cor X 9- p 264 1.24. JVbr let us grievcnisly tempt Christ. 1. I tollow tne
EtAiopic version and the Alexandrine MSS in reading e..r, Gorf, for Xg<<rT.,, Christ:
an error, which probably arose from the abbreviated mode of writing. Wakefield.

Instead of Xe<f-ro», Christ; several MSS and a few Versions, have Kt/ji.,, t^e Ix^rd
and some few em, God. But though some respectable MSS have /Ac Lorrf, instead of
Christ ; yet this latter has the greatest proportion of authority on lU side. Clarke.
Griesbach leaves Xgi^to,, Christ, in the text, but inserts Kv^i.r, Lord, in the margin,

^^S^lrlrSlJeToH of Griesbach upon the evidence of the MSS and Ve io .
What effect do these variations of the MSS produce upon Ins judgment.' None what-
e^er to td h„ to disturb the usual reading of the text : which on the fu lest inves-
Nation and after the interval oven between the first and second editions of Ins work,
Iwinrample time for further consideration, he has pronounced to he the true one.
E a™ aTknowlodges ' Christ' as the genuine reading without dispute. Locke does
fhe sTin Rolmfuer does the same. Wolf, Mill, and Whitby do the same. The
a^t of these indeed asserts, that the case is so clear, that ' this reading ought not to
be questtned ' In truth, Uiere can be no reasonable doubt which way the evidence

"^Znrrrf ;?ppS person tempted by the Israelites was Chris, b.
caus^ he is mentioned immediately before. But that supposition makes Christ the
persl who spoke the law to the Israelites at Sinai, contrary, I think, to Hebrews , 1.
wl "iTisBl, God who spake to the fathers by the prophets, hath m these last days
Ik no us by his Son. For God who spoke to the fathers by the prophets, being the
person who hath spoken to us by his Son, he cannot be the Son. _See aU„ Heb.j,^2.

V Tii 26 I therefore, think iimt the person icmpicu i>y tut- ,r.,„,-„.r "■ "7:--

FatZ:^<i that the w;rd, God. might be supplied as properly as the word Chnst.

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS.

483

Yet I have not ventured to insert it in the translation, lest it should be thought too bold
an innovation; though I am sensible it is the true method of completing the sentence.

Macknight.

1 Cor. xi, 27; p. 266, 1. 18. Profanes the body. T. Shall be guilty of the body. R.
T. It is certain that an alteration ought to be made in the translation of mx't *^'^*h
ahaU be guilty of, for as it stands in the text, it is not English, and nothing but habit can
make us digest it. Symtmds.

1 Cor. xi, 29 ; p. 266, 1. 21. Eats arid drinks correction to himself. T. Eateth and
drinketh damnation to himself. R. T. Judgment. M. R. Kgi/iit, judgment, punishment i
and yet this is not unto damnation, for the judgment or punishment inflicted upon the
disorderly and the profane was intended for their emendation ; for in verse 32, it is
said, when we axe judged, x^ivofAnot, we are chastened, ?rot«fn/o/«ifla, corrected as a father
does his children, that we should not be condemned with the world. Clarke.

There is so great danger of the word ' damnation' being understood here in too strong
a sense, that it would be much safer and more exact to translate it, (as it is often trans-
lated elsewhere, and once in a few verses after this passage, and from what follows
ought undeniably to be translated here), ' judgment,' or ' condemnation.' Seeker.

I think it the most unhappy mistake in all our version of the Bible, that the word
»{<iuet is here rendered damnation. It has raised a dread in tender minds which has
greatly obstructed the comfort and edification they might have received from this ordi-
nance. The apostle afterwards says, we are judged, (tliat is, as he afterwards explains
it, we are corrected), that, we may not be condemned; which plainly shows that the judg-
ments spoken of, might be fatherly chastisements. Doddridge.

The damnation here spoken of means worldly punishment; or, as we say, judgment
upon the offender in this world, and not everlasting perdition in the world to come, as
the term damnation commonly signifies in our mouths. Paley.

1 Cor. xiii, 1 ; p. 267, 1. 41. Have not love. T. Have not charity. R. T. Wiclif,
translating from the Vulgate, has the word charity, and him our authorized version fol-
lows. But Coverdale, Matthews, Cranmer, and the Geneva Bible, have love; which b
adopted by recent translators and commentators in general ; among whom the chief
are Dodd, Pearce, Purver, Wakefield, and Wesley ; all these strenuously contend that
the word charity, which is now confined to almsgiving, is utterly improper ; and that
the word love alone expresses the apostle's sense. As the word charity seems now to
express little else than almsgiving, which, performed even to the uttermost of a man's
power, is nothing, if he lack what the apostle terms dtyiTri,, and which we here trans-
late charity; it is best to omit the use of a word in this place, which, taken in its ordi-
nary signification, makes the apostle contradict himself ; see verse 3. Though I give
all my goods to feed the poor, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. — "That is,
' though I have the utmost charity, and act in every respect according to its die-
tates : yet if I have not charity my utmost charity is unprofitable.' Therefore, to shun
this contradiction, and the probable misapplication of the term, Love had better be
substituted for Charity. Clarke.

1 Cor. xiv, 2 ; p. 268, 1. 15. He who speaks in an unknown language. T. He that
speaketh in an unknown tongue. R. T. He who speaketh in a foreign language. Mack-
night. There was no reason in rendering yKCKrra, to put unknown in Italics, before
the word tongue, a strange or unknown tongue being one very common signification
in the best authors. Campbell.

1 Cor. xiv, 12; p. 268, 1. 36. n»ii//u«T«, is very properly rendered spiritual gifts:
it means no less in the apostle Paul's language ; but there was no propriety in distin-
guishing the word gifts by the Italic letter : for Trmfiiura, a substantive, can, in no m-
stance, be rendered barely by the adjective spiritual. Campbell.

1 Cor. XV, 26; p. 270, 1. 32. Tlie last enemy, even death, will be destroyed. T. The
last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. R. T. The last enemy, dmUh, shall be de-
stroyed. The common version of this passage, as Hallet observes, implies that there
are »onie enenuefl who shall not bo destroyed ; which is wrong. F-".:- ."-.. enemies a_a..
be destroyed, verse 25. Macknight.

484

APPENDIX.

1 Cor. XV 33 ; p. 270, 1. 4C. Vicious intercourse. T. Evil communications. R. T.
No Englishman, if he meant to be understood, would express the sense of the original
by the phrase evil communications, at this time of day at least. Wakefield.

1 Cor. XV, 55 ; p. 271, 1. 37. Where, thy victory, O hades ! T. O grave, where is thy
victory ? R. T. Hades, which we here translate grave, is generally understood to be
the place of separate spirits. Clarke. The word afiit, translated the grave, literally
signifies the invisible world, or the place of departed spirits. Macknight.

1 Cor. XV, 58 ; p. 271, 1. 40. Always abounding in the work of the Lord. T. The
doctrine of the resurrection appears to have been thought of much more consequence
among the primitive Christians than it is now ! How is this .' The apostles were con-
tinually insisting on it, and exciting tlie followers of God to diligence, obedience, and
cheerfulness through it. And their successors in the present day seldom mention it !
So apostles preached ; and so primitive Christians believed : so we preach, and so our
hearers believe. There is not a doctrine in the Gospel on which more stress is laid :
and there is not a doctrine in the present system of preaching, which is treated with
more neglect ! Clarke.

Paul's second letter to the corinthians.

2 Cor. i, 17, to 20, inclusive ; p. 273, 1. 35. Wien therefore, I intended this, did I

really show any inconstancy ? For all the promises of God, anwmnced through us,

were confirmed in him, and verified in him, to the glory of God. T. When I therefore was

thus minded, did I use lightness ? For all the promises of God in him are yea, and

in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. R. T. Wakefield in his note on the Letter
to Philemon, observes, ' I would gladly have followed my inclination on many other
occasions, in anglicising the peculiar phraseology of the original, if prejudice could
have borne it ; but too many still look with pious admiration on unintelligible obscu-
rity ; and are, doubtless, much edified thereby.' Regarding public prejudice as en-
titled to no such respect, and having long since become divested of all fear of man, I
have diligently labored through the entire translation, to explore the sentiment, amid the
deep obscurity of exploded diction ; and to present, with integrity, what was deemed
most correct and acceptable, — regardless of results, fearless of hostile opinions.

Trans.

2 Cor. iv, 3 ; p. 275, 1. 34. It is veiled to those who ruin themselves ; by whom the
God of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelievers. T. It is hid to them that arc
lost. In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not. R.
T. What idea can any reader form of Satan's blinding the minds of them who be-
lieve not, in other persons who are lost. Macknight.

2 Cor. V, 2 ; p. 276, 1. 19. Desiring permanently to occupy our heavenly habitation. T.
Desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven. R. T. To be clothed
upon with our house. This is a jumble of metaphors which no ordinary reader can
understand. Macknight.

2 Cor. vi, 6 ; p. 277, 1. 20. By a pious spirit. T. By the Holy Ghost. R. T. By a
holy spirit. Ey Trviu/jt^ri *>/»• Others translate this by the Holy Spirit, understanding
thereby, the spiritual gifts with which the ministers of the gospel were furnished.
But as in the following, ivy»/jiti Biou, the potter of God, which no doubt signifies the
power of miracles, is mentioned separately ; and as a holy spirit, is placed among the
good dispositions which the ministers of the gospel were to possess, I think it signifies
a well regulated spirit. Macknight.

2 Cor. xi, 1 ; p. 281, 1. 11. / wish. T. Would to God. R. T. 0»i\(i» mix*<r6t ("ou
,u«{iJ»- as the word God is not mentioned here, it would have been much better to have
translated the passage literally thus : I wish ye could bear a little with me. The too

!• * .. -4* 41.;.- ^..^..^^ nnm

irctiucill. u?3tr vi tiiin Bttvi'r^t ntJHi

ducive to reverence and pious fear

, prnducss

Clarke.

I familiarity with it that is not at bU con-

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE OALATIANS.

485

2 Cor. xii, 11 ; p. 283, 1. 2. Though I am nothing. T. Thmigh I be nothing. R. T.
Though I have been thus set at nought by your false apostle ; and though, in conse-
quence of what he has said, some of you have been ready to consider me as nothing.
This must be the meaning of the apostle, as the following verses prove. Clarke.

2 Cor. xiii, 5 ; p. 283, 1. 38. Examine yourselves. T. It is above all things interest-
ing to know in what measure our lives are conformed to the will of our heavenly
Father, and to the example of our beloved Saviour, whose blessed memory is the light
of the world. We can only learn our religious character by examination of our own
hearts ; and when we reflect upon the great importance and high interest of moral ex-
cellence, and the ruin which may follow self-deception upon this subject, we must be
convinced that this examination, above all others, is to be performed with the utmost
sincerity and fairness. Charles Eliot.

The knowledge of one's self, though so interesting, is not an easy acquisition ; ond
to pass a strictly unbiassed judgment on our own clioracter, is an oct of impartiality,
of which the records of the human mind never have furnished, and, probably, never
will furnish an example. Buckminstcr.

2 Cor. xiii, 7 ; p. 283, 1. 40. Unapproved. T. Reprobates. R. T. AfcMfxti. Unap-
proved. Dwight. In this passage the word etSiKi/uoi signifies persons without proof,
and not reprobates. In the language of modern times, a reprobate is one who is ex-
cluded from the possibility of salvation by an absolute decree of God ; one who is de-
livered over to perdition. But no where in scripture, is the word okTom/uoc used in that
sense. Machnight.

PAWL S LETTER TO THE GAL.iTlANS.

Gal. i, 4 ; p. 285, 1. 6. Evil age. T. Evil world. R. T. Aimot Trcvx^du. In scrip-
ture, the age or world is often put for the men of the world, and for their evil princi-
ples and practices. Machnight.

Gal. i, 4 ; p. 285, 1. 6. The conjunction xx, and, is rendered exactly, in many
cases, by the English word even ; particularly in the phrase God and our Father, found
Gal. i, 4 ; 1 Thess. 1, 3. In these places, the Translators ought to have rendered it
even: since the present rendering makes the apostle speak nonsense. Dwight. All
eastern versions bul the Coptic, omit the itai, and, before ncngot, Father. Wakefield.

Gal. iii, 1 ; p. 287, 1. 1. That ye should not obey the truth. R. T. This clause is
wanting in A B D ' F G, aomet others : the Syriac, Erpenian, Coptic, Sahidic, Itala, Vul-
gate MS., nr,d in the modi important of the Greek and Latin Fathers. Of the clause,
Professor IVhite says, certissime delenda, ' It should certainl.y be expunged.' Clarke.
Gricsbach excluu.s it from the text. Trans.

CM. iii, 15; p. 287, 1. 29. Covenant. T. and R. T. Agreement. Wakefield.
it ia doubtful whether JiaBimm has the sense of testament in this passage. Stuart.

Gal. iii, 20; p. 287, 1. 41. JVoio the Mediator is not of one,- but God is one. T.
JVoio a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one. R. T. A mediator is not
employed between parties who are in friendship. But God is in friendship with the
righteous. Macknight's Com..

Gal. iv, 3; p. 288, 1. 14. Elements of the world, i. e. the ritual ceremonies of the
Mosaic law. Stuart.

Gal. vi, 14 ; p. 290, 1. 32. The cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world is
crucified to me. T. The cross of our Lord Jesus Christ by tchom the world is crucified
unto me. R. T. By which the world is crucified to me, «fcc. As believers are no where
said to be crucified by Christ, the words (T/ ou, must be translated, by which, and not
by whom; for the pronoun ov, is put for ffrttvgou, cross. Machnight.

Gal. vi, 10; p. 290, 1. 30. Even to the Israel of God. T. Md upon the Israel of
God. R. T. The khi, and, which stands before this clause, seems clearly to be expli-
cative, and not conjunctive; amounting merely to our English namely, even, to rcit, or
to some word of the same import. Stuart.

46«3

APPENDIX.

Paul's letter to the ephesians.

Eph. i, 18; p. 201, 1. 31. Heart. T. Understanding. R. T. Instead of tkc fi<im<te,
of your 'understanding; t« >i,»^w, of your heart, is the reading of A B D E F G, and
several others : also both the Syriac, all the Arahic, the Coptic, the Ethioptc, Armeman,
Sakidic, Slavonian, Vulgate, and Itala, besides several of the Fathers. The ^es of
vour HEAiiT is undoubtedly the true reading. Clarke. Griesbach adopts it. Trans.
' Eph ii, 5 ; p. 2<12, 1. 9. By grace you arc saved. T. The apostle's meaning cannot,
perhaps, be more exactly expressed in English, than in these words, By God's
unmerited favor are yc delivered. Buckminster.

Eph. iii, 9 ; p. 2!t3, 1. 8. Who created all things. T. IVho created all things by Jesus
Christ R T. Some very judicious critics are of opinion that this does not refer to
the material creation; and that we should understand the whole as referring to the
forvmtion of all God's dispensations of grace, mercy, and truih : which have been plan-
ned, managed, and exec.Ued by Christ, from the foundation of the world *» Jhe Present
time. But the words it* \>,<rov Xji^to.;, by Jesus Christ, are wanting in A H C U * U,
and several others ; also in the Syriac, Arabic of Erpen, Coptic, Ethiopic, Vulgate, B.nd
Itala ; as also in several of the Fathers. Griesbach has thrown the words out of the
text; and Professor White says, ' certissime delenda,' they are indisputably spurious.
Of their spuriousnoss there is the strongest evidence. Clarke.

The latter clause, .T.* Utc. Xj-^to^, is indeed wanting in some Codices of good
estimation, and is rejected by Griesbach from the text. But Knapp and Tittman have
inserted it, and the weight of authority seems to favor the admission of it. Stuart.

Eph. v, 9 ; p. 294, 1. 4(i. The fruit of the light. T. The fruit of the Spirit. R. T.
Instead of Spirit, ^m„m«t.c, A B D • E F G, the Syriac, Coptic, Sakidic, Ethtopic Ar-
menian, Vulgate, and Itala, together with several of the Fathers, read ^toc, I'gM,
wliich is supposed by most critics to be the true reading, because there is no mention
made of the Spirit in any part of the context. Clarke. . „ m t

Eph. v, 21 ; p. 295, 1. 15. In the fear of Christ. T. In the fear of God. R. T. In-
stead of » <poC. 0.O., in the fear of God, « ,foC« Xskto,/, in the fear of Christ, is the read-
ing of A B D E F G, with all others of most value ; besides the Syriac, Coptic, aa-
hidic, Ethiopic, Armenian, Vulgate, and hula; Basil the Great, and Chrysostom.
Clarke. Griesbacli lias introduced the corrected reading. Trans.

Eph v 232 ; p. 95, 1 32. This is an important emblnn. T. This is a great mystery.
R T. This new doctrine is of great worth. The term ^w<rT«i/o» rendered my.^trry, is
in its primary signification best translated by the word secret. Wlien used in the New
Testament respecting any doctrine or truth, it means one which has teen secret or un-
known but is now revealed. It never denotes one which is obscure or mysterious,
because partially incomprehensible. The term new doctrine in general answers to its
meaning as nearly as any which can be conveniently used. J^orton.

Paul's letter to the philippians.

pim.. ii, C; p. 2!)8, 1. 19. Who, being in the similitude of God, did not violently strive
to resemble God. T. fVho, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal
with God. R. T. it is genrrally admitted, I U-lievc, that our translation «f this poi-
■age i.not correct; thouj-h, probably, all would not agree in any other, which could
be offbrcd. Winthrap Bntiry.
Many critics translate lliesc words, em »>»»■■« t* mm if* Oiir, Wat not eager in retain-

. ^. ■ y !._._- f.f nr_i.-c,l-l\ . I- 1>:<. ■>#«.* l>tflii fSrjilniri

ing ttiili !i!Cfnr,:s zj una {ar, atrtnc u:ime:s t- r.i-;:--!-.; — : -.---t

Tho Greek, to mm ir», to be equal, is on all sides, admitU'd to bo wrongly ruudcrcd; oa

it haa the force of similitude, and not equality. Dabney.

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

f IritliilM.

One mode in which the Unitarians take unwarrantable license with the language of
the Scriptures, is, to annex a meaning to some particular word, or phrase, which suits
their own purpose, but icliich is entirely aside from all customary use. Thus Pierce in-
terprets cvx a^iruy/Jin xyMfaTO to uvm if a, Qiu ; He thought it no robhcry to be equal with
God ; to mean, He was not eager, or tenacious, to retain that likeness to God : a transla-
tion, which no criticism can justify, or satisfactorily explain. Bwight.

The construction put on this passage by the opponents of Christ's divinity is so
forced, and so disingenuous, that it scarcely deserves a serious notice. They will have
the f)riginal word for form to signify only image or similitude ; whereas every one
akilled in the Greek, knows it implies rather an internal, inherent form, or the essence
of any thing. ' Thought it not robbery' is a most close and faithful translation ; yet
they would translate the words, ' was not in haste to take to himself and boast ;' where-
of it is difficult to determine whether the folly or the impudence is greatest. ' Equal
to God' is also the most exact translation our language will bear, and perfectly expresses
the sense. But they will have the words mean only 'like God;' that is they will
have the word of God speak a meaning quite foreign to the common known accepta-
tion of the terms, purely that it may accommodate itself to their prepossensions.

Skelton.

The structure nnd import of the Greek are widely abandoned in the received version.
And the preceding construction or substituted interpretation, so confidently impugned,
is not confined to the class of Christians thus reprehended ; but is abundantly sustain-
ed by distinguished opposers, ia reference to tlie doctrine supposed to be involved in
the text. Trans.

By the form of God, we are to understand that visible glorious light in which the
Deity is said to dwell, 1 Tim. vi, IG ; and by which he manifested himself to the pa-
triarchs of old, Deut. /, 22, 24 ; which was commonly accompanied with a numerous
retinue of angels, Psal. Ixviii, 17; and which in Scripture is called The Similitude,
Numb. xii,8; The Face, Psal. xxxi, IG; The Presence, Exod. xxxiii, 15; and The
Shape of God, John v, 37. This interpretation is supported by the term f*i>g<pii, form,
here used, which signifies a person's external shape or apjiearance, and not his nature
or essence. Macknight, Whitby, Clarke.

Who, didnot think it a matter to be earnestly desired. Clarke. Did not earn-
estly affect. Cyprian, cited by Alexander. Was not fond or tenacious; or, didnot
greedily retain ; or, did not eagerly insist. Slierlock. Did net think of eagerly retain-
ing. Wakefield. Did not regard as an object of solicitous desire. Stuart.

The word a^irtt-y/mot, which we translate robbery, has been supposed to imply a thing
Mgerl.j to be seized, coveted, or desired ; and on this iutorpretation, the passage has been
translated, who being in the form of God, did not think it a matter to bs earnestly desired,
to appear equal to God ; but made himself of no reputation, &c. ... 1 prefer tills sense
of the word «i{ri(^^>ii, before that given in our text ; which does not agree so well with
the context. Clarke.

He thought it not robbery to be equal with God. I siiall not insist upon this transla-
tion ; for it is more agrei'iiblo to the apostle's argument, und to the language made use
of, to suppose him to intend, in those words, to express the lirst degree or instance of
his humility, and that the verse should be rendered by words to this etti-ct : Who being
in the form of God, wa« not fond, or tenacious, of appearing as God, but made him-
self of no reputation. Sherlock.

Ijoi the same mind be in you which was in Christ Jesus ; who being in the condi-
tion of God, did not regard his equality with God as an object of solicitous deMire, but
humbled liimself, (assumed an inferior or humble station), taking the condition of a
servant, being maue after the similitude of men, and being found in fashion as a man,
he exhibited his humility by obedience, even to the death of the cross. Such is the
rindering, which, oll.-r luborioiis examination, I am persuaded the Greek of this paa-
fiugr noi t^niy udiiiiit* i>tu <•• tiirititii*. ~Miiuii, iiuniuU-M Uii* vvnticnua ' tof UiMttt'iiUiig iruiii
(lie common nietliod, in which either Trinitarians or Unitarians have translated it:'
and M to the first clause ho remarks, ' Our ronimon version runs thus, « who being in

488 APPENDIX.

the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but humbled himself,"
&c This version seems to render nugatory or at least irrelevant, a part of the Apos-
tie's reasoning in the passage. He is enforcing the principle of ChnsUan humi ity,
upon the Philippians. ... But how was it any proof or example of humility, that Ae
tlidnot think it robbery to be equal with God ?' Trans, , , ^ . d m rp

Phil ii 6- p. 298, 1.20. To resemble God. T. To be equal with God. K. 1. lo
be as God. Doddv\dge. To be like God. Macknight. It is believed, that to fee a» to
be like, -ind to resemble, constitute as perfect synonymes as can be found in our lan-

^"if 6e andlppear 05 God. So ,,<t ©•» is most exactly rendered, agreeable to the
force of ,a<t in many places in the Scptvagint, ^vhich Dr Whitby has collected m his
note on this place. The proper Greek phrase for equal to God is /«, t» ©•«, which is
used John V 18. Mr Pierce thus paraphrases the clause before us, ' He was not eager
in retaining that likeness to God,' of which he was before possessed ; and he observes,
that had it been referred to what was considered as future, the expression would have
been .«a9«,, not ..,.., and further pleads, that the apostle's design here is not to caution
the Philippians against coveting what they had no claim to but to engage them after
the example of Christ, to give up their own right for the advantage of others. Dod-
dridsc. These observations are very just. Mackm^kt.

To be like God. So to .,.«./.* 0-, literally signifies. For WhUby ha* proved m
the clearest manner, that ,.. is used adverbially by the LXX, to express feness hut
not equality, the proper term for which is ,.». So that if the apostle had meant to
say, equal with God, the phrase would have been ,«, e««, as wo have it John v, 18 ,
Jcy .*."« ^«.«» T« 0.«, making himself equal with God. Macknight.

Phil ii 7, 8 ; p. 208, 1. 21. Having been formed m rcsemhlance of men. and bemg
f^ino^stUu^ion as' a man. T. Was made in the likeness of men : And be.ngf<rund
in fashion as a man. R. T. Being made like other men, wUh the drspostUons of a man^
Wlkefield. Of men. Of common and ordinary mortal. «- ^;J:"'^;,7,,2?
found in fashion as a man. Or ' appearing only as an -^-ary mortal Mr W.^
-Christ invested with miraculous powers, was in the form of God , but declining to
use them Z his own personal advantage, he appeared like any other trail and weak

mortal. Improred Version. . , r c n^A K«t luiH niiido

The Person hero spoken of, Jesus Christ, was in the form ot God, but l«d " Jo

the glories proper to tie form of God, and took upon liim the form of a servant in the

Leness of Li. Whatever he was as to nature and essence, when he was m the form

If G Hi at he continued to be still, when he became man : but the glone. of the,

?onn of God he laid down ; and though he continued to be the same, yet, as to the out-

wlrd diirnity and appearance, he was mere man, being found as the Ap"H Ue «ay. m

Z,t„ OS a .nan.' Had the kpo.tle conceived him, whilst here on earth, to have been

. r ".r. ly. in what tolerabh, sense could he say of h.m, ' being ound in fashion

la man'' fof in what fashion should man be found, but m the fashion of a man ?

What need wa. there of this limitation, that he was found a man a. to ».- [-hion

LiHWer to the question, ' He wan foun.l in tanhion ns a man. ■''*"•'"'*•

PhU i 10 • , aiW, 1. 25. in the name of Jrsus. T. At the name of Jesus. R. T.

Rat r ;I:.«m a^niostcriUcs. Dabnry. Doddridgo and Meeker, among other.,

ir ' ;.?and this is more conformable to other Scripture. See, for example, John xiv.

in U- XV Hi xvi.a'.J; Kph. v, 20 ; RmU^d. iii, 17. Thani. ,, . ,, ,

Phtl' iU 10 vm\ 31 That I might kno,r him. No.hingso mu^hbrightens and
Phil. Ill, 10. p.»r.», 1. oi. ....._,, „., „,....ll..nt Uii.tf as likeness to liim.

':^c:::^:r^^:^:z.:::i^'^::^ c.;n«enia. t.. iuia. gr..wn up wuh.

ZourZ., Jo 'trengthof intellect, and no study can enable a man o. a.elh.h and

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE COLOSSIANS.

Bonsual mind to comprehend Jesus. Such a mind is cover;;d with a mist ; and just in
proportion as it subdues evil within itself, the mist will be scattered, Jesus will rise
upon it with a sunliko brightness, and will call forth its most fervent and most en-
lightened affection. Charming.

Phil, iii, 19; p. 300, 1. 4. H7to are engrossed hij earthly things. T. Wio mind earth-
ly things. R. T. *5ovot;vTif, — relish them, making them the only object of their wish-
es ; taking aim at nothing better, and nothing higher. Sterne.

Phil, iv, 6; p. 300, 1. IG. Bo 7iot anxious in any particular. T. Be careful for noth-
ing. R. T. The following writer, referring to this passage, in connexion with that in
Matthew vi, 28. 31, observes, ' These te.xts thus rendered, by seeming to enjoin what is
plainly inconsistent with the present condition of humanity, are apt to make men less
scrupulous in repressing that anxious solicitude obout worldly things, which is indeed
absolutely forbidden to Christians in tiiese very passages.' Parlihurst.

Phil, iv, 7; p. nOO, 1. 18. The peace of God, which exceeds all comprehension. T.
There is a twofold peace. The first is negative. It is relief from disquiet and cor-
roding care. It is repose after conflict and storms. But there is another and a higher
peace, to which this is but the prelude, ' a peace of God which passeth all understand-
ing,' and properly called ' the kingdom of heaven witiiin us.' This state is any tiling
but negative. It is tlic higliest and most strenuous action of the soul, but an entirely
harmonious action, in wiiich all our powers and affections are blended in a beautiful
proportion, and sustain and perfect one another. It is more than silence after storms.
It is as the concord of all melodious sounds. Has the reader never known a season,
when, in the fullest flow of thought and feeling, in tlie universal action of the soul, an'
inward calm, profound as midniglit silence, yet bright as the still summer noon, full of
joy, but unbroken by one throb of tumultuous passion, has been breatlied tlirough his
spirit, and given him a glimpse and presage of the serenity of a happier world .' Of
this character is the peace of religion. It is a conscious harmony with God and the
creation, an alliance of love with all beings, a sympathy with nil tliat is pure and hap-
py, a surrender of every separate will and interest, a participation of tiie spirit and
life of the universe, an entire concord of purpose with its Infinite Original. This is
peoce, and the true liappiness of man ; and we think that human nature lins never lost
sight of this, its great end. It has always siglied for a repose in which energy of
thought and will might be tempered with an all-pervading tranquillity. Channing.

Paul's letter to the colosshns.

Col. i, 14 ; p. 308, 1. 23. The clause /i* tcu «i^«toc aurtw, through hi» blood, is
omitted by A B V. D K V G, and by most otliers of weight and importance ; by the
Syriac, .Iraliic of Erpen, Coptic, F.thiupic, Sahidic, some copies of tlie Vulgate, and by
the llala ; and by most of tlie Greek Fathers, (irif^hach has left it out of the text.
It ia likely that the reading here is not genuine. Clarkr. The three most valuable ver-
sions, Syriac, (optic, and I'Ahiopii, take no notice of the words iia. tou «(^«toc <tvrtu.

Wakefield.

Col. i, 15—17; p. 30a, 1. 24. Who is a rrjirrsentation of the invisible tlod and

in him nil things suktist. T. Who ia the image of the inri'sihle Cod and by him all

things consist. R. T. ' Who is the image of the invisible God, the head ofal! erea-
tion ; for l)y him were nil things ereaU'd. both celestial and terrestrial, visii)le and in-
visible, of wlinlever order or rank they are ; all things were erenfed by him and for
him. Therefore he wis before all things, and by him are all things •ustained.' Some
ingenious commentators liavo supposed, that ' things in heaven, and things on earth'
mean Jrtes and Uentilrs. How very unnatural this explnnnlion is, no one can help
feeling, who renils the pnssage in an unbinssed manner. Stuart,

Vu\. 1, Hi , p. ;tO'^, I, ar,. u,j him all thing* irirr created. The interpretation which
refers wlint \n here said of our Saviour, to the now creation, or the renovation of «ll

490 APPENDIX.

things, is BO forced ^nd r.Vent, that it can hardly be thought, that •»«» «°«»d «j;"
have espoused it. but for the sake of an hypothesis. The reader may meet wUh a con-

ehSua'^'m'ilt!? needs often to be reminded of this great '^^^^^^^^^^ ^d
fection of the human character. He is too apt to rest m low attainments h.mselt, ana
real's with low attainments in others. He ought never to orget «je grea dis-
tinction and glory of the gospel, that it is designed to perfect human "atj^^^ ^U U,e
precepts of this divine system are marked by a subhme character. ^^ Jman^s tha
our nietv be fervent, our benevolence unbounded, and our search for righteousness
trong -d infatiable'. It enjoins a virtue which does not stop at what .P^^^^^^^^^^
prescribed, but which is prodigal of service to God and mankind Tj- goBP^3l e^^^^^^^^^^
inflexible integrity, fearless sincerity, fortitude which despises f''^l^fJ;2l^.^^J^
sure under foot in the pursuit of duty, and an independence of spirt w>n'^' >°;j°;;
ean deter and no example seduce from asserting truth and adhering to the «ause whicU
clcLnce approves. With this spirit of martyrs, this hardness and intrepidity of
Xrsof t^fcross, the gospel calls us to unite tiie f '''-;-, -X^:re' in
svmoathv which melts over others' woes ; a disinterestedness which finds Pleasure in

i^ i/lll;: for others' good; a humility which loves to bless unseen a^^^^^^^
itself in the performance of the noblest deeds. To tins perfection of social duty the
i'^o 'elcominLds us to join a piety which refers every event to t - Proj-.e-e o^^
and every action to his will; a love which counts no service hard, and a P""*^"^"
which est'eems no judgment severe ; a gratitude which offers praise even ... adv r.ty ,
r holv trust unbroken by protracted suffering, and a hope triumphant ";" /'^''^"' J"

ToliiiT5"t'»04 13:i. The peace of Ckrisi. T. The peace of God. RT In-
stea o el ; «„rx«.-- r;Awi is t.^. reading of A B C« D^ F G,sev.rdothe.^^
sieau HI OKI/, , 5 ,. pv^^n Cnntir F.thioinc, ■/Irmcnian, Vulgate, ^nd Itaia,

both the 'yi^"^^^f]?^"'^^^S^!;Z^^^^ has in'serted it in Uie te.t.
with several of the lathers, on ^h's evmenc ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^

Clarke. All the eastern versions, but the Jirabic, reau ajij^tk/,

''col !i'i"'rG''t ^04 1 :.o. Ut, he doctrine of Christ d.eell richly among you; teach.

Col. Ill, 10, p. «)4, . .siiurin/r with grace in your hearts to

iruf and admomshmg e^ch other m all wisaom , in* „ * ,,rranire.nent the

The „^,., ».,.„ 1. 1...,. '-■""■•■ti;:*ir:"'r::":-^ —'■"'«
ztitr; ;. ;;;poir:inco ,.;,„ .'i ».■ •».■■ »■"- «• *-

PAUL'S LETTERS TO THE THESSALONIANS.

491

more effectually answered, than it is, when the most beautiful and sublime passages of
Holy Writ, set to the finest music, are heard outwardly with our ears, and engrailed
inwardly in our hearts ? What can we have, what can we desire more upon earth ?

Hortie.

Who has not felt the mild, gentle, soothing, and salutary influence of sacred music,
chastening the heart, and expanding it with meek, reverent, and holy feelings — and
its almost supernatural power to dispel the busy, troublous, and then seemingly sacri-
legious thoughts of the vain and delusive world without, and supply their place with
those which ' cling not to earth,' but mount upward on its buoyant and invisible
wings, to him whose abiding place is the centre of all harmony, and whose breath is
' the music of the spheres' ! Jl. H. Pcmbcrton.

Col. iv, IC ; p. 305, 1. 32. The letter from iModicea. T. Or, the Laodicean letter.
Trans. The epistle from Laodicea. R. T. What evidence is there that Paul ever
wrote an Epistle to the Laodiceans .' The text on which this opinion is founded, in
ancient and modern times, correctly interpreted, has no such import. The words in
the original arc xi/ tmi t» AaiJ'iicu*( iia. »a* u/jutt avajvori. And that ye likewise read
the Epistle from Laodicea. Paul could not with any propriety of speech, have called
an Epistle written by himself, and sent to the Laodiceans an Epistle from Laodicea.
He certainly would have said irjoc ActnttKiiiDi, or some such thing. Who ever heard of
an Epistle addressed to any individual, or to any society, denominated an Epistle from
them. Alexander.

PAUL 8 FIRST LETTER TO TUE THESSALONIANS.

1 Thess. iv, 13 ; p. 308, 1. 22. We wish you to be itformed. T. / would not have ymt
to be ignorant. R. T. Instead of «;^o^iv, hare, 6tho/jnr, wish, is the reading of A D E F G,
and many others ; besides the Arabic, Ethiopic, Armenian, some of the Sclaconian, the
Vulgate, and Itala, with many of tlie Greek Fathers. This is undoubtedly the true
reading. Clarke.

1 Thess. iv, 15 ; p. 308, 1. 27. Will not precede T. Shall not prevent. R. T. Shall
not go Inforr. Thiti appears to be tiie meaning of the apostle's words, /<ii <}i9»»«^iy.
which we translate shall not prcrrnt ; for although this word prevent, from prat and
venio, literally signifies to go btfore, yet we use it now in the same sense of to hinder,
or obstruct. Clarke. To prevent i.s Imrdly ever now used, in prose, for to go before.
Campbell. In such a sense, it has indeed become obsolete and unintelligible. Trans.

PAUL 8 SECOND LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS.

2 Thess. ii, A ; p. 310, 1. 33. As God. R. T. The words ett 0u», as God, are want-
ing in ARl)., many others, Erpcii's .'JrHfc/V, tlio Coptic, Sahidic, Ethiopic, Armenian,
the Vulgate, Home eopies of (he Ilaln, nnd tiie rliiof of tile Greek Eathrrs. Griesbueh
has left them out of tiie text, niid Professor White says, ccrtissime drlcnda: they should
moot certainly be erased. Tliere is indeed no evidence of their being authentic, and
the le.xt reads much better without them. So that he sitteth in the temple of God, fyc.

riiirke.

2 Thess. ii, 7; p. 310, 1. 37. Ucslrains. T. Letteth. R. T. Thr< word lettctii, in the
common version, by a ehanpe of meaning, now implies permission rather than
restraint i conveying an idea directly the reverse of its correspondent xartx'^. in the
original. Thanx.

2 Thess. ii, 12; p. 311,1. H. And thti.i thiij nil maij he rmidrmnrd. T. Or — may lit
judged. TitAN?<. Thiit thnj might nil he damned. II. T. (^iinipi)ell, referring to the
iinproi>er rendering of tbe verb KctTaxgiSuri-riii, shall lie damned, in Mark xvi, Iti,
remarks, • it is stiil worse to render the simple word Kfici/i, (2 'J'hoss. ii, 12), to damn ,

403

APPENDIX.

that verb properly signifying not so much as to condemn, but to judge, to try : though
sometimes used by a figure, the cause for the consequence, to denote to punish:

Traks.

Paul's first letter to timothy.

1 Tim. iii, 16 ; p. 315, 1. 2. God teas displayed in humanity. T. God teas manifest
in the flesh. R. T. We are perplexed by various readings on the first clause, eicc
i<l,*vs5»fi« i> <r«x<, God was vianifcst in the flesh ; for, instead of 0i«, God, several MSS,
Versions, and Fathers, have k or I, which or tcho. And this is generally referred to
the word mystery : Great is the mystery of Godliness, which icas manifest in the flesh.
... We read, God was manifested in the flesh ; and I cannot see what good sense can
be taken out of the Go.spel was manifested in the flesh ; or the 7mjstery of godliness
was manifested in the flesh. Alter seriously considering this subject, hi every point of
light, I hold with the reading in the commonly received text. Clarke.

There is a difference between the several manuscripts of the Greek Testament ui
respect to the word ' God manifest in the flesh.' The larger number of manuscripts
a-rree with our translation, but others of great weight and antiquity, have, instead of
' God,' the pronoun ' Who ;' a word the form of which in Greek very nearly resembles
the form of tlie Greek word ' God.' On the ground as well of tliese various readings
as of some other considerations, I should not choose to lay much stress upon the proo
which the term ' God,' here used, affords of the Divinity of our blessed Saviour. God
forbid that we should attempt to support truth by arguments which we deem to be not

decisive. Venn. . , .„„_

God teas manifest. Tliis reading differs from that of the two most ancient versions
tlie Syriac and the Vulgate, and some of the oldest manuscripts. Campbell.

God was manifest: rather whieh iras manifest in the flesh. Dr bamuel Clarke,
Newton, and tlie best modern critics, now conclude, that the true text of the original
is ^chich or he who ; the present text being contradicted by several MSS, all the early
versions, and virtually so, by all the early Fathers. Between the claims of whiehox
he who to the true reading, the evidence is nearly balanced ; whieh has been preferred
because the sense given to the whol 3 passage (and which must turn upon the pronoun)
has 80 much more fitness and beauty, when understood of the doctrine, rather than of
the nerson of Christ. Dabnry. , ,. , ,

Not 0.OC, but J, or «, is the reading of the Syriac, Coptic, Kthiopic, and lulgaU ver-
sions : otherwise e.=c would have stood very well, to the same sense as ^I-^JJ.^J^^-J^^^

By changing i into ec, the abbr.-viation of e«c, the Greeks now read ' Gn-at is the
mysle y ol'godlnicss ; God manifested in the flesh.' Whereas all the «''-;';;[--
Zt four or'five hundred years, and nil the ancient versions Jerome as well as he rest
read, ' Great is the mystery of godliness, which was man.tested in the flesh Su Isaac

"" •r'insertion of C.o, fi,r o,, or o, lor t,.o, nuiy be easily acc.inted io. lu^
cient times the Greek was all written in capitals; lor the ^-^^"'";'-'''^j)''^^^^
comparatively, of modern date. In these e_^rly times, w..rds ol '-<J^'" ;"-^;^
were written contraCedly ; thus for .nuv^ -.V -• '=""'' '>' ' '^''e'"'' "' ' 'f "J'^' '
&c This is very frequent in the ..blest MSS, and is continually recurring m theCorf«
t«, and CodcLJandr.ius. If .hen.fore the middle stroke of U.e tO m (.(hap-
pened to be faint, or obliterated, and the dash above not very apparent, boti. of which
Thave observed in ancient MSS, then m! , the contraction for ,,Kor . 6«rf, m.ght be
mistaken for ,"77. ^rhich or who, and rice re^sf,. This appears to have iK-en tl^ case
!" 7u_ .v^.. 4;l:.,/,;„„.,. in Ibis nassaire. Tc^me there is ample reason to behev«
Ihat the Codex Alexandrinns originally road «(\ God in this place. Clarke.

PAUL'S FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY. 493

A translator, in the case under consideration, having his attention riveted to words
and not to things, would be more likely, I apprehend, to commit an error by omission
than by addition ; to overlook horizontal lines which distinguish fe^v from OS than
to supply them. Richard Laurence.

Those who oppose the primitive reading of eioc, are not agreed among themselves,
what word should be substituted in its place. Griesbach contends for be ; Sir Isaac
Newton for o. . . Dr Samuel Clarke, having arrived at the conclusion that the
ancient reading was o? not Btt>;, adds, ' But it is not in reality of great importance : for
the sense is evident ; that that person was manifested in the flesh, whom St John in
the beginning of his Gospel styles 0«o?, God.' Magec.

Nothing ia more evident than that these things are said of Christ, and that they can
be said of no other. JVo other person, and no attribute can be said to be God, manifested
in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of Angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on
in the world, and received up into glory. Let any person make the experiment ; and
he will find it impossible to make the application of all these things to any other, than
the Redeemer. Dtcight.*

In regard to this text, it appears to me a plain case, that the authorities, which
Griesbach himself has adduced, would fairly lead to a decision different from his own,
respecting tlie genuineness of the reading ©ijc Stuart.

It is admitted that all known manuscripts, icith the exception of four, which have ec,
he, read ©loc, God. The readings of three more, A C D , have been controverted. . .
Respecting the true readings of A and C in this passage Griesbach discusses the
question at much length in his Symbolte Criticte ; where although his own opinion
remains by no means problematical, he nevertheless so expresses himself, as if he were
contented to rank the manuscripts A and C as mere neutrals in the contest. . . In his
notes however of the New Testament, he admits neither neutrality in one case, nor
probability-in the other ; but assumes certainty in both. Richard Laurence.

This celebrated passage is one in which the consequences deducible from Griesbach's
theory and comparison of manuscripts are most conspicuous. He is deficient in the
direct testimony of Fathers, and even upon his own statement but partially supported
by the collateral one of versions ; yet he pronounces it to be the Alexandrine reading,
principally influenced by the presumed authority of certain supposed Alexandrine
manuscripts : then annihilating the Western reading i, which is in his judgment a
mere corruption of ic, (the very reverse of Wetstein's argument) he represents «, he,
as common to both the Alexandrine and Western texts, and thus establishes a prepon-
derance of classes against the Byzantine. Yet even admitting his principle, but cor-
recting his inaccuracy, ought we not to draw a very different conclusion ? Should we
not rather say, that because the Byzantine text, with an infinity of manuscripts and
Fathers, reads 0«oc, God, and because 8 (viz. fi, 10, 23, 31, 37, 3!t, 4G, 47.) out of eleven
Alexandrine manuscripts coincide \. ith it, while only one certainly opposes it, the other
two being doubtful, therefore the preponderance of classes is against the Western ;
and that ©jgc, God, not o or if, who or which, seems to be the genuine reading.

Richard Laurence.

God was manifested in the flesh. The Clermont MS. with the Vulgate and some
other ancient versions, read here o, ichiih, instead of ©lot, God. The Syriac version an
translated by Tremellius, has Quod Dens revrlatus est in came ; That God was revealed
in the flesh. The Colbertino MS. has o;, who. But Mill says, it is the only Greek
MS. which has that reading. All the others with one consent have Ciof, God, which
is followed by Chrysostoni, Theodoret, and Theophylact, as appears by their Commen-
taries. Mill says It and o were substitutf d in place of the true reading. . . The thing
asserted in this verse, according to the common reading, is precisely the same with
what John has told us in his goB|>cl, chap, i, 14. The word (who is called God, verse I)

* Thi: atrlhor was sntistin:! iV:;:;: an -tsminatin:: r.i' thr. r.-s:;!ts .-.f j!7;;;sb%c!-, ar,d others that th^ COWR*
ia lh« (onuina reading ofthv loxt. EdUar'i [(tit la DwiglU'i Tluol,

494 APPENDIX.

teas made flesh, and dwelt among us. - The other reading, not very jntemgibly, repre-
sents the gospel as manifested in the flesh, and taken up in glory. MackmgM.

Paul's skcond letter to timothy.

2 Tim ii 19 ; p. 319, 1. 25. Let every one, who professes the name of the Lord. T.
Let every one that namelh the name of Christ. R. T. K.g/.«, Lord, instead of Xj<^to«,
Christ, is the reading of almost all the MSS of importance ; and the principal Ver-
sions. Clarke. Griesbach adopts it. Tkans. The common translation abounds with
such tautological expressions as ' nameth the name, work the works, live the lile, die
the death, dream dreams, hands have handled, judge with a judgment, and bapUzed
with a baptism,' which with many others I have attempted to correct. Trans.

2 Tim iii 10- p 320,1.20. Every divinely inspired composition is useful Jor doc-
trine T. Ml scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doelrme.
R T This sentence is not well translated ; the original jr=t<r* ^g*-?!. fl.oTi.«;s-T«, a»i-
>.,uo;\rto, M^^^^M^r, should be rendered, Every writing, divinely inspired, is prqjita-
Ulefor^octrine, ^c. The particle ..,, and, is omitted by almost all the Versions, and
many of the Fathers; and certainly docs not agree well with the text. Clarke.

Paul's letter to titus.

Titus ii 13: p. 323, 1. 13. Axcaiting the blessed hope, and the glorious appeatance
oftTgr'eat God, a^d of our Saviour Jesus Christ. T. Looking for that Messea

hope, afid the glorious appearing of the great God and «"%^''"'"r/T of'A'c ./oWoI;
tL nnnearin" of the glory of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ; or, the gl or oris
ItZTJ^ife greaUoi Ln oZ Saviour Jesus Christ. Thus Hall, Hammond, T.
E j"ne. of Nayland, Clarke, Dwight, Stuart, and other critics render the pass-
al Th"s. J^alely, the appearing of the glory of the great God, and our Saviour
fesus Christ. This, which is the exac't literal translation of Jhe jji-e ». ...,-...
^« /.?« T«u A..>«txou Bhu k./ ^«t«5« »^». 1«^'« Xj.^TO., IS adopted both by the Vul-
gate and Bezr.i Considered as a Hebraism, the clause may be translated as in our
BMe The glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Never-
U^l.; the nteral translation is more just, as the apostle alludes to our Lord s words,
I uko ix 2(; Of him shall tlio Son of Man be ashamed ot«» .x6« .v t., ^h ««tc«, k*i
' .*, a« -Tm ^-i-itK^,. When he shall come in his own glory, and m the
Z;:7Se F r;, ZLprZly «,„.... -Matt, xvl, 27. .> .. son of ^fan will

rXn l/rl every man according to his works. -Hui if Jesus is to apP^.-.a Uhe -t
day n hiB own glory, and in the glory of the Father, that event may fit y be termed
theaZaring of the glory of the great God, and of our Saviour Jesus Christ.-lt is
UueT a tile is watting before ....... Yet it may be supplied as our trans ator

s done here, be.re ----^tr^^^^r B^i,^'::;;! !: ^

'^ ZXZ ::^::XJ^^:fo:!^ saviour, .though U. J^ . wa..
fng YeU have not ventured to translate it in that manner, because tlie meaning of
4Jiiii fp»« has been inucii disputed. Machnight.

Xtusi 10 p323,1.24 Discard a factious man T. Jl man that ts an heretic -
R T The wo d ,..,,,„, translated heretic in this place, does not mean a
Zle^oL .;::.r:ec:,lho .:.ay be unconscious of ^y^^-^:^:-lZ;,
™lonl 10 our word sectary ;-nmch less d..es it answer t» the Engl hIi word nereu

THE LETTER TO THE HEBREWS.

495

thereby that sects and parties are formed. At^trixot avfljoTnc must, therefore, mean one
who is the founder of a sect, or at least has the disposition to create ai^iirut, or sects,
in the community, and may properly be rendered a factious man. Campbell,

Paul's letter to fhilemon.

Philem. ver. 5 ; p. 324, 1. 7. Of the reliance which you have toieards the iMrd Jesus,
and of your love to all the Christians. T. Of thy love and faith, which thou hnst towards
the Lord Jesus, and toieards all saints. R. T. By a very common transposition, faith
is to be referred to Christ, and love to the saints. liuckminster . Several excellent
MSS and gome Versions, put faith before love, which makes a more natural reading.
There is no figure of speech which would vindicate our saying faith in the saints : so
that if we do not allow of the arrangement in the MSS referred to, we shall be
obliged to have recourse to the transposition ; because /a/<A must refer to Jesus Christ,
and love to the saints. Clarke. A transposition not uncommon in the most elegant
writings. Mac/might.

Phil. ver. 10; p. 324, 1.17. Imjtrisonvient, — even Oncsimus. T. The tenderness
and delicacy of this Epistle have long been admired. Palcy. The name of Onesimus,
in the end of this sentence, has a fine eftect, by keeping the reader in suspense. This
every person of taste must perceive. Machnight. This keeping the reader in suspense
till the very close of the period, as to the name of the offender, has been often pro-
duced as a great rhetorical beauty in the apostle's style. Buckminster. The delicacy
of Paul's address, in waving his apostolic authority, is also noticed by all : but our
translators little felt this beauty, (as might be supposed) ; since, by their neglecting
the order of the Greek, they show it only in part. Dabney.

Phil. ver. 15 ; p. 324, 1. 24. That you might permanently receive him. T. That thou
shouldst receive him for ever. R. T. The word tumtut may be translated /or life; which
1 take to be the apostle's meaning. Macknight. ' This is one instance, in which,'
says Benson, ' the Greek word mutm, forever, must stand for a finite and indefinite
duration, and there are other instances in the Sacred Scriptures.' Dabney.

the letter to the HEBREWS.

Fleb. i, 1 ; p. 325, 1. 1. In various divisions. T. At sundry times. R. T. The word
Tnhu/mgvf does not of itself, signify sundry times ; but still, the idea of various parts or
portions, which it does properly signify, may very naturally be understood as implying,
diverse titnes at which, or occasions on which, the diftcrent parts of revelation were
communicated. Stuart. Several parts. Wakefield.

Heb. i,2; p. 325, 1. 3. By a Son. T. By his Son. R. T. and Stuart. It is very
remarkable that the pronoun mthu, his, is not found in the text ; nor is it found in any
MS. or Version. We should not, therefore, supply the pronoun as our translators
have done; but simply read ly Tiet, by a Soc, ok in a Son. Clarke. All the Codices
of the New Testament agree in omitting atirou. Stuart.

Heb. i, 3; p. 325, I. 5. Existence. T. Person. R. T. Substance. Stuart. The
word uTos'Tarif occurs four times in the New Testament, but in no other place is it
rendered person. However much this may suit the scholastic style, which began to
be introduced into tlieology in the fourth century, it by no means suits the idiom of a
period so early as that in which the books of the New Testament were written. It is
of real consequence to scriptural criticism, not to confound the language of the sacred
penmen with that of the writers of tlie fourth, or any subsequent century. Campbell.
In the sense of person, it first began to l)e used by tiie Greek writers nfier the Arian
controversy commenced. . . This sense, then, being attached to this word long after
tlie New Testament wa« written, it cannot be properly assigned to the word here. It
plainly retains the more ancient meaning oC substance or essence. Stuart.

496

APPENDIX.

Christ appears to have represented those attributes, which comprise the divine exist-
ence ; and some of the terms used by commentators are of too physical a character to
be appropriated to the Deity. Trans.

Heb. i, ; p. 325, 1. 14. Let all the angels of God worship him. ngij<rxi/n», so far
as I have been able to observe, is certainly the appropriate word to denote religious
worship, if there is any such appropriate word in the New Testament. That religious
worship is here intended is certain. Dwight.

While Christ was on earth, many wlm came to request favors of him are said to
have worshipped him. This circumstance has been considered a decisive proof that
he was God, in as much as he accepted this worship. It would be easy to show, that
the original word is used to denote, not only religious worship, but that homage or
respect which men pay to their superiors. Winthrop Builey.

The word worship, it is said, has two significations ; viz. oheisance and spiritual
homage. Tliis is true ; and the first of these meanings often presents itself in the Old
Testament, and, as I am willing to concede, in the Gospels. Many who worshipped
Christ while he sojourned among men, that is, prostrated themselves before him, pro-
bably knew or acknowledged nothing of his divine nature. But what shall we say of
the angels ? Are thoy ignorant of his true nature .' And is not the worship, which
they who are pure spirits pay, of course spiritual, and not simple obeisance ? Stuart.

Heb. i, 7 ; p. S'i.'i, 1. 10. Moreover, concerning the angels, it is alleged, He makes his
angels winds and his ministering servants a flame of fire. T. And of the angels he
saith, who makcth his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire? 11. T. Some
reverse the ti nslation here given, and render : IVho maketh winds his messengers, and
flaming fire his ministers : which makes the passage just nothing at all to the writer's
purpose. Wakefield. The Hebrew docs not allow us properly to translate, Who
maketh the winds his angels or messengers. Stuart.

Heb. vi, 2 ; p. 328, 1.33. The imposition of hands. T. Of laying on of hands. R.
T. It is a very palpable mistake, into which many Ciiristians fall, who are not well
acquainted witli the rites of the primitive clmrch, to suppose that imposition of hands
was practised only in the case of ordaining persons to the holy ministry. It was com-
mon for the apostles to bestow extraordinary gifts upon converts to Christianity, im-
mediately after their baptism, by the imposition of hands. Sttiurt.

JAMES GENERAL I.KTTER.

Jamesi, 2; p. 330, 1. 4. The proof of your faith produces patience. T. The trying
of your faith worketh patience. R. T. Patience is beautiful in either sex, and every
age. Beiiold her appearance and her attire. Her countenance is calm and serene as
the face of heaven unspotted by the sliadow of a cloud, and no wrinkle of grief or
anger is seen in her forehead. Her eyes are as the eyes of doves for meekness, and on
her eyebrows sit cheerfulness and joy. Her mouth is lovely in silence ; her complex-
ion and color that of innocence and security ; while, like the virgin, the daughter of
Zion, she shakes her head at the adversary, despising and laughing him to scorn. She
is clothed in the robes of the martyrs, and in lier hand she liolds a sceptre in the form
of a cross. She rides not in the whirlwind and stormy tempest of passion, but her throne
is the humble and contrite heart, and her kingdom is the kingdom of peace.

Tertnllian, hy Home.

Peter's first general letter.
1 Pet. i, 22 ; p. 345, 1. 4. You will intensely love each other with a pure heart. T. .See

, ... . . /• .1,, n T Th" .."<...«! <V..;i nf (lift

thai ye love one another icith a purr ticart jnctntUj. j« s s ".. — — ^

operation of Christian truth on the heart is enlarged, generous, and sincere love; the

JOHN'S GENERAL ADDRESS TO CHRISTIANS.

497

lovo of all that is good, pure, and beautiful in God's universe, whicb comes upon the
soul like the still sunshine of a caim and gentle day upon one, who reposes in silence
and solitude ; that compassion for those who wander from tlie path of life into the
ways of sin, which springs from a full and affecting sense of the deadly evil of sin,
and of the misery which is seen in its course. The love, which looks from man up to
God, and sess the connecting line between them, which delights in the good of a fel-
low immortal, wherever he may be found, which rejoices to see liim ascending in the
path of virtue and of spiritual life, and blesses God fur it, and which weeps as angels
do, to see him going to degradation and ruin at the bidding of bad passions and
depraved propensities; — this is the love that results from purification through the
truth of God which liveth and abideth forever. Convcrs Francis.

feter's second general letter.

2 Peter i, 1 ; p. 349, 1. 3. Of our God and Saviour Jcsiis Christ. T. Of God and
our Saviour Jesus Christ. R. T. According to the original, of our God and Saviour
Jesus Christ; Ton ©I'.u ifjtuv, mi ^umfit, Uvou XjiaTow. The common translation is
a violation of the Greek. Dioight. ' Of our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ,' as
the words may be literally rendered. T. Scott. Our God and Saviour Jesus Christ.
JVakeJield and Stuart. The order of the original words rather favors this translation,
though, I confess, it is not absolutely necessary, and it may be rendered as in our ver-
sion, of God, and our Saviour. Doddridge. Of God and our Sariour Jesus Christ.
This is not a proper translation of the original, which is literally, of our God and
Saviour Jesus Christ ; and this reading, which is indicated in the margin, should have
been received in the text. Clarke. The passage is so rendered in WicklifF's, Cover-
dale's, Cranmer's, tlie Bishops' and other ancient versions ; as also in the margin of
many editions of our present version, with the usual mark of reference to the Greek
text, where a more literal translation is given, D'Oyly and Mant.

John's general address to christians.

1 John iii, 14 ; p. 354, 1. 19. We are conscious that we have passed from death to life,
because we love the brethren. T. Wo are often solicitous to trace tiie evidences of re-
generation ; but whilst we search for them in abstruse theories, we neglect to murk
the dispositions we cultivate, and the tempers we cherish. Mary Grafton.

1 John V, 5 ; p. 355, 1. 38. That Jesus is the Son of God. Compare verses 1. 4, 5.
' The position that the Messiah and Son of God are equivalent, is in tliese three verses
made out by John, with the precision of a syllogism.' Prof. Everett, cited by Dabney.

1 John V, part of verses 7, 8 ; p. iUJS, 1. 41. In heaven, the Father, the Word, and the
Holy Spirit, and the^e three are one : and there are three that testify on the earth. Tuans.
In heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three arc one. And there
are three that bear witness in earth. R. T.

In the omission of the seventh verse, and of the words ii> td yu of the eighth, I follow
precisely the Syriac, Coptic, Etliiopic, and Arabic trannlations. Wakejiehl.

It is likely this verse is not genuine. It is wanting in every Greek MS of this Epis-
tle written before the invention of printing ; one excepted, tlie Codex Moutfortii, in
Trinity College, Dublin : the others wliich omit this verse amoimt to one hundred and
ttcrlve. ,It is wanting in both the Syriac, all the Arabic, Etliiopic, the Coptic, Sahidic,
Armenian, Slavonian, &c, in a word, in all the ancient J'ersiuns but the Vulgate ; and
even of this Version many of the most ancient and correct MSS have it not. It is
wanting also, in all the ancient Greek Fathers ; and iu laosl even of tilt- Latin. Many
of Mie GiiKi-.K Fathers quote bot!» ver.se (!, and verse 8, applying them to the Trinity
and Divinity of Christ, and the Holy Spirit : and indeed endeavor to prove (he doe-

498

APPENDIX.

•

trine of the Trinity from verse G, and verse 8, witliout referring to any such verso aa
the 7th, which, had it existed, would have been a more positive proof, and one that
could not have been overlooked. The Latin Fathers do not quote it, even wliero it
would have greatly strengthened their arguments ; and where, had it existed, it might
have been most naturally expected. The Latin tenters who do refer to the Three hea-
venly Witnesses vary greatly in their quotations ; the more ancient placing the eighth
verse before the seventh; and very many omitting, after the earthly witnesses, the
clause these three are one, add in Christ Jcsua — others use different terms. It is want-
m« in the first cdiHon of Erasmus, A. D. I-^IC; in his second edition 1519; but he
added it in the third from the Codex Montfortii. It is wanting in the editions oi Aldus,
Gerbclius, Ccphalius, &c. It is wanting in the Gernuin translation of Lutiiek, and in
all the edilio7is of it published during his lifetime. It is inserted in our early Engli^i.
translations, but with marks of douhlfulness. In short, it stands on no authority suffi-
cient to authenticate any part of revelation, professing to have come from God

Clarke.

By the best inquiry that I have been able to make, this verse is wanting in the
manuscripts of all languages but the Latin. Sir Isaac Aewtoii.

I am little disposed to seek support for an awful truth from materials of suspected
soundness : -and more disposed to avoid entering into the discussion, since the par-
ticular verse in question, so far as the main purpose and connexion of the apostle s
argument are concerned, is illustrative and ornamental only. Hebcr.

I must own, that after an attentive consideration of the controversy relative to that
passacre, I am convinced that it is spurious. Prclyman.

It appears rather below the Christian cause to be so zealous in defending a text,
which in all ages has been thought so very doubtful. William Gilpin.

Professor Griesbach, who does not appear to be an enemy to the doctrine, and wlio
has carefully and critically examined all the evidences and arguments on both sides,
has ffiven up the text as utterly defenceless ; and thinks, that to plead for its authen-
ticity is dangerous. ' For if,' says he, ' a few dubious, suspicious, and modern eviden-
ces, with such weak arguments as are usually adduced, are sufficient to demonstrate
the authenticity of a reading, then there remains no longer any criterion by which the
spurious may be distinguished from the genuine; and consequently, the whole text ot
the New Testament is unascertained and dubious.' Clarke.

Clarke, Griesbach, and other critics, in the style of apology, accompany their rejec-
tion of the text by an avowal of their faith in the doctrine, which it is supposed to sus-
tain What connexion has this with the subject ? A translator is not thus on confes-
sion. It is degrading. He ought to disdain it. Facts arc his elements, not theories ;
results of truth his objects, not the tendencies upon theological polenncs. — The pre-
ceding passage is incontestably an interpolation. Its authenticity, as a part of the
original text, has long since, in many instances, been completely inva .dated : arid
that indiscretion, which stil! persist? in vindicating the integrity of the clause, would
seem prepared, that the foundations of the great deep of sacred criticism should be
broken up, and the floodgates of indefinite glosses thrown open, to create universal
confusion, and to contaminate and overwheljn U»e unadulterated word of Go(JL

J. KANSt

John's letter to an eminent christian woman.

8 John 8; p. 357,1. IC. Attend to yourselves, that rjou may w)t lose. T. Look to
iiourselves, that we lose not. R. T. Instead o( the first person plural, ,iv,»M<r<.^*h ^^'^^
i_ ,.„ ^.(, ,„.n„ MSS Versions, and Fathers, read the whole clause in the second.
«««on'plural, .^.^'.^rr., ve lose, &c. Take heed to yourselves, that ye lose not the things
which YK hare icrmight, hut that ve receive a full rcxcard. This reading is more consist-

JOHN'S LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

499

enl and likely, and is supported at least by as good evidence as the other. Clarke,
Macknight, Grotins. Some copies read, which ye have gained, but that ye receive.

Marg. Read. R. T."

John's letter to a distinguished christian man.

3 John 1 ; p. 358, 1. 1. To the much endeared Cuius. T. To the well beloved Gaiua.
R. T. XnKit, Gains, is the Greek mode of writing the Roman name Cuius ; and thus
it should be rendered in European languages. Clarke.

3 John 8 ; p. 358, 1. 11. To etitertain such. T. To receive such. R. T. Instead of
a.7r(,xafAC*viif, to receive, the most ancient and reputable MSS have vviKn/JtCnyur, to take
up, undertake for, or kindly receive. Clarke.

JUDE 3 GENERAL LETTER.

Jude 4, p. 359, 1. 9. Denying the only Sovereign, and our Lord Jesus Christ. T.
Denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. R. T. 0io», God, is omitted by
ABC, sixteen others, with Erpen's Arabic, the Coptic, Ethiopia, Armenian, and Vul-
gate, and by many of the Fathers. It is likely that it was originally inserted as a gloss.
Clarke. Rejecting God the only supreme ruler, and our Lord Jesus Christ. Wake-
field. Griesbach omits the word. Trans.

JOHN 8 LETTERS, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES.

Sir Isaac Newton, with great truth, says, he does not find any other book of the
New Testament so strongly attested, or commented upon, so early as this. Indeed, I
think it impossible for any intelligent and candid person to peruse it without being
struck, in the most forcible manner, with the peculiar dignity and sublimity of its com-
position, superior to that of any other writing whatever ; so as to be convinced that,
considering the age in which it appeared, none but a person divinely inspired could
have written it. These prophecies are also written in such a manner as to satisfy us,
that the events announced to us were really foreseen ; being described in such a man-
ner as no person writing without that knowledge, could have done. This requires
such a mixture of clearness and obscurity, as has never yet been imitated by any forg-
ers of prophecy whatever. Forgeries, written of course after the events, have always
been too plain. It is only in the Scriptures, and especially in the book of Daniel, and
this of the Revelation, that we find this happy mixture of clearness and obscurity in
the accounts of future events. Priestley.

* I have found on collating many of tho Marginal Rcailings, in tho authorized Translation, with the
OrlgiimlH, that thoao in tho Margin are to bo preferred to those in tho Text, in tho proportion of at leait
eight to (en. Clarke. Tho most oligiblo of tho various readings are therefore lost to most readers, not
being comprised in many of the large, nor, in any of the imall Biblos. Tbani.

END or THE MOTES.

NAMES OF SOME OF THE SUBSCRIBERS TO THE W

■<#

SOUTH CAROUNA.

Pendleton.
John C. Calhoun.
Langdon Choves.
Janic3 Hamilton, Jr.
Tlioittos Pincknoy.
.Tohn B. Earlo.
John K. Culhaun.
Francis K. Huge'..
ThoinBB Harrison.
Eilwaril Harloston.
Frederick W. Symmea.
Jacob Worloy.
Francis Burt.
Bniitloy HuBcll.
Painuel A. Maverick.*
Joseph V. Shanklin.
Josopli T. Whitoticlil.
John E. Ferrcll.
Madison C. Livingston.
TliomaB Lamar.
Nathan Boon.
Stoiihen Kllis.
Daily Barton.
Wcyman Holland.
William L. Keith.
Janios O. Lewis.
Thomas U. Harris.
Edwin Rorso.
Henry U. Dreftscn.*
VVillnim Werner.
John Hunter.
James Lawrence.
Kichard lioldon.
John yitton.
Thomas (Jassaway.
Thomas Garvin.

William T. Uass.
I'urner Ooldsmith.

Allen r. Harhin.

John W. (iassaway.

Jeremiah Wilson.

William K. Htringor.

Henry (^obli.

James C. UrifBn.

O. K. Broyles.*

Henrv D. Ueese.

John V. Thomiison.

famuel H. Brewster.

John T. Brovles.

Hason Amierson.

David H. Taylor.*

Mary M. Talioferro.
' Mary I>u Pre.

Junius L. MTann.

Samuel ('. M'Cro«ky.

John Archer.

Van A, Lawhon.

John M'I'all, Jr.

(Jeoriie •-•. W. FotlCf.

JuiiMM M'Kiinifly.

WllH«in Hol.oine.

James Oslmrn.*

Franklin W.(!ay!ord.

James Uliver.

(inEENVIILI.

ftavJtt" J' Karle.
Wttddy Thonipson, Jr.

Jeremiah Cleveland.
James W. Thompson.
William Choice, Jr.*
Tandy Walker.
F. H. Macleod.
Edward Croft.
John 9. Field.
Edmund Wuddill.
William E. Wickliffe.
David Long.
Benajah Dunhnm.
John Crittenden.
Koger Loveland.
O. H. Wells.
Willis Weils.
Hoger Burnham.
Blutbrd Dyer.
Benjamin F. Horton.

Akreville.
Armstead Burl.
Warren K. Webb.
Lemuel Felt.

Chablestow.
Samuel (iilman.
Hidney Babcock.
John C, ^huU.

GEORGIA.

B*VANrt*H.

James M. Wayne.
Thomas U. P. Charlton.
James n. Rood.

PcmVEN CotKTT.

William C. Wayne.

Bi'BKE County.
David Taylor.
James Jinies.
A. PendM^rton.
James M. Reynolds.
John W. Keynolils.
Benjamin F.Verdery.

Ric'iiMnND Coi'Hxr.
Lewis Harris.
Valentine Walker.
Ci'orge Twiggs,
(leorge A. Tnrknett.
William Clayton.*
Bennett CraAiin.
BenJHnjin F. Harris.
Waller Harris.
Henry M'Cullough.

Aunmr*.
Ptephon (i. BulHnch.
Eli)ta Bacon.
William Havage.
A. Cunningham.
A. II. P. inlierloH.*
VVilliiiiTi Hliannon.
Thomas (llnse<M'k.
Thomas H. MelcalC.
George A. H. Walker.
George W. Hunmiers.
E. W. Couch.*

Leon Bruce.
William Kibbo.
M. d. Brenan.
John M. Kunze.
Crosby Dickinson.
Robert Raiford.

MONTOOMEBV, AlA.

Joseph Hutchinson.

BoNcoME County, N.C
William Paxton.

Baltimore, Md.
Joseph Rhodes.

Geauoa County, Ohio.
Lewis Hunt.

New Yobr.
Josiah Dow.
Asaph Stone.

Providence, U. L
Frederick A. Farley.

MASSACHUSETTS.

Boston.
M. L Motto.
Francis Alger.
William S. Wait.
Ezra S. Gannett,
(iray & Buwen.
HilUard.Gray, & Co.
GD'irgo Ripley.
N. L. Frothingham.
E<lniund Dwight.
John Pierpont.
Samuel Barrett.
E. P. llartKliiirn.
Henry Williams.*
Almi^r II. Ilownmn.
j Robert Williams.
John ('. Putnam.
iThaddens Nichols, Jr.
I Peter CoWn.
I Elijah WiDianis.
I Wyalt Ricbiirils.
I Edward H. Child.
i „

I RolIll'BY.

Henry A. K Dearborn.

I Hincmiam.

("hnrles llro<iks.
I Samuel WiHard.

BaAiNTnEK.
Joseph Rirhaids.

NkeoiiaM.
Daniel Kindiall.

MrnwAY
George Holbrook.
Thomas Pons.

FraMinoham.
n. Frost.

Cambbidqepobt.
Lucius R. Pago.

Charlestown.
Walter Balfour.

Medfobd.
Edward B. Hall.

Lynn.

Henry A. Breed.

Balem.
Stephen C. Phillips.

Hubbabdston.
A. Dumont Jones.

NewsaleM.
Aipjieus Harding.
Frederick Allen.

NoBTHriELD.

Samuel C. Allen.

Bernabdston.
Timothy F. Rogers.

Greenfield.
Daniel Wells.
Ilomtioti. Newcomb.
Nathaniel E. RuKsell.
Thaddeus Colman.

Deebfield.
Henry Colman.
John Fessenden.
VVinthrop Bailey.
Sli'phen W. Williams.
John Wilson.
George Dickinson.
Aaron Arms.
Lucy Arms,

Conway.
Luther Hamilton.

Ndbtiiamptoii.
Oliver Stearns.
Joseph Lyman.
George llancrol>.
Thomas Shc^dierd.

Snl'TII Hadley.
Wells Lathrup.

Sfbinofield.
William B. <). Peabodjr.
William B. Calhoun.
Jnslici' Willurd.
John lUiwiird.
Henry Sterns.
Joseph Carew.
David Ami's, Jr.
Gwirge Cidton.
< 'hnrles Howanl.
Klhan A. Clary.
N. U. Mowlor.

Boston, January 10, IKW.
Those Persons, whose name, are thus designated (*) ^-e rcmlen.1 me^JM.rti.M.lar as^sta^^

encouragemeiil, will please BccepI my sinceiellMuiks. i,, nie In ailvn'.ce, I am under great

2£:i:::^:{::^^!^;^^^^^^^ ^' "'^' "■'^"'"

kas not lM.en misplaced, inv joy will Im. ftiM. ^,„ _ v..,hjp.m.i Ciintv. Genr.la. for Ills great klndnesa In
ft.,i,;:.;un"lhe''.;;.e!AurJid;';n^lndim;y"urih;"H^ w,ihou,wi„c1, It cooid md h.ve m:.n

nirnisninii .n.- .— , ,'.' i i i.i.j

.ewmidi.lied, I am very highly ndeMed.

;,,„,,.,„, ...use of l,nlh,mu.r«blyno,iee,l ■!'>; :!"«)V''^!:'';:i' ^^'llll'lrn? ,';";;;!" lull J ,. 'in ,1m,. Journal to

ir.„ «ld„ and enlightened F.,lilor of the Augusta <'hr«»iele, who, in thai Imie
,.u,i;.,,;V,;dfi:;.7fe«im.,mS.o«i;»™H-MS-.n>i. -!«"«! P"'^^

To A. H. PEMBERTn

,,„,..»! .an-e .-f truth, ft....r«bly noll.e.l "'J' ;!"''••''«?''«' «"";7,? .ir^/i.^g ,, i,, , ,„, J.i„r„«l to

e;.e^,.lvely aided n,e in ol ''"Vr^^lZer i:*:'; . d "* ■" - « ' '"•'i'V'l '

the public nitenli «'"V'"''T , 1 1 r! to rTJLiit liu f««hk. tribute of my ,n"«t gr"f« k-Mmb-lg-

emhraro tlio wcMlon, with slncofe pleitsure, to pr»i«iinii» mo"" ">">"'' J ^ DICKI.NSO.N.

IUe,,tJ.

P APOCRYPHA.

f I. ESDRAS.

CHAP. I.

AND Josiaa held the feast of the pasBover in
Jeruaalom unto his Lord, and offered the
passover the fourteenth day of the first month ;

2 Having set the priests according to their
daily courses, being arrayed in long garments,
in the temple of the Lord.

3 And he spake unto the Levites, the holy
ministers of Israel, that they should hallow
tliemselvea unto the Lord, to set the holy ark
of the Lord in the house that king Solomon the
son of David had built :

4 ^nd said, Ye shall no more bear the ark
upon your shoulders : now therefore serve tho
Lord your God, and minister unto his people
Israel, and prepare you after your families and
kindreds,

5 According as David the king of Israel pre-
scribed, and according to the magnificence of
Solomon his son : and standing in tho temple
according to the several dignity of the families
of you the Levites, who minister in the presence
of your brethren the children of Israel,

C Offer the passover in order, and make
ready the sacrifices for your brethren, and keep
the passover according to the commandment of
the Lord, which wag given unto Moses.

7 And unto the people that was found there
Josias gave tliirty thousand lambs and kids,
and three thousand calves ; those things were
given of the king's allowance, according as he
nrnmised to the people, to tho priests, ana to the
Levites.

6 And Helkias, Zacharias, and Syelui, the
governors of the temple, gave to tlie priests
tor the passover two thousand and six hundred
sheep, and three hundred calves.

9 And Jeconius, and Samaias, and Natha-
niicl his bnifliiT, and Assabias, and Ochiel, and
Joratn, captains over thousands, gave to tlio
Levites for tho passover five thousand sheep,
anil seven hundred calves.

10 And when those things were done, the
priests and Levites having the unleavened broad,
stood in very comely order according to the
kindreds.

1 1 And according to tho several dignities of
tho fathers bofure Urn people, to offor to the
Lord, as it is written in tho book of Moses ; ond
thus did they in tho morning.

lii And tliov roasted the passover with fire,
M npperlainoth : as for tho sacrilines, they sod
lliiMii in brass pots, and pans, with a gooii sa-
vour,

n And set Iheni before all the people ; and
sftprward they prepared for themselves, nnd
fur the priests their brethren, the sons of Aaron.

U For the priests offered the fut until night .
and the Levites prepared ft>r themselves, and
iiiu priests ihoir brethren, tho sons of Aaron.

lf> Th« holy singers also, the sons of Aiiph,
were in their order, nroordlng to the appoint-
ment of David, to wit, Assph, Zaclmrias, and
Jeduthun, who wm of the king s retinue.

16 MorevTor, th«i porter* were at every gete ;

it was not lawful for any to go from his ordina
ry service : for their brethren the Levites pre
pared for them.

17 Thus wore the things that belonged to the
sacrificijs of the Lord accomplished in that day,
that they might hold the passover,

18 And offer sacrifices upon the altar of the
Lord, according to the commandment of king
Josias.

19 So the children of Israel which were pre
sent held tho passover at that time, and the ftast
of sweet broad seven days.

80 And such a passover was not kept in Is-
rael since the time of the prophet Samuel.

21 Yea, all the kings or Israel hold not such
a passover as Josias, and the priests, and the
Levites, and tho Jews, held with all Israel that
were fou id dwelling at Jerusalem.

22 III the eighteenth year of the reign of Jo-
sias was this passover kept.

23 And tho works of Josias were upright be-
fore his Lord, with a heart full of godliness.

24 As for the things that came to pass in his
time, they were written in former times, con-
cerning those that sinned, and did wickedly
against the Lord ubovo all people and kingdoms,
and how they grieved him exceedingly, so that
the words of the Lord rose up against Israel.

25 IT Now after all those nets of Josias it came
to pass, that Piiaraoh tho king of Egypt camo
to raise war at Carchamisupon Euphrates : and
Josias went out against him.

2r) But the king of Egypt sent to him, say-
ing, What have I to do with thee, O king of
Judea .'

'<J7 I am not sent out from tho Lord God
against thee ; for my war is upon Euphrates:
and now the Lord is with mo, yen, tiio Lord
is with me hasting mo forward : depart from me,
and bo not against the Lord.

28 Howbcit Josias did not turn hack hie
chariot from him, but undertook to fight with
him, not rrgarding the words of the propiiot
Jeremy, spoken by tho mouth of the Lord: *

2!) Ilut joined battle with him in the plain of
Megiddo, and tho princes came against king
Josias.

30 Then said the king unto his servants,
Carry nio away out of the iiattle ; for I am viiry
weak. And immediately his servants took him
away out of tho battle.

31 Then gat ho up upon his second rlinriot ;
and being brought liack to Jonisaloin died, and
was buried in his father's sepulchre.

32 And in sll Jewry tliov mourned for Josias,
yott, Jeremy the proplu't liiiiiented for Josias,
and the chief men with tho wmii'in made lamen-
tation for him unto this day : and this was given
out for on ordinnmo to bo done continually in
all llio nation ol israei.

33 These things are written in the book of
tho stories of the kings of Judah, and everyone
of tho acts that Josias did, and his glory, and
his understajiding in the law of the Lord, and
the thing* that n* had done before, tad th*

Apotrypha.

I. ESDRAS.

Apocrypha

tilings now recited, are reported in the book of
the kinirs of Israel and Judea.

;M 1i And tho people took Joaolmz the son of
JoslaH, and undo him king instead of Josias Ins
fallicr, vvliiMi lio was twenty und throe years old,

;{0 And ho reigned in Judea and in Jerusalem
throe niontlis : and then the king of Egypt de-
posed liiin from reigning in Jerusalem.

36 And he set a tax upon tho land of an hun-
dred talents of silver and one talent of gold.

37 The king of Egypt also made king Joacim
his brother king of Judea and Jerusalem.

38 And ho bound Joaeim and tho nobles:
but Zaraces his brother he apprehended, and
brought him out of Egypt.

3!)' Five and twenty years old was Joacim
when he w.is made king m the land of Judea and
Jerusalem ; and he did evil before the Lord.

40 VVliereforo against him Nabuchodonogor
tho king of Babylon came up, and bound him
with a chain of brass, and carried him into
Babylon.

A 1 (Nabuchodonosor also took of tho holy vos-
■els of the Lord, and carried them away, and set
them in his own temple at Babylon.)

48 But those things that are recorded of him,
and of his uncloanness and impiety, are written
in the chronicles of tho kings.

43 And Joacim his son reigned in his stead ;
ho was made king being eighteen years old ;

41 And reiiriied but three months and ten
days m Jernsalem, and did evil before the Lord.

4r) So alter a year Nabuchodonosor sent and
caused him to hebronght into Babylon with tho
holy vessels of the Lord,

4C And made Zedechias king of Jiidca and
Jerusalem, when he was one and twenty years
old V and ho reigned eleven years :

47 And ho did evil also in the sight of tho
Lord, and cared not for tho words that wero
Buoken unto him by tho prophet Jeremy from
tno mouth of the Lord.

48 Anil after that king Nabuchodonosor had
made him to swear by the name of tho Lord, he
forswore himself and rebelled, and hardening his
neck and his heart, ho transgressed the laws of
the Lord (iod of Israel.

4!) The governors also of tho people and of
the ))riestH did many things againHt the laws, and
pB»w«l all tlio polhitioiis of nil nations, and de-
filed the temple of tho Lord, which was soncti-
fied in Jerusalem.

50 NevorlhelesB, the Ood of their fathers icnl
by hii messenger to enll them back, because he
•pared them and his Irihernacio also.

5t Hut they had his messengers in derision ;
Mid look, when the l..ord spake unto thom, thoy
made a sport of his ()rophets ■.

59 Bo far forth, thpt ho, being wroth with his
people for their gro»t ungodliness, commanded
tho kings of tho Chaldees to como up against
thom ',

53 Who slew their young men with the
■word, yen, oven within the compels of Ihi'ir
holy tpiupio, and spared neither yom ', tnnn nor
maul, old man nor rhild. nnitmg them; for he
delivered till into their IiiiikIh

ceased till they had consumed and brought them
all to nought : and the people that were not slain
with the sword, he carried unto Babylon :

57 Who became sorvan^lMiim i>nd his chil-
dren, till the Persians reigflVto fulfil the word
of tho Lord spoken by the mouth of Jeremy :

58 Until the land had enjoyed her sabbaths,
tho whole time of her desolation shall she reat,
until the full term of ieventy years.

CHAP. II.

IN tho first year of Cyrus king of tho Per-
sians, that the word of the Lord might bo
accomplished, that he hod promised by the
mouth of Jeremy ;

2 Tho Lord raised up the spirit of Cyrus the
king of the Persians, and he made proclamation
throiigh all his kingdom, and also by writing,

3 Saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of the Per-
sians ; The Lord of Israel, the most high Lord,
hath made mo king of the whole world,

4 And commanded me to build him an house
at Jerusalem in Jewry.

5 If therefore there bo any of you that aro of
his people, let the Lord, even his Lord, bo with
liiin, and let him go up to Jerusalem that is in
Judea, and build the house of the Lord of Israel :
for he is the Lord that dwelleth in Jerusalem.

6 Whosoever then dwell in tho places about,
let them help him (those, I say, that are his
neighbours) with gold, and with silver,

7 With gifts, with horses, and with cattle,
and other things, which have been set forth by
vow, for the temple of the Lord at Jerusalem.

8 H Then tho chief of the families of Judea
and of the tribe of Benjamin stood up : tho priests
also and the Levitos, and all they whoso mind
the Lord had moved to go up, and to build an
house for the Lord at Jerusalem.

!) And they that dwelt round about them, and
helped them in all things with silver and gold,
witli horsos and cattle, and with very many free
gifts of a great number, whose minds wore stirred
up thereto.

10 II King Cyrus also brought forth the holy
vessels whicli ^Jabuchodonosor had carried away
from Jerusalem, ond had sot up in his temple of
idols.

11 Now when Cyrus kinjj of the Persians had
brought them forth, ho delivered them to Mith-
ridates his treasurer :

18 And by hiin they were delivered to Sana-
bassar tho governor of Judea.

13 And this was the number of them ; A
thousand golden rups, and a thousand of silver,
censers of silver twenty-nine, yials of gold thir-
ty, and of silver two thousand four hundred and
ten, and a thousand other vessels.

14 Ho all tho vessels of gold and of silver,
whioli wore carried away, were five thousand
four hundred threescore and nine.

15 These wore brought back by Sanabassir,
together with them of flio captivity, from Baby-
lon to Jerusalem.

1(1 H Bill in the lime of Artaierxes king nf
»hn Persians, Belomus, and Mithridates, ami
Tabellius, nnd llathumus, and Hoeltolhnnis, sml
Heinellius the secretary, with others that were in

54 And thry took all the holy vessels of the ''ommiBsion with them, dwelling in Hninaria nml
Lord, both great and small, with the vessels of other ulaccs, wrote unto him against them tmt
the nrk of God. and the Itiogi treasures, andldwolt in Judea and Jerusalem these letters lol-
carried them away into Hahyhm. [^""''"flLl . , j m

56 As for the house of tho Lord, thoy burnt | 17 ^o king Artaxerios our lord, Tliv scr-
It, and brakp down the walU of Jerusalem, and! vaJils, Rathumus tne story-writer, and Heinrl
»et fire upon her towers : h«s the srribe, and the rest of thoir pouncil, snU

60 And as for her glorious things, Iboy neverlthe judges thai -'is in C»lo»yrl» and PUomtic

Ajiocrypha
id brought them
it were not slain
Babylon :
im pnd his chil-

fulfil the word
h of Jeremy :

id her sabbaths,
n shall she rest,
lars.

ing of the Per-
Lord might be
omised by the

irit of Cyrus the
.de proclamation
30 by writing,
king of the Per-
most high Lord,
e world,
ild him an house

f you that are of
lis Lord, bo with
usalom that is in
le Lord of Israel:

1 in Joriisalom.
ho places about,
my, that are his
h silver,

and with cattle,
been set forth by
d at Jerusalem,
families of Judca
od up ; the priests
hoy whose mind
p, and to build an
m.

i about them, and
h silver and gold,
th very many free
ninds wore stirred

jht forth the holy
• had carried away
p in his temple of

f the Persians had
rod them to Mith-

delivered to Sana-

nber of them ; A

thousand of silver,

, vials of gold thir-

1 four hundred and

sola.

gold and of silver.

vere Ave thouiana

nine.

ick by BanabsMtr,

,ptivity,from Baby-

krtaxorxofl king nf
1 Mithridates, and
id Bncltethmus. ami

I other* that with in
ling in Hnmarin and

II against thrm llmt
im these letters I'ul-

our lord, Tliv lot-
-writer, and 8«mf!l-
of their council, and
yri« utd rhoniuc

Apotrrfphn. CHAP.

18 Be it now known to the lord the king, that
the Jews that are come up from you to us,
being come into Jerusalem, (that rebellious and
wicked city,) do build the market-places, and re-
pair the walls of ^^nd do lay the foundation of
the temple. Vft

19 Now if this city and the walls thereof be
made up again, they will not only refuse to give
tribute, but also rebel against kings.

2() And forasmuch as the things pertaining to
tlio temple are now in hand, wo tninK it meet not
to neirlect such a matter,

21 iJut to speak unto our lord the king, to the
intent that, if it bo (hy pleasure, it may bo sought
nut in the books of thy fathers :

2i And thou shalt find in the chronicles what
\» written concerning these thin^B, and ahalt un-
derstand that that city was rebellious, troubling
both kings and cities :

23 And that the Jews were rebellious, and
raised always wars therein ; for the which cause
even this city was made desolate.

24 Wherefore now we do declare unto thee,
(0 lord the king,) that if this city be built again,
and the walls tnereof set up anew, thou shalt
from henceforth have no passage into Celosyria
ond Phenico.

2.') Then the king wrote back again to Ratltu-
mus the story-writer, to Beeltetlimus, to Semel-
lius the scribe, and to thf rest that were in com-
mission, and dwellers in Samaria, and Syria, and
Phenice, after this manner ;

20 I have read the epistle which ye have
sent unto me ; therefore 1 commanded to make
diligent search, and it hath been found, that that
city was from the beginning practising against
kings ;

27 And the men therein were given to rc-
bollion and war: and that mighty kings and
fiorce wore in Jerusalem, who reigned and exact-
ed tributes in Celosyria and Phenici;.

28 Now therefore I have commanded to
hinder those men from building the city, and
lioed to be taken that there be no more done
in it ;

20 And that those wicked workers proceed no
further to the annoyance of kings.

;Mt Then king Artaxorxos his letters being
read, Rathumus, and Semellius the ncribo, and
the rest that wore in commission with them, re-
moving in haste toward Jerusalem with n troop
of horsemen, and a iimltitudo of people in battle-
array, began to hinder the builders; and the
building of the temple in Jerusalem ceased imlil
the second year of the rei>^n of Darius king of
the Persians.

CHAP. III.

NOW when Darius reigned, he made a great
feast unto all his subjects, and unto all his
hnuiehold, and unto all the princes of Media and
Persia,

9 And to all the governors, and captains, and
lieutenants that were under him, from India
unto Ethiopia, of a hundred twenty and seven
provinces.

3 And when they had eaten and drunken,
and being satisfied were g^no home, then Da-
rius the king went into his bed-chamber, and
slept, and soon after awaked.

4 If Then three young men that wore of the
guard, that kept the king's body, spake one to

s.".r.tUsr :

5 Let every one of us sneak a sentence : he
that shall overcome, and wiioso sentence shall
stem wii«r than th« others, unto him shall the

in, IV. Apotrypha.

king Darius give great gifts, and great things in
token of victory :

6 As, to be clothed in purple, to drink in gold,
and to sleep upon gold, and a chariot with
bridles of gold, and a head-tire of fine linen, and
a chain about his neck :

7 Ai he shall sit next to Darius, because
of his Lsdom, and shall bo called Darius his
cousin.

8 And then every one wrote his eentenco,
sealed it, and laid it under king Darius his
pillow,

9 And said that, when the king is risen, some
will give him the writings ; and of whose side
the king and the three princes of Persia shall
judge that his sentence is the wisest, to him
shall the victory be given, as was appointed ;

10 The first wrote. Wine is the strongest.

11 The second wrote. The king is the strong-
est.

12 The third wrote, Women are strongest :
But above all things truth beareth away the
victory.

1 3 H Now when the king was risen up, they
took their writings, and delivered them unto
him, and so he read them :

14 A«id sending forth he called nil the princes
of Persia and Media, and the governors, and tlio
captains, and the lieutenants, and the chief offi-
cers ;

15 And sat him down in the royal seat of
jndgment ; and the writings were read before
them.

1 () And ho said, Call the young men, and they
shall declare their own sentences. So they wore
called, and came in.

17 And he said unto them, Declare unto uj
your mind concerning tho writings. Then be-
gan tho first, whohad spoken of the strength of
wine ;

18 IT And ho said thus, O ye men, how ex-
ceeding strong is wine ! it causeth all men to
err that drink it :

lit It maketli the mind of the king, and of
the fatherless rliild, to bo all one : of the bond-
man, and of tho free man, of the poor man, and
of the rich :

2<1 It turnoth also every thought into jollity
and mirth, so that a man rcinonujoreth neither
sorrow nor debt :

21 And it maketh every heart rich, so that a
man riunomberelh neither king nor governor;
and it maketh to speak all things by talents : <,

82 And when they are in their cupa, they for-
get their love bntli to friends and brethren, and
a little after draw out swords :

3:1 But when they arc from tho wine, they
remember not what they have dono.

24 O ye men, is not wino the strongest, that
enforcoth to do thus.' And when he had so
spoken, ho held his peace.

CHAP. IV.

THKN tho seomd, that had S|inkcii of Iha
strength of the king, began to say,

2 O ye men, do not men excel in strength,
that boar rule over sea and land, and all things
in them .'

3 But yet tho king is more migl.ty: for he
is lord i)f all tlioNo thiniys, niid hath dominion
over them ; and whatsoever ho oommandeth
them tlioy do. , ,

4 If he bid liicm niake wtr the one Sffalnit
the other, they do it : if he send thorn out against
tho enemies, they go, and break down raouM-
tains, walls, and towers.

Apocrypha. ^■

5 They slay and are slain, and transgress net
the king's commandment : if they get the vic-
tory, they bring all to the king, as well the Spoil,
as ail things else.

6 Likewise for those that are no soldiers, and
have not to do with wars, but use husbandry,
when they have reaped again that which they
had sown, they bring it to the king, and compel
one another to pay tribute unto the king.

7 And yet he is but one man : if ho command
to kill, they kill ; if he command to spare, they
spare ;

8 If he command to smite, they smite ; if he
command to make desolate, they make desolate ;
if he command to build, they build ;

9 If he command to cut down, they cut down ;
if he command to plant, they plant.

10 So all his people and his armies obey him :
furtJiermore he lieth down, he eateth and drink-
eth, and taketh his rest ;

11 And these keep watch round about him,
neither may any one depart, and do his own
business, neither disobey they him in any thing.

12 O ye men, how should not the king be
mightiest, when in such sort he is obeyed .' And
he neld his tongue.

13 IT Then the third, who had spoken of wo-
men, and of the truth, (this was Zorobabel,) be-
gan to speak.

14 O ye men, it is not the great king, nor the
multitude of men, neither is it wine that excel-
leth : who is it then that ruleth them, or hath
the lordship over them ? are they not women ?

15 Women have borne the king and all the
people that bear rule by sea and land.

16 Even of them ranie they : and tliev nou-
rished them up that planted the vineyards from
whence the wme Cometh.

17 These also make garments for men ; these
bring glory unto men ; and without women can-
not mon be.

18 Yea, and if mon have gathered together
gold and silver, or any otiier goodly tiling, do
they not love a woman which is comely in favour
and beauty ?

1!) And letting all those things go, do the^
not gape, and even with open mouth fix their
eyes fast cm her ; and have not all men more de-
Bire unto her than unto silver or gold, or any
goodly tiling whatsoever .'

20 A man leavcth his own father that brought
hiin up, and his own country, and cloavelh unto
his wife.

21 He sticketh not to spend his life with his
wife, and roraeinbereth neither fatlior, nor mo-
ther, nor country.

SSJ By this aJso yo must know that women
have dominion over you : do ye not labour and
toil, and give and bring all to tlio woman .'

23 Yea, a man taketh his Hword, und goetli
his way to rob and to steal, and to sail upon the
■na and upon rivers ;

21 And lookcth upon a lion, and gootli in the
darkness; and <vhen he halh stolon, spoiled, and
robbed, ho briiigoth it to his love.

25 Wherefore a man loveth his wife better
than father oi mother.

20 Yea, man^ there bo that have rnn ont of
tlieir wits (at women, awl bocomo servants for
their aakai.

ESDRAS. Apoetipha.

S9 Yet did I see him and Apame the king's
concubine, the daughter of the admirable Bar-
tacus, sitting at the right iiand of the king,

30 And talsing the crown from the king's
head, and setting it upon her own head ; she
also struck the king with h^Bfl hand.

31 And yet for all this Im king gaped and
gazed upon her with open mouth : if she laughed
upon him, he laughed also : but if she took any
displeasure at him, the king was fain to flatter,
that she might be reconciled to him again.

32 O ye men, how can it be but women should
be strong, seeing they do thus .'

33 IT Then the king and the princes looked
one upon another : so he began to speak of the
truth.

34 O ye men, are not women strong ? great
is the earth, high is the heaven, swift is the
sun in his course, for he compasseth the hea-
vens round about, and fetcheth his course again
to his own place in one day.

35 Is he not great that maketh these things ?
therefore great is the truth, and stronger than
all things.

36. All the earth calleth upon the truth, and
the heaven blesseth it: all works shake and
tremble at it, and with it is no unrighteous thmg.

37 Wine is wicked, the king is wicked, wo-
men are wicked, all the children of men are
wicked, and such are all their wicked works ;
and there is no truth in them ; in their unright-
eousness also they shall perish.

38 As for the troth, it endureth, and is always
strong ; it liveth and conquereth for evermore.

39 With her there is no accepting of persons
or rewards ; but she doeth the things that are
just, and refraineth from all unjust and wijdied
things ; and all mon do well like of her works.

4(i Neither in her judgment is any unright-
eousness ; and she is the strongrth, kingdom,
power, and majesty of all ages. Blessed be the
God of truth.

41 H And with that he held his peace. And
all the people then shouted, and said. Great is
truth, and mighty above all tlnngs.

42 Then said the king unto him. Ask what
thou wilt more than is appointed in the writing,
and wo will give it thee, because thou art found
wisest ; and thou shalt sit next me, and shalt
bo called my cousin.

43 Then said he unto the king, Remember
thy vow, which thou hast vowed to build Jo-
rusalom, in the day when thou camest to thy
kingdom,

44 And to send away all the vessoli that
were taken away out of Jerusalem, which Ty-
ruH set apart, when he vowed to destroy Baby-
lon, and to send them again thi'her.

45 Them also hast vowed to build up the
temple, which the Edomitos burned, when Judea
was made desolate by the Chaldeos.

46 And now, O lord the kinj(, this is that
which I require, and which I desire of thee, and
this is the princely liberality proceeding from
thyself; I desire tfierefnro that thou mako good
tiie vow, the performance whereof with tliine
own mouth thou hast vowed to the King of hea-
ven.

47 Then Darius the king stood up and kissed
him, and wrote letters for him unto all the Irea-

27 Manv aleo have perished, have erred, and surnrs, and lieutenants, and fftpt«'n«> "l^*'.^?^;

sinned, tor women.

SJ8 And now do ye not believe mo ? is not tlie
king great in his power ^ do not all regions fear
to touch him ^

vpriiiitn,

II n, liml iHtJJf SHuUiii ^Alsiij tuii.i.-^, -^ii .15^ --'

wnv both him, andUU those that go wp with him
to build Jerusalem.

4H Ho wrote letters also unto the heutenanti
4

Apocrypha.

lame the king's
admirable Bar-
f the kinff ,
om the King's
iwn head ; slie
t hand.

;ing paped and
ifsne laughed
f she took any
3 fain to flatter,
lim again.
t women should

princes looked
to speak of the

Btrong? great
n, swift is the
.sseth the hca-
is course again

1 these things .'
stronger than

the truth, and
rks shake and
ighteous thing,
is wicked, wo-
n of men are
ivicked works ;
n their unright-

\i, and is always
for evermore,
ting of persons
:hings that are
ust and wicked
of her works.
s any unright-
igth, kingdom,
Uleesed be the

is peace. And
said, Great is

liim, Ask what

in the writing,

I thou art found

; me, and shalt

ng, Remember

v.S to build Je-

caniest to thy

le vesaels that
lem, which Cy-
destroy Bnby-
her.

u build up the
led, when Judea
ees.

tg, this is that
)ire of thee, and
roROcding from
Ihou mako good
roof with tiiine
.ho Kingof hea-

>d up and kissnd
mto all the trea-
ptalns, and go-

tcnrSJ OF: *!!=■■"

go up with him
> the lieutenantt

Apocrypha.

that were in Celosvria and Phenice, and unto
them in Libanus, that they should bring cedar
wood from Libanus unto Jerusalem, and that
they should build tlio city with him.

49 Moreover he wrote for all the Jews that
went out of his iipm up into Jewry, concern-
ing their freedom, that no officer, no ruler, no
lieutenant, nor treasurer, should forcibly enter
into their doors ;

50 And that all the country which they hold
shouM be free without tribute ; and that the
Edoinites should give over the villages of the
Ji rvs which theri tney held :

51 Yea, that there should be yearly given
twenty talents to the building of the temple, un-
til the time that it were built ;

52 And other ten talents- yearly, to maintain
the burnt-offerings upon the altar every day, as
they had a commandment to offer seventeen :

53 And that all they that went from Babylon
to build the city should have free liberty, as well
they as their posterity, and all the priests that
went away.

54 He wrote also concerning the charges, and
the priests' vestments wherein they minister ;

55 And likewise for the charges of the Le-
vites, to be given them, until the day that the
house were finished, and Jerunolem builded up. „.„,

56 And he commanded to give to all that kept htwo hundred twenty and two
the city pensions and wages. . . ~. .....

57 He sent away also all the vessels from

CHAP. V. Jlpoerypha.

the king of Persia in the second year of his
reign, in the month Nisan, which is the first
month.

7 And thesa are they of Jewry that came up
from the captivity, where they dwelt as stran-
gers, whom NabuchodonoBor the king of Baby-
Ion had carried away unto Babylon.

8 And they returned unco Jerusalem, and to
the other parts of Jewry, every man to his own
city, who came with Zorobabel, with Jesus, Ne-
hemias, and Zacharias, and Reesaias, Enenius,
MardocheuB, Beelsarus, Aspharasus, Reelius,
Roimus, and Boana, their guides.

9 The number of them of the nation, and
their governors, sons of Phoros, two thousand
an hundred seventy and two ; the sons of Saphat,
four hundred seventy and two :

10 The sons of Ares, seven hundred fifty and
six:

11 The sons of Phaath Moab, two thousand
eight hundred and twelve :

12 The sons of Elara, a thousand two hun-
dred fifty and four : the sons of Zathui, nine
hundred forty and five : the sons of Corbe, seven
hundred and five : the sons of Bani, six hundred
forty and eight :

13 The sons of Bebai, six hundred twenty
and three : the sons of Sadas, three thousand

sent
Babylon, that Cyrus' had cet apart ; and all that
Cyrus had given in commandment, the same
charged he uso to be done, and sent unto Jeru-
salem.

58 IF Now when this young man was gone
forth, he lifted up his fkce to heaven, toward Je-
rusalem, and praised the King of heaven,

69 And said. From thee cometh victory, from
theo cometh wisdom, and thine is the glory, and
I am thy servant.

60 Blessed art thou, who host given me wis-
dom : for to theo I give thanks, O Lord of our
fathers.

61 And so ho took the letters, and went out,
and came unto Babylon, and told it all his bre-
thren.

62 And they praised the God of their fa-
thers, because they had given them freedom and
liberty

63 To go up, and to build Jerusalem, and the
temple which is called by his name : and they
feasted with instruments of i^iusic and gladness
seven days.

CHAP. V.

AFTER this were the principal men of the
families chosen according to their tribes,
to go up with their wives, ana sons, and daugh-
ters, with their men-servants, and maid-servants,
and their cattle.

2 And Darius sent with them n thousand
horsemen, till they had brought them bsck to
Jerusalem safely, and with musical [instruments]
tnbrots and flutes.

3 And all their brethren played, and ho made
them go up together with tnem.

4 And tiieso are the names of the men which
wont up, according to their families among their
triboB, after their several heads.

5 "rhe priests, the sons of Phinees the son of
Aaron : Josus the son of Josedec, the son of Sa-

of Salathiel of the house of David, out of the
kindred of Pharos, of the tribe of Judah ;
fl Who spake wise sontonoos before Darius

14 The sons of Adonikam, six hundred sixty
and seven : the sons of Bagoi, two thousand
sixty and six : the sons of Adin, four hundred
fifty and four :

15 The sons of Aterezias, ninety and two :
the sons of Ceilan and Azetas, threescore and
seven : the sons of Azuran, four hundred thirty
and two :

16 The sons of Ananias, a hundred and one :
the sons of Arom, thirty-two : and the sons of
Bassa, three hundred twenty and three: the
sons of Azephurith, an hundred and two :

17 The sons of Meterus, three thousand and
five : the sons of Bethlomon, an hundred twenty
and three :

18 They of Netophah, fifty and five : they
of Anathoth, an hundred fifty and eight : they of
Bethsamos, forty and two :

19 They of Kiriathiarius, twenty and five :
they of Caphiraand Beroth, seven hundred forty
and three : they of Pira, seven hundred :

20 They of Chadias, and Ammidi^-i, four hun-
dred twenty and two : they of Cirama and Gab-
des, six hundred twenty and one :

21 They of Macalon, an hundred twenty and
two : they of Betolius, fifty and two ; the sons
of Nephis, an hundred fifty and six :

28 The sons of Calamolalus and Onus, seven
hundred twenty and five : the tons of Jerechus,
two hundred forty and five ;

23 The sons of Annaas, three thousand three
hundred and thirty.

24 The priests : the sons of Jeddu, the son
of Jesus, among the sons of Sanasib, nine hun-
dred seventy and two ; the sons of Meruth, a
thousand fifty and two :

25 The sons of Phasiuiron, a thousand forty
and seven: the sons of Carmo, a thousand anil
seventeen.

26 The Lflvites : the sons of Jessuo, and Cad-
mivl, and Banuas, and Sudiaa, seventy and
four. _

'•it Tim iioiy iiiiigors : the
hundred twenty ami eight.

28 The porters : the sons of Balum, the sons
of Jatal, the sons of Talraon, tho sons of Da-
6

■nns ot Asaph, an

Apocrypha.

I. ESDRAS.

Apocrypha.

cobi, the sont of Tela, the sons of Sami, in all an
hundred thirty and nine.

29 The BervantB of tiie temple : the sons of
Esau, the sons of Asipha, the sons of Tabaoth,
the sons of Ceras, the sons of Sud, the sons of
Fhaleas, the sons of Labana, the sons of Graba,

30 The sons of Acua, the sons of Uta, the
sons of Cetab, the sons of Agaba, the sons of
Subai, the sons of Anan,the sons of Cathua,tho
sons of Geddur,

31 The sons of Aims, the sons of Daisan, the
sons of Noeba, the sons of Chaseba, the sons of
Gazera, the sons of Azia, the sons of Piiinoes,
the sons of Azara, the sons of Bastai, the sons
of Asana, the sons of Meani, the sons of Naphi-
si, the sons of Acub, the sons of Acipha, the
sons of Assur, the sons of Pharacim, the sons of
Basaloth,

32 The sons of Meeda, the sons of Coutha,
the sons of Charea, the sons of Charcus, the
sons of Aserer, the sons of Thomoi, the sons of
Nasith, the sons of Atipha.

33 The sons of the servants of Solomon : the
sons of Azaphion, the sons of Pharira, the sons
of Jeeli, the sons of Lozon, the sons of Isdael,
the sons of Sapheth,

34 The sons of Hagia, the sons of Pliacareth,
the sons of Sabi, the sons of Sarothie, the sons
of Masias, the sons of Gar, the sons of Addus,
the sons of Suba, the sons of Apherra, the sons
of Barodis, the sons of Sabat, the sons of AUom.

35 All the ministers of the temple, and the
sons of the servants of Solomon, wore three
hundred seventy and two.

3fi These came up from Tliermeleth, and
Thelersas, Charaathalar leading them, and Aa-
lar ;

37 Neither could they show their families, nor
tlieir stock, how they were of Israel : the sons
of Ladan, the sons of Ban, the sons of Necodan,
six hundred fifty and two.

Sri And of the priests that usurped the office
of the priesthood, and were not found : the sons
of Obdia, the sons of Accoz, the sons of Addus.
who married Augia one of the daughters of
Berzolus. and was named after his nainn.

3!) And when the description of the kindred
of these men was sought m the registiir, and
was not found, they wore removed from execut-
ing the office of the priesthood ;

40 For unto them said Nohomias and Atha-
rias, that they should not be partakers of the
holy things, till there arose up an higli priest
clothed with doctrine and truth.

4 1 So of Israel from them of twelve years old
and upward, they were all in number forty thou-
sand, Deside mon-servants and women-servants,
two thousand three hundred and sixty.

42 Their men-servants and handmaids wore
s<>vcn thousand three hundred forty and seven :
ilio siiiging-mon and singing-women, two hun-
dred forty and five :

43 VoMT hundred thirty and five camels, seven
thousand thirty and six horses, two hundred
forty and five mules, five thousand five hundred
twenty ond five beasts used to tlio yoke.

44 And certain of the chief of their families,
when they came to the temple of God that is in
Jerusalem, vowed to sot up the house again in
his own place according to their ability.

works a thousand pounds of gold, five tliousaiid
of rilvor, an hundred priestly vestments.

4C And so dwelt the priests, and the Levitos,
and the people in Jcrusalsni, and in the country,

the singers also and the porters ; and all Israel
in their villages.

47 IT But when the seventh month was at
hand, and when the children of Israel were eve-
ry man in his own place, they came all together
with one consent into the oimR place of the first
gate which is toward the east.

48 Then stood up Jesus the son of Josedec,
and his brethren the priests, and Zorobabel the
son of Salathiel, and his brethren, and made
ready the altar of the God of Israel,

49 To offer burnt sacrifices upon it, according
as it is expressly commanded in the book of
Moses the man of God.

50 And there were gathered unto them out
of the other nations of the land, and they erect-
ed the altar upon his own place, because all the
nations of the land were at enmity with them,
and oppressed them ; and they offered sacrifices
accordmg to the time, and burnt-offerings to the
Lord botn morning and evening.

51 Also they held the feast of tabernacles, as
it is commanded in the law, and offered sacri-
fices daily, as was meet :

52 And after that, the continual oblations,
and the sacrifice of the sabbaths, and of the new
moons, and of all holy feasts.

53 And all they that had made any vow to
God began to offer sacrifices to God from the
first day of the seventh month, although the
temple of the Lord was not yet built.

54 And they gave unto the masons and car-
penters, money, meat, and drink, with cheer-
fulness.

55 Unto them of Sidon also and Tyre they
gave cars, that they should bring cedar trees
from Libanus, which should be brought by
floats to the haven of Joppe, according as it was
commanded them by Cyrus king of the Persians.

5() IT And in the second year and second
month after his coming to the temple of God at
Jerusalem began Zorobabel the son of Salathiel,
and JcHUs the son of Josedec, and their bre-
thren, and the priests, and the Levites, and all
tliey that were come unto Jerusalem out of the
captivity :

57 And they laid the foundation of the house
of God in the first day of the second month, in
the second year after they were come to Jewry
and Jerusalem.

5H And they appointed the Levitos from twen-
ty years old over the works of the Lord. Then
stood up Jesus, and his sons and brethren, and
Cadmiel his brother, and the sons of Madiabun,
witli the sons of Joda the son of Eliadun, with
their sons and brethren, all Levites, with one
accord setters forward of the business, labouring
to advance the works in the house of God. So
the workmen built the temple of the Lord.

59 And the priests stood arrayed in their vest-
ments with musical instruments and trumpets ;
and the Levites the sons of Aiaph had cym-
bals,

(iO Singing songs of thanksgiving, and prais-
ing the Lord, according as David tlie king of
Israel had ordained.

Gl And they sung with loud voice* songs to
the praise of the Lord, because his mercy and
glory is for over in all Israel.

(12 And all the people sounded trumpets, and
^fiutsd with s. loud voics: ■inifinf? ^on^r" of
thanksgiving unto the Ijord for the rearing up
of the house of the Lord.

iVi Also of the nriests and Levites. and of the
Irhief of their families, the anrients who hid seen

Apocrypha.
and all Israel

lonth was at
rael were eve-
110 all together
ace of the Arst

m of JoBedec,
Zorobabel the
in, and made

n It, according
I the book of

iinto them out
,nd they ereot-
iiecause all the
ty with them,
fered sacriiiceB
Dfferings to the

tabernacleB, aa
I offered sacri-

nual oblations,
and of the new

de any vow to

God from the

, although the

)uilt.

lasons and car-

k, with cheer-

and Tyre they
ng ceaav trees
be brought by
srding as it was
of the Persians,
ar and second
imple of God at
3on of Salathiel,
and their bro-
Lovites, and all
alem out of the

on of the house
jcond month, in
come to Jewry

irites from twen-
lie Lord. Then
d brethren, and
IB of Madiabun,
>f Eliadun, with
ivites, with one
ainoss, labouring
ise of God. So
f the Lord,
'ed in their vost-
3 and trumpets ;
isaph Iiad cym-

iving, and prais-
vid the king of

voieei aongs to
his mercy and

id trumpets, and

inirinfr annffS 01

r the rearing up

jvites, and of the
nts who had seen

Apocrypha. CHAP.

the former house, came to the building of this
with weeping and great crying.

64 But many with trumpets and joy shouted
with loud voice,

65 Insomuch thit the trumpets might not be
heard for the weeping of the people : yet the
multitude sounded marvellously, so that it was
heard afar off.

66 IT Wherefore when the enemies of the tribe
of Judah and Benjamin heard it, they came
to know what that noise of trumpets should
mean.

67 And they perceived that they that were
of the captivity did build the temple unto the
Lord God of Israel.

68 So they went to Zorobabel and Jesus, and
to the chief of the families, and said unto them,
Wo will build together with you.

69 For we likewise, as ye, do obey your Lord,
and do sacrifice unto him from the days of Az-
bazareth the king of tlio Assyrians, who brought
us hither.

70 Then Zorobabel and Jesus, and the chief
of the families of Israel said unto them. It is not
for us and you to build together an house unto
the Lord our God.

71 We ourselves olone will build unto the
Lord of Israel, according as Cyrus the king of
the Persians hath commanded us.

72 But the heathen of the land lying henvy
upon the inhabitants of Judea, and holding them
strait, hindered their building ;

73 And by their secret plots, and popular
persuasions and commotions, they hindered the
finishing of the building all the time that king
Cyrus lived : so thev wore hindered from build-
ing for the space of two years, until the reign
ofDarius.

CHAP. VL

NOW in the second year of the reign of Da-
rius, Aggous, and Zanhariaa the son of
Addo, the prophets, prophesied unto the Jews,
in Jewry and Jerusalem, m the name of the Lord
God of Israel which was upon them.

2 Then stood up Zorobabel the son of Sala-
thiel, and Jes\is the son of Josedec, and began
to build the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, the
prophets of the Lord being with thorn, and help-
ing them.

3 At the same time came unto them Sisinncs.
the governor of Syria and Phenioo, with Sath-
r.ibuznnos, and his companions, and said unto
them,

4 By whose appointment do ye build this
house and this roof, and perform all the other
things ? and who are the workmen that perforin
these things ?

.5 Nevertheless the elders of the Jews obtained
favour, because the Lord had visited the cap-
tivity.

6 And they were not hindered from buildlngr,
until such time as signification was given unto
Darius concerning them, and an answer re-
ceived.

7 II The copy of the letters which Sisinnns
governor of Syria and Phonico, and Sathrabii-
zanes, with thoir companions, rulers in Syria
and Phenice, wrote and sent unto Darius ■, To
king Darius, greeting :

8 I<et all tTiinffB be known unto our lord the
king, that beinff come into the country of Ju-
dea, and entered into the city of Jerusalem, we
found in the city of Jerusalem the ancients of
the Jews that were of the captivity,

'J Building an house unto .ho Lord, great and

VI. Apocrypha.

new, of hewn and costly stones, and the timber
already laid upon the walls.

10 And those works are done with great
speed, and the work goeth on prosperously in
ttieir hands, and with all glory and diligence is
it made.

11 Then asked we these elders, saying. By
whose commandment build ye this house, and
lay the foundations of these works .'

12 Therefore to the intent that we might give
knowledge unto thee by writing, we demanded
of them who were the chief doers, and we re-
quired of them the names in writing of their
principal men.

13 So they gave us this answer. We are the
servants of the Lord which made heaven and
earth.

14 And as for this house , it was builded many
years ago by a king of Israel, great and strong,
and was finished.

15 But when our fathers provoked God unto
wrath, and sinned against the Lord of Israel
which is in heaven, he gave them over into the
power of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, of
the Chaldees ;

16 Who pulled down the house, and burned
it, and carried away the people captives unto
Babylon.

17 But in the first year that king Cyrus
reigned over the country of Babylon, Cyrus the
king wrote to build up tnis house.

18 And the holy vessels of gold and of silver
that Nabuchodonosor had carried away out of
the house at Jerusalem, and had set them in
his own temple, those Cyrus the king brought
forth again out of the temple at Babylon, and
they were delivered to Zorobabel and to Sana-
bassarus the ruler,

19 With commandment that he should carry
away the same vessels, and put them in the
temple at Jerusalem ; and that the temple of the
Lord should be built in his placQ.

20 Then the same Sanabassarus, being come
hither, laid the foundations of the house of the
Lord at Jerusalem : and from that time to this
being still a building, it is not yet fully ended.

21 Now therefore, if it seem good unto the
king, let search be made among the records of
king Cyrus :

22 And if it be found that the building of the
house of the Lord at Jerusalem hath been done
with the consent of king Cyrus, and if our lord
the king be so minded, let him signify unto us
thereof

23 f Then commanded king Darius to seek
among the records at Babylon : and so at Ec-
batana the palace, which is in the country of
Media, there was found a roll wherein these
things were recorded.

24 In the first year of the reign of Cyrus,
king Cyrus commanded that the Tiouse of the
Lord at Jerusalem should be built again, where
they do sacrifice with continual fire :

2<'> Whoso height shall bo sixty cubits, and
the broadtli sixty cubits, with three rows of hewn
stones, and ono row of new wood of that coun-
try ; and the expenses thereof to bo given out
of'^the house of king Cyrus :

20 And that the holy vessels of the house of
the Lord, both of gold and silver, that Nabu-
chodonosor took out of the house at Jerusalem,
and brought to Bobylon, should be restored to
the house at Jerusalem, and be sat in the plac*
whore they were before.

27 And also he commanded that Sitinnes >U9
7

jfycerypha.

I. ESDRA8.

gvnmatof Syria and Phenice, and Sathrabn-
Banes, and their companiona, and those which
wero appointed rulers in Syria and Phenice,
should be carefUl not to meddle with the place,
but suffer Zorobabel, the servant of the Lord,
and governor of Judea, and the ciders of the
Jews, to build the house of the Lord in that
place. . ,

28 I have commanded also to have it built up
whole again ; and that thoy look diligently to
help those that be of the captivity of the Jews,
till the house of the Lord be finisned :

39 And out of the tribute of Celosyria and Phe-
nice, a portion carefully to bo given those men,
for the sacrifices of the Lord, that is, to Zoro-
babel the governor, for bullocks, and rams, and
lambs ;

30 And also corn, salt, wine, and oil, and that
continually every year without further question,
according as the priests that be In Jerusalem
shall signify to be daily spent :

31 Tnat offerings may be made to the most
high God, for the king, and for his children, and
that they may pray for their lives.

32 And he commanded that whosoever should
transgress, yea, or make light of any thing afore
spoken or written, out of his own house should
a tree be token, and he thereon be hanged, and
all his goods seized for the king.

30 The Lord therefore, whoso name is there
called upon, utterly destroy every king and na-
tion, that stretcheth out his hand to ninder or
endamage that house of the Lord in Jerusa-
lem. , ,

34 I Darius the king have ordained that
according unto these things it be done with dili-
gence.
' CHAP. VIL

THEN Sisinnes tlio governor of Celosyria
and Phenice, and Sathrabuzanes, with their
companions, following the commandments of
king Darius, , . ,

S Did very carefully oversee the holy works,
assisting the ancients of the Jews and governors
of the temple.

3 And so the holy works prospered when Ag-
geus and Zacharias the prophets prophesied.

4 And they finished these things by the com-
mandment of the Lord God of iHraol, ond with
the consent of Cyrus, Darius, and Artoxcrxcs,
kings of Persia.

5 And thus was the holy house finished in
the three and twentieth day of tbo month Adar,
in tlie sixth year of Darius king of the Per-
sians.

6 And the children of Israel, the priests, and
the Levites, and others that were of tho captivi-
ty, that were added unto them, diii according to
the things written in the book of Moses.

7 And to the dodicntion of tho temjjle of the
Lord they offered an Imndrod bullocks, two hun-
dred rams, four hundred lambs ;

8 And twelve goats for tho sin of all Israol,
according to the number of the chief of the tribes
of Israel.

9 The priests also and the Levites stood ar-
rayed in their vestments, according to their
kindreds, in the service of the Lord God of la

Apocrypha.
but the Levites were all

all sanctified together :
sanctified together.

12 And so they offered the paasover for all
them of the captivity, and fo| their brethren the
priests, and for themselves.

13 And the children of Israel that came out
of the. captivity did eat, even all they that had
separated themselves fbom tho abominations of
the people of the land, and sought the Lord.

14 And they kept the feast of unleavened
broad seven days, making merry before tho
Lord,

15 For that he had turned tho counsel of the
king of Assyria toward them, to strengthen tlieir
hands in the works of the Lord God of Israel.

CHAP VIU.
4 NO after these things, when Arta-xerxes the
.L\. king of the Prrsians reigned, came Esdras
the son of Saraias, the son of Ezorias, tho son of
Helchiah, the son of Salum,

2 The son of Sadduc, tho son of Achitob, the
son of Amarias, tlie son of Ezios, the sonof Me-
romoth, the son of Zarias, the son of Savias, the
son of Boccas, the son of Abisum, the son of
Phinees, tho son of Eleazar, tho son of Aaron
the chief priest.

3 This Esdras went up from Babylon, as a
scribe, being very ready in the law of Moses,
that was given by tho God of Israel.

4 And the king did him honour ; for he found
grace in his siglit in all his requests.

5 There went up with him also certain of tho
children of Israel, of the priests, of the Levites,
of the holy singers, porters, and ministers of tho
temple, unto Jerusalem,

6 In the seventh year of the reign of Arta-
xorxes, in the fifth month, this was the king's
seventh year ; for they went from Babylon in
the first day of the first month, and came to Je-
rusalem, according to the prosperous journey
whicli the Lord gave them.

7 For Esdras had very great skill, so that ho
omitted nothing of the law and commandmontg
of tlie Lord, but taught all Israel the ordinances
and judgments.

8 1\ Now the copy of the commission, which
was written from Artaxerxes tho king, and came
to Esdras the priest and reader of the law of the
Lord, is this that followoth ;

!» King Artaxerses unto Esdras the priest and
reader of the law of the Lord sendoth greet-

ing : , • 1 T

10 Havinj? detorininod to deal graciously, 1
have given order, that such of the nation of tiio
Jews, and of the priests and Levites being with
in our realm, as are willinjr and desirous, should
go with thee unto Jerusalem.

1 1 As many therefore as have a mind there
unto, let them depart with thee, as it hath
HBOined good both to mo and my seven friends
the counsellors ;

12 That they may look unto the affairs of
Judea nnd JeruHulem, agreeably to that which ii
in the law of the Lord ;

13 And carry tho gifts unto tho Lord of Is-
rael to Jerusalem, which I and my friends huvo
vowed, and all the gold and silver that in tho

country of Babylon can bo found, to the Lord in

raeT. according to the book of Mnwa : and the Jerusalein, ...

Id With thftt also which is iriven of the pco-

10 ^ And the children of Israel that were of
the captivity held the passovor the fouiteenth
day ofthe first month, after that the priests and
tho Levites were sanctified.

1 1 They that w»r« of the captivity were not

pie for tho temple of the Lord their God ot Je-
rusolem : and that silver and gold m-iy be col-
lectod for bullocks, rams, and lambs, and things
thereunto appertaining ;

15 To the end that they may offer saonficei

ipocrypha.
vites were all

lagover for all
: brethren the

hat came out
hey that had
aminations of
the Lord.
i unleavened
y before the

ounsol of the
cngthen their
od of Israel.

.rtaxerxes the
, came Esdras
ias, the son of

f Achitob, the
,I;e son of Me-
of Savias, the
fj, the eon of
son of Aaron

Babylon, oa a
aw of Moses,
lel.

: for he found
Its.

certain of the
f the Levites,
linisters of the

eign of Arta-
vas the king^'s
n Babylon m
td came to Je-
erous journey

kill, so that ho
ommandmontg
the ordinances

mission, which
Ling, and came
' the law of the

I the priest and
iendoth greet-

l graciously, I
3 nation of tlio
l08 being with
osiruus, should

Apocrypha.

I B mind there

ee, as it hath
seven

friends

the affairs of
o that which is

:he Lord of Is-
ly friends huvo
'er tiittt in tiio
, to the Lord in

en of the pco-
loir Uod at Je-
Id ni.iy be col-
libs, and things

offer sacrifice!

unto the Lord upon the altar of the Lord their
God, which is in Jerusalem.

16 And whatsoever thou and thy brethren will
do with the silver and gold, that do, accordinir
tothe willofthv God. ^

17 And the holy vessels of the Lord which
are given thee for tlio use of the temple of thy
God, which is in Jerusalem, thou shall sot before
thy God in Jerusalem.

18 And whatsoever thing else thou slmlt re-
member for the use of the temple of thy God,
thou shalt give it out of the king's treasury.

19 And I king Artaxorxes hiive also com-
manded the keepers of the treasures in Syria
ond Phenice, that whatsoever Esdras the priest
and the reader of the law of the most high God
shall send for, they should give it him with
speed,

20 To the sum of an hundred talents of silver,
likewise also of wheat even to an hundred cors,
and an hundred pieces of wine, and other things
in abundance.

21 Let all things be ner'brmed after the law
of God diligently unto the aost high God, that
wrath come not upon the ingdom of the king
and his sons.

22 I command you also, that ye require no
tax, nor any other imposition of any of tlie
priests or Levites, or holy singers, or porters, or
ministers of the temple, or of any that have doings
in this temple, and that ro man have authority
to impose any thing upon them.

23 And thou, Esdras, according to the wis
dom of God, ordain judges andjusticos, that they
may judge in all Syria and Phenice all those
that know the law of thy God ; and those that
know it not thou shalt teach.

24 And whosoever shall transgress the law
of thy God, and of the king, shall be punished
diligently, whether it be by deoth, or other
punishment, by penalty of money, or by imprison
ment.

2.") If Then said Esdras the scribe. Blessed bo
tlio only Lord God of my fathers, who hath put
t lieso tilings into the heart of the king, to glorify
ills iiouso that is in Jerusalem :

20 And hath honoured me in the sight of the
king, and his counsellors, and all his friends, and
nobles,

97 Therefore was I encouraged by the help
of the Lord my God, and gathered together men
of Israel to go up with me.

28 11 And these are the chief according to
their families and several dignities, that went
n|) with me from Babylon in the reign of king
Artaxorxes ;

21) Of the sons of Phineea, Gerson : of the
sons of Ithanmr, (<nmael : of the sons of David,
Lcttus the son of Scchenias ;

:i!) Of the sons of Plmrez, Zacharias ; and
with him wore counted an hundred and fifty
men :

31 Of the sons of Pahath Moab, Eliaonias,
the son of Zaraias, and with him two hundred
men :

32 Of the Rons of Zathoe, Seohenins the son
of Jo/eliis, and with him three hundred men ;
ofilio sons of Adin, Obeth the son of Jonathan,
and with him two hundred and fifty men :

33 Of the sons of Klam, Jnaias son of Gotho-
li.'ix. and with him sovonty men :

31 orthosonsof Saplmtiiis, Znraias son of
Michael, and with him threescore and ten
men ;

35 Of the sons of Joab, Abadias son of Je-

CHAP. VIII.

Apocrypha.

zelus, and with him two hundred and twelve
men:

3C Of the sons of Banid, Assalimoth son of
Josaphias, and with him an hundred and three-
score men :

37 Of the sons of Babi, Zacharias son of Be-
bai, and with him twenty and eight men :

38 Of the sons of Astath, Johannes son of
Acatan, and with him an hundred and ten men :

39 Of the sons of Adonicam the last, and
these are the names of them, Eliphalet, Jeuel,
and Samaias, and with them seventy men :

, 40 Of the sons of Bago, Uthi the son of Istal-
curua, and with him seventy men.

41 And these I gathered together to the river
called Theras, where we pitched our tents three
days : and then I surveyed them.

42 But when I had found there none of the
priests and Levites,

43 Then sent I unto Eleazar, and Iduel, and
Masman,

44 And Alnathan, and Mamaias, and Joribas,
and Nathan, Eunatan, Zacharias, and MosoUa-
men, principal men and learned.

4.5 And I bade them that they should go unto
Saddeus the captain, who was in the place of the
treasury ;

46 And commanded them that they should
speak unto Daddeus, and to his brethren, and to
the treasurers in that place, to send us such men
as might execute the priest's office in the house
of tlie Lord.

47 And by the mighty hand of our Lord they
brought unto us skilnil men of the sons of Moli
the son of Levi, the son of Israel, Asebebia, and
his sons, and his brethren, who were eighteen.

48 And Asebia, and Annuus, and Oaaias his
brother, of the sons of Channunous, and their
sons, were twenty men.

.40 And of the servants of the temple whom
David had ordained, and the principal men for
llio service of the Levites (to wit) the servants
of the temple, two hundred and twenty, the
catalofTuo of whoso nainos were shewed.

50 H And there I vowed a fast unto the young
men before our Lord, to desire of him a pros-
perous journey both for us and them that were
with us, for our children, and for the cattle :

51 For I was ashamed to ask the king foot-
men, and horsemen, and conduct for safeguard
against our adversaries.

52 For we had said unto the king, that the
power of the Lord our God should bo with them
that seek him, to support them in all ways.

53 And again wo besought our Lord as touch-
ing these things, and found him favourable unto
us,

54 II Then I separated twelve of the chief of
the priest, 'i, Esebrias, and Assanias, and ton men
of their brethren with them :

55 And I weighed them the gold, and the
silver, and the holy vessels of the house of our
Lord, which the king, and his council, and th«
princes, and all Israel, had given.

56 And when I had weighed it, I delivered
until thorn six hundred and sixtv talents of sil-
ver, and silver vessels of an hundred talents, and
an hundred talents of cold,

57 And twenty golden vosscls, and tw^elva
vessels of brass, even of fine brass, glittering like
ijold.

~ 58 And I said unto them. Both ye are holy
unto the Lord, and the vessels are holy, and tho
gold and the silver is a vow unto tha Lord, tha
Lord of our fathers.

AfoeryplM.

I. E9DRAS.

Apocrypha.

59 Watch ye, and keep them till ye deliver
them to the oliicfoi'tiio priests und Levites, and
to tho principal nion of tho familios of Israel, in
Jerusalem, into tho chambers of tho house of
our God.

CO So the priests and the Levites, who had
received tho silver, and tho gold, and tho ves-
sels, brought thoin uuto Jerusalem into tho
temple of the' Lord.

61 If And from tho river Theras wo departed
the twelfth day of the first month, and came to
Jerusalem by tho mighty hand of our Lord.
which was with us ; anil from tho beginning of
our journey the Lord delivered ua from every
enemy, and so we came to Jerusalem.

03 And when wo had boon there three days,
tho gold and silver that was weighed was de-
livered in tho house of our Lord on the fourth
day unto Marinoth the priest tho son of Iri.

63 And with him was Elcazar tho son of Phi-
nees, and with thom were Jos .bad tho sou of
Jesu, and Moeth the sun of Sabban, Levites : all
was delivered thevi by number and weight.

G4 And all the weight of thuin was written
up the same hour.

65 Moreover, they that were como out of the
captivity offered sacrifice unto tho Lord God of
Israel, even twelve bullocks for all Israel, four-
score and sixteen rams,

(36 Threescore and twelve lambs, goats for a
peace-offering, twelve ; all of them a sacrifice to
the Lord.

67 And they delivered the king's command
ments unto the king's stewards, and to tho go
vernora of Celosyria and Phenico ; and they
honoured the people and the tomplft of God.

68 IT Now when those things wore done, tho
rulers came unto mo, and said,

69 The nation of Israel, tho princes, the
priests, and Levites, have not put away from
them the strange people of tho land, nor tho
pollutions of the Gentiles, In irit, of the Ca-
naanites, Hittites, Plicro.sitea, Jobnsitcs, and the
Moabites, Egyptians, and Edomitos.

70 For both they and tlicir sons have married
with their daughters, and llu; holy seed is mixed
with tho strange people of tho land ; and from
the beginning of tliis matti^r the rulers and the
great men have been partakers of this iniquity.

71 And as soon as I had hoard those tilings,
I rent my clothes, ami tho holy garment, and
pulled off tho hair from off my head and board,
and sat mo down sid and very heavy.

72 So all they that were then moved at the
word of tho Lord God of Israel assembled unto
me, whilst I mourned for the iniquity : but I sat
■till full of heaviness until tlic evening sacrifice.

73 Then rising up from the fast with my
clothes and tho holy garment rent, and bowing
my knees, and stretching forth my hand-j uuto
the Lord,

74 I said, O Lord, I am confoundod and
ashamed before thy face ;

75 For our sins are multiplied above our
heads, and our ignorances have reached up
unto heaven.

76 For ever since tho timo of our fathers,
we have been and are in great sin, even unto
this day.

77 And for our sina and our fathers' wo with

u-.«*i.*#.„ 1 „..- !.:« — 1 ...,- — ;„-.*

'-"■" '•'" " "• ' ^iH^- -,,., ...,, ..,,_-,- -c,-.

given up unto tho kings of the earth, to tho
•word, and to captivity, and for a prey with
ahame, unto tliis day.

78 And now in some measure hath morcy

been shewed unto ua from thee, O Lord> that
there siiould bo left us a root and a name in the
place of thy sanctuary ;

79 And to discover unto us a light in the
house of the Lord our God, and to give us food
in the time of our servitude.

80 Yea, when we were in bondage, wo were
not forsaken of our Lord ; but he made us gra-
cious before tho kings of Persia, so that tney
gave us food ;

81 Yea, and honoured the temple of our Lord,
and raised up the desolate Zion, that they have
given us a sure abiding in Jewry and Jerusalem,

83 And now, O Lord, what shall we say,
having these things .' fbr we have transgressed
thy commandmonts which thou gavest oy tho
hand of thv servants tho prophets, saying,

83 That tho land which ye enter into to pos-
sess as an iieritago, is a land polluted with tho
pollutions of the strangers of tho land, and they
have filled it with their uncleanness.

81 Therefore now shall ye not join your
daughters unto their sons, neither shall ye take
their daughters unto your sons.

85 Moreover, ye shall never seek to have
peace with them, that ye may be strong, and
eat the good things of the land, and that ye mav
leave tho inheritance of the land unto your chil-
dren for evermore.

80 And all that is befallen, is done unto us for
our wicked works, and groat sins ; for thou, O
Lord, didst make our sins light,

87 And didst givo unto us such a root ; but
wo have turned back again to transgress thy
law, and to mrngle ourselves with the unclean-
ness of the nations of tho land.

88 Mightest not thou bo angry with us to de-
stroy us, till thou hadst loft us neither root, seed,
nor name ?

89 O Lord of Israel, thou art true ; for we
are left a root this day.

90 Behold, now aro we before thee in our ini-
quities, for wo cannot stand any longer by reason
of those things before thee.

91 And as Esdras in his prayer made his con-
fession, weeping, and lying flat upon tho ground
before the temple, there gathered unto him from
Jerusalem a very great multitude of men, and
women, and childron : for there was.great weep-
ing njiionir the multitude.

9a 1i Then Joclionias tho son of Jcelus, one
of file sons of Israel, called out, and said, O Es-
dras, wo have sinned against the Lord God, wo
have married strange women of the nations of
the land, and now is all Israel aloft.

93 Let us make an oath to the Lord, that we
will put away all our wives, which wo have
taken of the heathen, with their children,

94 Like as thou hast decreed, and as many as
do obey tho law of tho Lord.

9.'> Arise, and put in execution : for to thee
doth this matter appertain, and we will be with
thoe : do valiantly.

96 So Esdras arose, and took an oath of the
chief of tho priests and Levites of ail Israel to
do after these things ; and so they sware.
GHAP. IX.

THEN Esdras, rising from the court of tho
temple, wont to tho chamber of Joanan
the son of^ Eliasib,

: .-ill'! ivTii'iiirtru iiirrc, aim utu trttt iiv iftrin'j

nor drink water, mourning for the groat iniqui-
ties of the multitude.

3 And there was a proclamation in all Jewry
and Jerusalem to all tliem that were of the cap-
10

ApocrypKa.

Lord, that

1 name in the

light in the
) give ua food

ige, wo were
made us gra-
80 that tney

3 of our Lord,
hat they have
nd Jerusalem,
shall wo say,

transgressed
javest oy the

saying,
sr into to pos-
luted with the
and, and tijey
ss.
lot join your

shall ye take

seek to have
e strong, and
d that ye may
into your chil-

ne unto us for
I ; for thou, O

;h a root ; but
ransgress thy
1 the uncleau-

with us to de-
hor root, seed,

true : for we

hee in our ini-
nger by reason

made his con-
on the ground
unto him from
e of- men, and
as. great weop-

of Jcelus, one

nd said, O Es-

Ijord God, wo

the nations of

rt.

Lord, that we

lich wo have

iliildrcn,

ud as many as

[J : for to theo
^e will be with

in oath of the
f all Israel to
y aware.

B court of the
}or of Joanan

d eat no meat,
e groat iniqui-

n in all Jewry
ere of the cap-

Jlpocrypha.

CHAP. IX.

tivity, that thoy should bo gathered together at
Jerusalem :

4 And that whosoever met not there within
two or three days, according as the ciders tlwt
bare rule appointed, their cattlo should bo seized
to the use of the temple, and himself cast out
from them that were of the captivity.

5 And in three days wore all they of tlio tribe
of Juda and Benjamin gathered together at Je-
rusalem the twentieth day of the nmth month.

fi And all the multitude sat trembling in the
broad court of the temple because of the pre-
sent foul weather.

7 So Esdtas arose Up, and said unto them,
Ye have transgressed the law in marrying
strange wives, thereby to increasb tlio sins ot
Israeh

8 And now by confession give glory unto the
Lord God of our fathers,

9 And do his will, and separate yourselves
from the heathen of the land, and from tlie
strange women.

10 IT Then cried the whole multitude, and
said with a loud voice, Like as thou hast spoken,
so will ^e do.

11 But forasmuch as the people are many,
and it is foul weather, so that we cannot stand
without, and this is hot a work of a day or two,
seeing our sin in these things is spread far :

12 Therefore let the rulers of the multitude
stay, and let all them of our habitations that
have Strange wives come at the time appoint-
fid, ,

13 And with them the rulers and judges of
every placO) till we turn away tho wrath of the
Lord from us for this matter.

14 IT Then Jonathan the son of Azael, and
Ezechias the son of Theocanus, accordingly took
this matter upon them : and Mosollam, and Le-
vis, and Sabbatheus helped them.

15 And they that were of the captivity did
according to ajl these things.

IG And Esdros the priest chose unto him the
principal men of their families, all by name :
and in tho first day of the tenth month they sat
together to examine the matter.

17 So their cause that hold strange wives was
brought to an end in the first day of the first
raonUi.

18 TI And of the priests that were come to-
gether, and had strange wives, there were
found ;

19 Of the sons of Jesus the son of Josedec,
and his brethren ; Matthelas, and Elcazar, and
Joribus, and Joadanus.

20 And they gave their hands to put away
their wives, and to offer rams to ma'io recon-
cilement for their errors.

21 And of the sons of Emmer ; Ananias, and
Zabdeus, and Banes, and Sameius, and Hicrcei,
and Azarias. . .

22 And of tho sons of Phaisur ; Elionas, Mas-
sias, Ismael, and Nathanael, and Ocidelus, and
Talsas.

23 And of the Levitcs ; Jozabad, and Semis,
and Colius, who was called Calitas, and Pathc-
U8, and Judas, and Jonas.

24 Of the holy singers ; Eleazurus, Bacchu-

TUB.

25 Of the porters; Sallumus, and Tolbanes.

26 Of them of Israel, of tho sons of Phoros ;
Hiermas, and Eddias, and Molchias, and Mae-
lus, and Eleazar, and Asibias, and Baanias.

27 Of the aons of Ela ; Matthanias, Zacha-
riM, and Hierielua, and Hieremoth, and Aedias.

Apocrypha.

28 And of tho aons of Zamoth ; Eliadas, Eli-
simus, Othonias, Jarimoth, and Sabatua, and
Sardeua.

29 Of the sons of Bebai ; Johannes, and Ana
nias, and Josabad, and Amatheis.

30 Of tho sons of Mani ; Olamus, Mamuchua,
Jedeus, Jasubus, Jasael, and Hieremoth.

31 And of the sons of Addi ; Naathus, and
Moosias, LacunuB, and Naidus, and Mathanias,
and Sesthcl, Balnuus, and Manasscas.

32 And of the sons of Annas ; Elionas, and
Ascas, and Melchias, and Sabbeus, and Simon
Chosameua.

33 And of the sons of Asom ; Altaneus, and
Matthias, and Bannaia. Eliphalat, and Manas-
se.i, and Seniei.

34 And of tho sons of Maani ; Jeremias,
Momdis, Omaerus, Juel, Mabdai, and Pelias, and
Anos, Carabasion, and Enasibus, and Mamnita-
nainius, Illiasis, Bannns, Eliali, Samis, Selemias,
Natlianias : and of the sons of Ozora ; Sesis,
Esril, Aziiohis, Samatus, Zambis, Joscphus.

35 And of the sons of Ethma ; Mazitias, Za-
badttias, Edes, Jucl, Banaias.

3G All these had taken strange wives, and
thoy put them away with tiieir children.

37 And tho priests and Levites, and they that
were of Israel, dwelt in Jerusalem, and m the
country, in the first day of the seventh month :
so the children of Israel wore in their habita-
tions.

38 If And the whole multitude came together
with one accord into the broad place of the holy
porch toward the east :

39 And they spake unto Esdrastho priest and
reader, that he would bring the law of Moses,
that was given of tho Lord God of Israel.

40 So Esdr.TS the chief priest brought the law
unto the whole multitude from man to woman,
and to. all the priests, to hear the law m the first
Jay of tho seventh month.

41 And he read in tho broad court before the
holy porch from morning unto mid-day, before
both men and women ; and all the multitude
gave heed unto the hUv.

42 And Esdras the priest and reader of tho
law stood up upon a pulpit of wood, which was
made for that purpose.

43 And there stood up by him Mattathias,
Sammus, Ananias, Azarias, Urias, Ezecias, Ba-
lasamus, upon tho right hand :

44 And upon his left hand stood Phaldaius,
Misael, Molchias, Lothasubas, and Nabarias.

45 Then took Esdras tijts book of the law be-
fore the multitude : for he sat iionourably in the
first place in the sight of them all.

4() And when he opened tiie law, they stood
all straight up. So Esdras blessed the Lord
God most High, the God of hosts. Almighty.

47 And all the people answered, Amen ; and
lifting up their hands they fell to the ground,
and worshipped tho Lord.

48 Also Jesus, Anus, Sarabiaa, Adinus, Jacu-
bus, Sabatteas, Auteas, Maianeas, and Calitas,
Azarias, and Joazabdus, and Ananias, Biatas, the
Levites, taught tho law of the Lord, making
them withal to understand it.

49 ir Then spake Attharates unto Esdras the
chief priest and reader, and to the Levites that

taught the multitude, oven to all, aaymg,
60 This day is holy unto the Lord ; (foi
all wept when they hoard iho law.)

51 Go then, and eat the fat, and drink tha
sweet, and send part to them that have nothingj

52 For this day is holy unto the Lord ;

aai

Apocrypha.

II. ESDRAS.

Apocrypha.

be not sorrowful ; for the Lord will bring you
to honour.

53 So tlio Levitos published all things to the
people, saying, This day is holy to the liord ;
be not sorrowful.

54 Then wont they their way, every ono to

oat and drink, and mako merry, and to give
part to them tliat had nothing, and to make groat
choer ;

55 Because thoy understood the words where-
in thoy were instructed, and for the which tliey
had been assembled.

ir II. ESDRAS.

CHAP. I.

THE second book of tiie prophet Esdras, the
son of Saraias, the son of Azarias, the son
of Helcliias, the son of Sadamias, the son of Sa-
doc, the son of Achitob,

2 The son of Achias, the son of Fhinees, the
son of Heli, the son of Amarias, the son of Aziei,
the son of Marimoth, the son of Arna, the son
of Ozias, the son of Borith, the sou of Abisci,
the son of Phinoes, the son of Eloazar,

3 The son of Aaron, of the tribe of Levi ;
which was captive in the land of the Modes,
in the reign of Artaxer.xoa king of the Per-
sians.

4 And the word of the Lord came unto me,
saying,

5 Go thy way, and shew my people their
sinful deeds, and their children their wicked-
ness which they have done against me ; that
they may tell their children's children :

6 Because the sins of their fatliors are in-
creased in them : for they have forgotten me,
and have offered unto strange gods.

7 Am not I even he that brought them out
of the land of Egypt, from the house of bon-
dage .' but they have provoked me unto wrath,
and despised my counsels.

8 Pull thou off then the hair of thy head, and
cast all evil upon them, for they have not been
obedient unto my law, but it is a rebellious peo-
ple.

9' How long shall I forbear them unto whom
I have done so much good .''

10 Many kings have I destroyed for their
sakes ; Pharaoh with his servants, and all his
power have I smitten down.

11 All the nations have I destroyed before
them, and in the east I have scattered the peo-
ple of two provinces, even of Tyrus and Sidon,
and have slain all their enemies.

12 Speak thou thereforo unto them, saying.
Thus saith the Lord,

13 I led you through the sea, and in the be-
ginning gave you a large and safe passage ; I
gave you Moses for a leader, and Aaron for a
priest.

14 I gave you light in a pillar of fire, and

great wonders have I done among you ; yet
ave ye forgotten me, saith the Lord.

15 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, The quails
were as a token to you ; I gave you tents for
your safeguard: nevertheless ye murmured
there,

16 And triumphed not in my name for the
destruction of your enemies, but ever to this day
do ye yet murmur.

17 Where are the benefits that I have done
for you ? When ye were hungry and thirsty in
the wilderness, did ye not cry unto me,

itr Baying, Why hasi ihau brought as into
this wilderness to kill us.' it had been better for
us to have served the Egyptians, than to die in
this wilderness,

19 Then had I pity upon your mournings, and

gave you maima to cat ; so ye did oat angels'
bread.

20 When ye wore thirsty, did I not cleavo
the rock, and waters flowed out to your fill ?
for the heat I covered you with the leaves of
the trees.

21 I divided among you a fruitful land, I cast
out the Canaanites, the Pherezites, and the
Philistines, before you : what shall I yet Jo more
for you ? saith the Lord.

22 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, When ye
were in the wilderness, in the river of the Amo-
rites, being athirst, and blaspheming my name,

23 I gave you not fire for your blasphemies,
but cast a tree in the water, and made the river
sweet.

24 What shall I do unto thee, O Jacob ? thou
Juda wouldost not obey me ; I will turn me to
other nations, and unto those will I give my
name, that thoy may keep my statutes.

25 Seeing ye have forsaken mo, I will forsake
you also ; when ye desire me to be gracious
unto you, I shall have no mercy upon you.

20 Whensoever ye shall call upon me, I will
not hear you : for ye have defiled your hands
with blood, and your feet are swifl to commit
manslaughter.

27 Ye have not as it were forsaken me, but
your own selves, saith the Lord.

28 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, Have I
not prayed you as a father his so.is, as a mo-
tiier her daughters, and a nurse her young
babes,

29 That ye would bo my people, and I should
be your God ; that ye would be my children,
and I should be your father .'

30 I gathered you together, as a hen gather-
eth her chickens under her wings : but now,
what shall I do unto you ? I will cast you out
from my face.

31 VVhen ye offer unto me, I will turn my
face from you : for your solemn feast-days,
your new moons, and your circumcisions have
I forsaken.

32 I sent unto you my servants the prophets,
whom ye have taken and slain, and torn their
bodies in pieces, whose blood I will require of
your hands, saith the Lord.

33 Thus said) the Almighty Lord, Your
house is desolate , I will cast you out as the wind
doth stubble.

34 And your children shall not bo fruitful ;
for thoy have despised my commandment, and
done the thing that is evil before me.

35 Your houses will I give to a people that
shall come ; which not having heard of me yet
shall believe me ; to whom I have shewed no signs,
yet they shall do that I have commanded them.

36 They have seen no prophets, yet they
gnaii cai! tneir suis to iuiuuiiiuiauue, and ac-
knowledge them.

37 I take to witness the grace of the people
to come, whose little ones rejoice in gladness :
and though they have not seen rne vmh bodily

Apocrypha.
and to give
to make groat

words where-
le winch they

d oat angela'

I not cloavo
to your fill ?
the leaves of

ill land, I cast
itcB, and the
I yet do more

ord, "When ye
r of the Amo-
nff my name,
blasphemies,
nado the river

) Jacob ? thou
ill turn me to
ill I give my
tutes.

I will forsake
> be gracious
pon you.
}on me, I will
d your hands
ifl to commit

laken me, but

Lord, Have I
loiis, as a mo-
le her young

I, and I should
my children,

a hen gather-

igs : but now,

cast you out

will turn my
in feast-days,
Ttcisions have

the prophets,
tnd torn their
n\\ require of

' Lord, Your
lut as the wind

t bo fruitful ;
landment, and
me.

a people that
ara of me yet
owed no signs,
manded them,
ets, yet they
Uice, tiiid ac-

of the people
I in eladneu :
« wuh bodily

Ajfocrypha. CHAP

eyes, yet in spirit they bolievo the thing that I

;W And now, brother, beliold what glory ; and
see the people that coino from the oast :

30 Unto whom I will give lor leaders, Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob, Oseas, Amos, and Micho-
aJ, Joel, Abdias, and Jonas,

40 Naluim, and Abacuc, Sophonins, Aggeus,
Zachary, and Malachy, wlilch is called also an
angol of the Lord.

CHAP. n.

THUS saith the Lord, I brought tliis people
out of bondage, and I gave them my com-
mandments by my servants the prophets ; whom
they would not hear, but despised my counsels.

2 The mother that bare them saith unto thorn.
Go your way, ye children ; for I am a widow
and forsaken.

:J I brought you up with gladness ; bni with
sorrow and heaviness have I lost you : for ye
have sinnod before tho Lord your God, and done
that thing that is evil bofore him.

4 But what shall I now do unto you ? I am a
widow and forsaken : go your way, O my chil-
dren, and aiik mercy of tho Lord.

5 As for me, O lather, I call upon thee for a
witness over the mother of these children, which
would not keep my covenant,

C That thou bring them to confusion, and
their mother to a spoil, that there may be no
oifspring of them.

7 Let them bo scattered abroad among tho
heatlicn, lot their names be put out of the earth :
for they have despised my covenant.

8 VVo be unto thee, Assur, thou that hidost
t!ie unrighteous in theo ! O thou wicked peo-
ple, remember what I did unto Sodom and Go-
morrah ;

9 Whose land lieth in clods of pitch and heaps
of ashes : even so also will I do unto them that
hear me not, saith the Almighty Lord.

10 Thus saitb tho Lord unti Esdras, Tell my
people, that I will give them the kingdom of Je-
rusalem, which I would have given unto Is-
rael.

11 Their glory also will I take unto me, and
give these the everlasting tabernacles, which I
Had prepared for them.

12 They shall have the tree of life for an
ointment of sweet savour ; ihoy shall neither
labour, nor bo weary.

13 Go, and ye shall receive : pray for few
tl.iys imto you, that they may bo shortened : the
kingdom is already prepared for you : watch,

14 Take heaven and earth towitness ; for I
have broken the evil in pieces, and created the
good : for I live, saith the Lord.

15 Mother, embrace thy children, and bring
thorn up with gladness, make their feet as fast
as a pillar: for I have chosen thee, saith the
Lord.

Ki And those that bo dead wi;' I raise up
again from their places, and bring them out of
the graves : for I have known my name in Is-
rael.

17 Fear not, thou mother of the children :
for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord.

18 For thy help will I send my servants,
Esay and Jeremy, after whose counsel I have
sanctified and prepared for theo twelve trees
'adei: v.-iih divers fruits,

19 And as many fountains flowing with milk
and honey, and seven mighty mountains, where-
upon there grow rosea and lilies, whereby I will
m thy childnn with joj.

IL Apocrypha.

20 Do right to the widow, judge for the fa-
therless, give to tho poor, defend the orphan,
clothe the naked,

21 Heal the broken and the weak, laugh not
lomo man to scorn, defend the maimed, and
lot the blind man come into the sight of my
clearness.

22 Keep the old and young within tliy walls.
S3 Wheresoever thou findest the dead, take

them and bury them, and I will give thee the
first place in my resurrection.

24 Abide still, O my people, and take thy
rest, for thy quietness shall come.

2.) Nourish thy children, O thou good nurse j
stablish their feet.

2C As for tlie servants whom I have given
theo, there shall not one of them perish ; for I
will require them from among thy number.

27 Bo not weary : for when the day of trou-
ble and heaviness comoth, others shall weop
and be sorrowful, but thou slialt be merry, and
have abundance.

28 Tlio heathen shall envy thee, but they
shall be able to do nothing against thee, saith
tho Lord.

29 My hands shall cover theo, so that thy
children shall not see hell.

30 Be joyful, O thou mother, with thy chil-
dren ; for I will deliver thee, saith tho Lord.

31 Remember thy children that sleep, for I
shall bring them out of tho iidra of the earth,
and shew mercy unto them . for I am merciful,
saith the Lord Almighty.

32 Embraco thy children until I come, and
shew mercy unto them : for my wells run over,
and my grace shall not fail.

33 I Esdras received a cliarge of the Lord
upon the mount Oreb, that I should go unto Is-
rael ; but when I came unto them, they set mo
at nought, and despised the commandment of
the Lord.

34 And therefore I say unto you, O ye Ilea-
then, that hear and understand, Look for your
Shepherd, he shall give you everlasting rest ;
for he is nigh at hand, that shall come in the
end of the world.

35 Be ready to the reward of the kingdom,
for the everlasting light shdl shine upon you
for evermore.

36 Flee the shadow of this world, receive the
joyfulness of your glory : I testify my Saviour
openly.

37 O receive the gift that is given you, and
be glad, giving thanks unto him that hath called
you to the heavenly kingdom.

;i8 Arise up and standi behold the number of
those that be sealed in the feast of the Lord ;

39 Which are departed from tiie shadow of
the world, and have received glorious garments
of the Lord.

40 Take thy number, O Sion, and shut up
those of thine that are clothed in white, whicn
have fulfilled the law of the Lord.

41 The number of thy children whom thou
longedst for, is fulfilled : beseech the power of
the Lord, that thy people, which have been
called from the beginning, may be hallowed.

42 I Esdras saw upon the mount Sion a great
people, whom I could not number, and they all
praised the Lord with songs.

43 And in the niidsi of them tiiere was a
young man of a high stature, taller than all the
rest, and upon every one of their heads he set
Clowns, and was more exalted; whieb I mar<
veiled at irrtatly.

Apocrypha. II.

44 Bo I asked tho angel, and &ai<l, Sir, what
are thuHe i

45 He answered and said unto me, These be
they that have put off the mortal clothins;, and
put on the immortal, and have confessed tlie
name of God : now are they crowned, and re-
ceive palms.

46 Then said I unto the angel, What younjr
person is it that crowneth them, and giveth
them palms in their hands ?

47 So he answered and said unto me. It is the
Son of Godj whom they haVe confessed in the
world. Then began I greatly to commend them
that stood so stitny for the name of the Lord.

48 Then the angel said unto me, Go thy way,
and tell my people what manner of things, and
how great wonders of the Lord thy GoJ thou
hast seen.

CHAP. III.

IN the thirtieth year after the ruin of tho city,
I was in Babylon, and lay troubled upon my
bed, and my thoughts came up over my heart :

2 For I saw the desolation of Sion, and the
wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon.

3 And my spirit was sore moved, so that I
began to speak words full of fear t6 the Most
High, and said,

4 O Lord, who bearest rule, thou spakest at
the beginniniT, when thou didst plant the earth,
(and that thyself alone,) and commandedst the
people,

5 And gavest a body unto Adam without soul,
which was tho workmanship of thine hands, and
didst breathe into him the breath of life, and he
was made living before thee.

C And thouTeddest him into paradise, which
thy right hand had planted, before ever tho
earth came forward.

7 And unto him thou gavest commandment
to love thy way : which he transgressed, and
immediately thou appointedst death in him and
in his generations, of wiiom came nations, tribes,
people) and kindreds, out of number.

8 And every people waiked after theii own
will, and did wonderful things bofr.i'o thee, and
despised thy cniomandments.

y And again in process- f time thou brought-
eit the floc^ upon those that dwelt in the world,
and destroyedst them.

10 And it cane to pass in every of them, that
aa death was to Adam, so was tho flood to these.

11 Nevertheless, one of them thou Inftest,
namely, Noah with his household, of whom
came all righteous men.

12 And it happened that when they that
dwelt Upon the earth began to multiply, and had
gotten them many chihlrcn, and wero a great
people, they began again to bo more ungodly
than the first.

13 Now when they lived to wickedly before
Ihee, thnu didst choose thee a man from among
thorn, whose name was Abraham.

14 Him thou lovodst, and unto him only thou
■hewedat thy will :

15 And modest an everlasting covenant with
him, promising him that thou wouldest never
forsake hi* seed.

1() And unto him thou gavest Isaac, and \mto
Isaac also thou gavest Jacob and Ksau. As for

Em'j : and so Jacob became a great multitude.
17 And it oame to pass, that when thou lod-
dett his s«ed out of F.g^pt, thou broughtoil them
up to tho mount Hinsi

18 And bowing the heavens, thou didit set I will shew thee also the vraj

£SDUAS. Apocrypha.

fust tho earth, movedst the whole world, and
iniidost tho depths to tremble, and troubledst the
men of that ago.

19 And Ihj^ glory went through four gates,
of fire, and of earthquake, and of tVind, and of
cold ; that thou mightest give the law unto the
seed of Jacob, and diligence unto the generation
of Israel.

20 And yet tookest thou not away from them
a wicked heart, that thy law might bring forth
fruit in them.

21 For the first Adam bearing a wicked hear*,
transgressed, and was overcome; and so be all
they that are born of him.

'J2 Thus infirmity was made permanent ; and
the law (also) in the heart of the people with
the malignity of the root ; so that the good de-
parted away, and the evil abode still.

23 So the times [lasscd away, and the years
were brought to an end : then didst thou rai.ie
tlicn up a servant, called David :

24 Whom tliou commandedst to build a city
unto thy name, and tti offer inbense and obla-
tions unto thee therein.

25 When this was done matiy year*, then
they that inhabited the city forsook thee,

2G And in all things did even as Adam and
all his generations had done : for they also had
a wicked heart :

27 And so thou gavest thy city over into the
hands of thine enemies.

28 Are their deeds then any better that in-
habit Babylon, that they should therefore have
the dominion over S' jil .'

20 For when I came thither, ahd had seen
impieties without ilumber, then my soul saw
many evil-doers in this thirtieth year, so that
my heart failed me.

30 For I have seen how thou sufforest them
sinning, and hast spared wicked doers : and hast
destroyed thy people, and hast preserved thine
enemies, and hast not signified it.

31 I do not remember how this way may bo
left : Are they then of Babylon better than they
of Sion .'

!i2 Or is there any other people that knoweth
thee beside Israel ? or what generation hath so
believed thy covenants as Jacob f

33 And yet their reward appeareth not, and
their Ubour hath no fruit : for 1 have vone here
and there through the heathen, andl see that
they flow in wealth, and think not upon thy
commandments.

34 Woigh thou therefore our wickedness
now in (ho balance, and theirs also that dwell in
the worhl ; and so shall thy name no where bo
found but in Israel.

3r> Or when was it that they which dwell
upon the earth have not sinned in thy sight !
or what people hath so kept thy command-
ments ,'

36 Thou shalt find that Israel by name hntli
kept thy precepts ; but not tho heathen.
CHAP IV.

AND the angel that was sent unto mo, whoso
name was Uriel, gave me an answer,
3 And said, Thy heart hath gone too far In
this world, and thinkest thou to comprehend the
way of tho Most High i"

a 'FkAn s5.>ii I. ¥ss.. mv lord. And he tii-
Bwored me, and said, I am sent to shew thee
three way*, and id set fortli thrM Mmilitudos be-
fore thee •■

1 4 Whereof if thou canst declare me one, I

that thou desirMt

Apocrypha.

)Ie world, and
troublediit the

'h four gatea,
' tirihd, and of

9 law unto the
the generation

ray from them
lit bring forth

I wiokedhear*,
: and so be all

rmanent ; and

e people with

.t the good de-

Lill.

and the years

ist thou rairie

to build a city
inso and obla-

f year*, then
}k thee,
as Adam and
they also had

r over into the

better that in-
:horefore have

ahd had seen
my soul saw
year, so that

luiforest them
nfers : and hast
reserved thine

s way may bo
itter than they

] that knoweth
iration hath so

ireth not, and
lave vone hero
and I see that
not upon thy

iir wickedness

10 that dwell in

no whore bo

r which dwell
in thy sight :"
thy command-
by name hntli
eathen.

snto nio, whose

1 answer,

lino too far in
omprohend tho

And he ^n-

lo show thoe

•imilitudos be-

Itro me one, I
; thou desirMl

Apocrypha. CHAP

to see, and I shall shew thee from whence the
wicked heart cometh.

5 And I said, Toll on, my lord. Then said
he unto me, Go thy way, weigh me the weight
of the fire, or measure me the olast of the wind,
or call me again the day that is past.

6 Then answered I and said, What man is
able to do that, that thou shouldost ask such
things of me .'

7 And he said ui»to me. If I should ask thee
how great dwellings are in the midst of tho sea,
or how many sprmgs are in tho beginning of
the deep, or how many springs are above the
firmament, or which are the outgoings of para-
dise:

8 Peradventuro thou wouldest say unto me,
I never went down into the deep, nor as}'et into
hell, neither did I ever climb up into heaven.

9 Neverthelefis now have I asked thee but
only of the fire and wind, and of the day where-
through tho\i hast pasBod, and of things from
which thou canst not be separated, and yet canst
tliou give me no answer of thorn.

10 He said moreover unto me, Thine own
things, and such as are grown up with thee,
canst thou not know ;

11 How should thy vessel thon be able to
comprehend the way of the Highest, and the
world being now outwardly corrupted, to un-
derstand the corruption that is evident in my
sight .'

12 Then said I unto him, It were better that
we were not at all, than that we should live
still in wickedness, and to suffer, and not to
know wherefore.

13 He answered me, and said, I wont into
a forest into a plain, and the trees took coun-
sel,

14 And said. Come, lot us go and make war
against tho sea, that it may depart away before
us, and that we niav niako us more woods.

15 Tlie floods of* the sea also in like manner
took counsel, and said, Come, lot ua go up and
subdue the woods of tho plain, that tljere also
wo may make us another country.

10 The thought of the wood was in vain, for
the fire came and conaumod it.

17 Tho thought of tho floods of tho sea came
likewise to nought, for tho sand stood up and
stopped them.

18 If thou wert judge now betwixt these two,
whom wouldest tiiou begin to justify .' or whom
wouldest thim condenm ?

Ill I answered and said, Verily it is a foolish
thought that they both have devised, for the

f ground is given unto tho wood, and the sea also
lath his place to boar his floods.

'iO Then answered ho me, and said, Thou hast
given a riaht judgment, but why judgest thou
not thyself niso ?

lil tVir like as tho ground is given unto the
wood, and tlui lea to his lloods : even so limy
that dwell upon tho earth niny understnnd n()-
thing but that whirh is uiion the earth ; and ho
that dwolloth above tlu? Imavona may only un-
(loratand the tliingH that are above the height
of the heavens.

!W Then answered T ami said, I liosooch thoe,
O Lord, let mo have undnrNtnnding :

'J[\ Fnr it •XSSI linl !RV f.-.ind •..-. h= r.::r;r-.:s= r.f

the high things, but of'^surh m pass by us daily,
MHninly, -vln'refiire Israel ik given up as a re-
pnineli lo the heathen, and liir what cause the
people whom thou hast loi od I* given over vmto
ungodly natiom, and wh.v the law of our fere-

IV. Apaciypha.

fathers is brought to noiight, and the written
covenants come to none effect,

24 And we pass away out of the world as
crrasshoppers, and our life is astmishment and
fear, and wo are not worthy to obtain mercy.

25 Wh^t will he then do unto his name wnern-
by we are called .' of these thinnjs have I asked.

26 Then answered he me, anasiid, The more
thou searchest, the more thou shall marvel ; for
tho world hasteth fast to pass away,

27 And cannot comprehend the things that
are promised to the righteous in time to come :
for this world is full of^unrighteousness and in-
firmities.

28 Bui as concerninff tho things whereof
thou askeat me, I will tell thee ; for the evil is
sown, but tho destruction thereof is not yet
come.

29 If therefore that which is sown be not
turned upside down, and if the place where the
evil is sown pass not away, then cannot it come
that is sown with good.

30 For the g;rain of evil seed hath been sown
in the heart of Adam from the beginning, and
how much ungodliness hath it brought up unto
this time .' and how much shall it yet bring forth
until the time of threshing come f

;U Ponder now by thyself, how great fruit of
wickedness the grain of evil seed hath brought
forth.

38 And when the oars shall be cut down,
wliioh are without number, how groat a floor
shall they fill ?

33 Then lanswered-and said, How, and when
shall these things oome to pass .> wherefore are
our years few and evil .'

34 And he answered me, saying. Do not thou
hasten above the Most Highest: f5)r thy haste
is in vain to be above him, for thou hast much
e.xceoded.

3-5 Did not the souls also of the righteous ask
((uostion of these things In their chambers, siy-
ing, How long shall I hopo on this fashion .'
wlion Cometh tho fruit of the floor of our re-
ward .''

;K> And unto these things Uriel the archangel
gave them answer, and taid, Even wlion tlie
number of seeds is filled in you : for ho hath
weighed tho world in the balance.

37 Uy measure huth he miMsured the times,
and by number hntli ho nuinhored the tiiiips;
and he dnth not move nor stir them, until the
said nmasure be fulfilled.

38 Then answered I and said, O Lord that
bearest rule, oven we all are fhll of impiety.

Ti't And for our sakes peradventuro it i>i that
the floors of the righteous nrn not filled, bocnuHO
of the siiis of thoiii that dwell upon the eanli.

40 Ho he answorixl me. and imid. (lo thy way
to a woman with rJiiUI, nnd ask of her whi-n sho
hath fulfilled her nine months, if lior womb may
keep the birth any longer witliin her.

41 Then said I, No, Lord, that oan sho not.
And ho said unto me. In the grave the cham-
bers ofNiiuls nrii like the womb i>i'n woman :

42 For like as a woman tint trnvaitelh inaketh
inaketh haste to csoape the necessity of tho trn-
vnil : even ho do those places hnsto t" deliver
those things that are comnt'tted unto them.

4'' Frnm the htrginnitiij. !:— k, r.-nsi thoa do-
sirost to see, i' shall be shewed thee.

44 Then answered I and snid. If I have found
favour in thy sight, luitl if it bo possible, and if
I be meet llierefor",

45 Show ni8 thon whether there be

mor«

^^itypha. II. ESDRAS

to oomi' than is put, or moro past than is to
ooin».

4G Whit is post I know, but what is for to
come I kn ivr not.

47 And he said unto mc, Stand up upon tlie
right side, \nd I shall expound the similitude
unto thee.

48 So I stioci, and saw, and behold, an liot
burning oven passed by before me : and it hap-
pened, that V lien the name was gone by I look-
ed, and behold, the smoke remained still.

49 Afler this there passed by before me a
watery cloud, and sent down much rain with a
storm ; and when the stormy rain was past, the
drops remained still.

50 Then said he unto me, Consider with thy-
self; as the rain is more than the drops, and as
the lire is greater than the smoke ; but the drops
and the smoke remain behind : so the quantity
which is past did more exceed.

51 Then I prayed, and said, May I live, think-
cst thou, until that time ? or what shall happen
in those days ?

53 He answered me, and said. As for the
tokens whereof thou askest me, I may tell thee
of them in part : but as touching thy life, I am
not sent to shew thee ; for I do not know it.
CHAP. V.

NEVERTHELESS as concerning the to-
kens, behold, the days shall come, that they
which dwell upon earth shall bo taken in a great
number, and the way of truth shall be hidden,
and tlie land shall bo barren of faith.

2 But iniquity shall be increased above that
which now thou seost, or that thou hast heard
long ago.

3 And the land, that thou scest now to have
root, shall thou see wasted suddenly.

4 But if the Most High grant thee to live,
thou shall see after the third trumpet that the
Mini sliall suddenly shine again in the night, and
the moon thrice in tlio day :

5 And bloixi shall drop out of wood, and tiie
sloiiu shnll give his voice, and the peo))Io sliiill
bu troubled :

(i And even he shall rule, whom they look not
fur that dwell upon Ihe earth, and the fowls shall
take their flight away together.

7 And the Sodumitish sea shall cast out fixli.
and make a noise in the night, which many
have not known : but they aliall all hear the
voice thereof

H Thern slmll be a confusion also in many
places, and the tiro shall be of\ sent out again,
niid the wild benstN Hhall change their pkcoA.
niid uionstruous women shall bring forth iru<n-
slurs .

And salt waters shall be found in the sweot.
and all friends shnll destroy ono another; tlwn
shnll wit hido itself, and iiiiclnrstaiuling willi-
draw itHolf into his secret chamber,

lit Ami slmll he sought of many, and v"t ""'
ho fiuuid : then shall unrighteoiisnoss and incoii-
tuioiicy be niiiltiplitul upon earth.

II On<' Inrvl nl«'> ••liull n^k nnnth'T, «nd say.
Is rigliluouKnuHN that ninketli a man righluniis
gone through then ' and it shall say, No.

l!i At the same time shnll men hope, hut nn-
(liiiig obtain : ihoy shall labour, but Ihoir wuyn
■h^ir liol urosiH^r.

13 To shnw time such tokuns I liavo leave ;
and ifthou wilt pray again, anil weep as now,
and fast seven days, thou shall honr yet grnaler
things.

14 Th«n I awaksd, uid ftn extreino fearful-

Apocrypha.

ness went through all my body, and my mind
was troubled, so that il famted.

15 So the angel that was come to talk with
me held me, comforted mo, and set me upon my
feet.

16 And in the second night it came to pass,
Ihal Salathiel the captain of the people came
unto me, saying, Whoro hast thou been ? and
why is thy countenance so heavy .'

17 Knowcst thou not that Israel is committed
unto thee in the land of their captivity ?

18 Up then, and eat bread, and forsake us not,
as the shepherd that leavelh his flock in the
hands of cruel wolves.

19 Then said I unto him. Go thy ways from
me, and come not nigh me. And he heard what
I said, and went from me.

20 And so 1 fasted seven days, mourning and
weeping, like as Uriel the angel commanded
me.

21 And after seven days so it was, that the
thoughts of my heart were very grievous unto
me again,

22 And my soul recovered the spirit of un-
derstanding, and I began to talk with the Most
High again,

23 And said, O Lord that bearest rule, of
every wood of the earth, and of all the trees
thereof, thou hast chosen thee one only vine :

24 And of all lands of the whole world thou
hast chosen thee ono pit : and of all the flowers
thereof one lily :

25 And of all the depths of the sea thou hast
filled thee one river : and of all builded cities
thou hast hallowed Sion unto thyself:

26 And of all the fowls that are created thou
hast named thee one dove : and of all the cattle
that are made Ihou hast provided thee one
sheep :

27 And among all the multitudes of peonlo
thou hast gotten thee one people : ond unto this
people, whom thoti lovedsl, tnou gavest a law
that is approved of all.

2S And now, C) I,"rd, why hast thou givon
this one people over unto nviny ? and upon tho
ono root hast thou prepared others, and why
hast thou scattered thy only ono people among
ninny .'

29 And they which did gainsay thy promises,
and believed not thy covenants, have trodden
them down.

i'l) Ifthou didst so much hale thy poople, yet
shouldest thou punish them with tnino own
hands.

31 Now when I had spoken those words, tho
angel that came to lue tno night afore wns sont
unto mo,

32 And said unto me, Heur nie, and I will in-
«truct Ihno ; hearken to tho thing that I »i\y,
and 1 HJinll thee more.

33 And 1 said, Sfwiik on, my lord. Then
siiid he unto me, Thou art soro troubled m niiiiil
for Israol's sake : lovest thou ihat people butter
thiin he thnt made them ?

34 And I said, No, Lord : but of very grinf
have I Hpokeii : for my reins pain me every
ln)\ir, while I labour to comprehend Ihn wnv
of tho Most High, and lo s«ok out part of hn

Juilginent.

HTi And hn snid unto inc. Thou canst not. And
I said, VVherrforo, Lord ' whcrcunto was i burn
then ? or why was not my mothpr's womb then
my grave, that I mifrlit ih>* Imve soon tho itn
vail of Jacob, and the wearisomo toil of the stock
of IsrMl >

Apocrypha.
ly, and my mind

iome to tiOk with
1 set ine upon my

t it came to pass,
the people came

thou been ? and
ivy ?

rael ia committed
iaptivity ?
nd forsake us not,

his flock in the

o thy ways from
nd he heard whut

ye, mourning and
ngel commanded

> it was, that the
ry grievous unto

the spirit of un-
Ik witti the Most

bearest rule, of

of all the trees

one only vine :

vhole world thou

of all the flowers

the sea thou hast
all bulldcd cities
thyself:

are created thou
d nf all the cattle
ovided thee one

titudes of people
lie : and unto this
lou gavett n law

hast thou given
ly ? and upon the
other*, and why
>ne people among

isay thy proniiscs.
Its, have trodden

te thy people, yet
with tnine own

Ihfiito words, the
ht afote was gent

nie, and I willin-
thing that i my,

my lord. TImmi
1^ trnublivt in iiiiiid
that p('((|iIo bcllpr

hut of very grief
lis pain 1110 every
pri liend the wny
9k out part of liis

f>u canst not. Ami
•rounto was i i)<irn
other's womb ilii'ii
luve seen the Ini
mn toil of the stork

Apocrypha.

3C And he said nnto me. Number mo the
things that are not yet come, gather mo toire-
ther the drops that are scattered abroad, rnako
me the flowers green again that are withered,

37 Open me the places that are closed, and
bring me forlli the winds that in thorn are shut
U|), shew me the image of a voice : and then I
will declare to thee the thing that thou labonrest
to know.

38 And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, who
may know these things, but he that hath not his
dwelling with men .■'

3'.> As for me, I am unwise : how may I then
fpeak of these things wliereof thou askest
me ?

40 Then said he unto me. Like as thou canst
do none of these things that I have spoken of,
even so canst thou not find out my judgment,
or in the end the love that I have promised unto
my people,

41 And 1 said. Behold, O Lord, yet art thou
niijh unto them that bo reserved till tim end ;
and what shall they do that have been bofuro
mo, or we that be now, or they tliat shall coino
after us i"

42 And he said unto me, I will liken my
judgment unto a ring ; like as there is no slack-
ness of the last, even so there is no swiftness
the first.

43 8o I answered and daid, Couldest thou not
make those that have been niado, and bo now,
and that are for to come, at once ; that thou
mightest shew thy judgment the sooner ?

44 Then answered he mo, and said. The crea-
ture may not haste above the maker ; neither
may the world hold them at onoe that shall be
created therein.

4.5 And I said, As t!iou hast said unto thy
servant, that thou which givcst lift to all, hast
given Ufe at once to the creature that thou hast
created, and the creature bare it : even so it
might now also bear them that now bo present
at once.

4H And ho said unto me, Aak the womb of a
woman, and say unto iicr. If thoubringest forth
children, why dost thou i' not together, but one
after another pray her therefore to bring forth
ten children at onoo.

47 And I said, She cannot ; but must do it by
distance of time.

48 Then said lie unto ine, Kvon so have I
givnn the womb of the earth to tiioso that be
sown in it in their times.

4!) For like ns a young child may not bring
forth tho tilings that belong to the aged, even so
linvo 1 (lispoHed the world which I created.

TiO And 1 asked, and said, Hoeing thuu hast
now given mo the way, I will proce.r.d to speak
before theu : for our mother, ot whom thou liaKl
told mo that she ia young, drawolh now nigh
unto age.

51 lie answered me, and said, Ask a woman
tliiit benreth children, and she shall tell tlico.

Wi Hay unto her, Whorofore are not they
whom thou hast now brought forth, like tlioHo
that were bot'ora, but loss of stature i

511 And she shall answer then, They that ho
born in tho strength of youth are of ona fashion,
snd they that are born in the time of age, when
the womb faileth, are otherwise.

Ti-i CoimiiitM iiiuu iiit>run>in niiHt, how ihftt y» wiiii liit'ir

CHAP. VI. " Apaerypha.

bo old, and have passed over the strength of
youth.

50 Then said I, Lord, I beseech thee, if I
have found favour in thy sight, shew thy Ber-
vant by whom thou visitest thy creature.

CHAP. VL

AND he said unto me. In the beginning, when
tho earth was made, l»ofore the borders of
the world stood, or ever the winds blew,

'■i Before it thundered and lightened, or ever
the foundations of paiadise were laid,

3 Before the fair flowers were seen, or ever
the moveable powers were established, before the
innumerable multitude of angels were gathered
together,

4 Or ever the heights of the air were lifted
up, before the measures of the firmament were
named, or ever the chimneys in Sion were hot,

5 And ere tho jiresent years were sought out,
and or ever the inventions of them that now sin
were turned, before they were sealed that have
gathered faith for a treasure :

Then did I consider these things, and they
all were made through me alone, and through
none other : by me also they shall be ended,
and by none other.

7 Then answered I and said. What shall be
tho parting asunder of the times •' or when shall
be tlie end of the first, and the beginning of it
that followcth ?

8 And he said unto mo, From Abraham unto
Isaac, when Jacob and Esau were born of him,
Jacob's hand held first the heel of E^.iu.

i) For Esau is the end of the world, and Ja-
cob is tho beginning of it that foUoweth.

lU The hand of man is betwixt the heel and
the hand : other question, Esdras, ask thou not.

11 I answered then and said, O Lord that
bearest rule, if I have found favour in thy sight,

12 I heseech thee, shew thy servant the end
of thy tokens, whereof tiiou shewedst me pari
the last night.

13 So he answered and said unto me, Stand
up upon thy feet, and hoar a mighty sounding
voice.

14 And it shall be aa it were a great motion ;
but the place were thou ataiidest shall not be
moved.

15 And therefore when it speaketh be not,
afraid : for the word is of the end, and the foUB
dation of the earth is understood.

]*! And why ? because the speech of theM
things treinbloth and is moved : for it knoweth
thai tho end of these things must bo changed.

17 And it happened that when I had lieard
it I stood up upon my feel, and hearkened, and
behold, Ihoro was a voice that spake, and the
sound of it was like the sound of many waters.

1.8 And it said. Heboid, the days come, that I
will begin to draw nigh, and to visit them that
dwell upon thf earth,

1!( And will begin to mnko inquisition of them,
what they be that have hurt unjustly with their
iinrightooiHness, and when the affliction of Sion
Nhnll be fulfilled ;

at) And when tlin world, that shall begin to
vanish away, shall be finished, then will I shew
those tokens : tho books shall bo opened before
the firmament, and they shall see nil together :

51 And the children of a year old ihall tpeak

nru less of itaturo than those that were before
you.

rin And an are they tliat onine after you less
than ye, *■ the creatures which now bngin to

iu H<Hitrt2 v» Ills

bring forth uiitimoly children of three of (bor
months old, and they shall live, and be raited
up.
'J3 And suddenly shall the town plaoei appew

f .

Apotrypha.

It. ESDRAS.

Apocrypha.

umown, the ftiU store-houses shall suddenly bo
found eropty :

Si3 And the trumpet shall give a sound, which
when every man hoaretli, tliey shall bo suddenly
afraid.

24 At that time shall friends fiirht one a>;ainst
another like enemie», and the earth shall stand
in fear with those that dwell therein, the springs
of the fountains shall stand still, and in three
hours they shall not run.

25 Whosoever remaineth from all these that
I have told thee shall escope, and see my salva-
tion, and the end of vour world.

26 And the men that are received shall see it,
who have not tasted death from their birth : and
the heart of the inhabitants shall bo changed,
and turned into another moaning.

27 For evil shall be put out, and deceit shall
be quenched.

28 As for faith, it shall flourish, oorniption
•hall be overcome, nnd the Irulh, which liatli
been so long without fruit, shall bo declared.

39 And when ho talked with me, buliold, 1
looked by little and little upon him before whom
I stood.

30 And these words said he unto me ; 1 am
oome toshew thee the time of the night to coiuo.

31 If thou wilt pray yet more, and fast seven
days again, I shall tell thee greater things by
day than I have heard.

32 For thy voice is heard before the Most
High : for the Mighty hath seen thy righteouH
dealing, he hath seen also thy chastity, which
thou hast had evpr since thy youth.

3.J And therc.-.ire hath ho sent me to shew
thee all those things, and to say unto thee, Bo
of good comfort, ami fear not.

34 And hasten not with the times that are

East, to think vain things, that thou uiuyost not
asten from the latter times.

35 And it came to pass after this, that I wopt
again, and fasted seven days in like maniu^r.
that I might fulfil the three weeks which he
told me.

3fi And in the eighth night was my heart
vexed within me again, and 1 began to speak
before the Most Higli.

37 For my spirit was greatly sot on fire, and
my soul was in distress.

38 And I said, O Lord, thou spakost from the
beginning of the croatinn, even the first day,
and snidst thus ; Lot heaven and earth bo made ;
and thy word was a perfect work.

3!) And then was the spirit, and darkness and
■ilence were on every side ; the sound of man's
▼oicc was not yet formed.

40 Then commandedat thou a fair light to
come forth of thy treasures, that thy work might
appear.

41 Upon the 860'-.,d day thou madest the
■pirit of the firmament, and commandedst it to
part asunder, and to make a division betwixl
the waters, that the one part might go up, and
the other remain Imnoath.

42 Upon the third day thou didst command
that the waters should bo gatlierud in the se-
venth part uf the earth : nix parts hast thou
dried up, and kept them, to the intent that of
these some being planted of God and tilled might
Mfve thea.

4ij t'ui &• iooki Att iiiy word W6nt torin tua
work was mad*.

44 For immediately there was jfreat and in-
numerable fruit, and many and divers pleasures
for Iha taata, and flowara <w umbangaabla colour,

and odours of wonderful smell : and thia was
done the third day.

45 Upon the fourth day thou commandedst
that the sun should shine, and the moon give
her light, and ti e stars should be in order :

4C And gavest them a charge to do service
unto man, tliat was to be made.

47 Upon the fifth day thou saidst unto the
seventh part, where the waters were gathered,
that it should bring forth living creatures, fowls
and fishes : and so it came to pass.

48 For the dumb water and without life
brought forth living things at the command-
ment of God, that all people might praise thy
wondrous works.

4» Then didst thou ordain two living crea-
tures, the one thou colledst Enoch, and the other
Leviathan ;

50 And didst separate the one from the other:
for the seventh part, namely, whore the water
was gathered together, might not hold them
both.

51 Un'o Enoch thou gavest one part, which
was dried up the third day, that he should dwell
in the same part, wherein are a thousand hills :

.52 But unto Leviathan thou gavest tho se-
venth part, namely, the moist; and hast kept
him to be devoured of whom thou wilt, and
when.

53 ITpon the sixth day thou gavest command-
ment unto the earth, that before thee it should
bring forth beasts, cattle, and creeping things:

.54 And after these, Adam also, whom thou
inadcst lord of all thy creatures : of him come we
all, and the people also whom thou hast chosen.

55 All this have I spoken before thee, O Lord,
because thou madest the world for our sokes.

r)(i .\s for tho other people, which also come
of Adam, thou hast said that they are nothing,
but bo like unto spittle : and hast likened the
abundance of them unto a drop that falleth from
a vessel.

57 And now, O Lord, behold, these heathen,
which have ever been reputed as nothing, have
begun to be lords over us, and to devour us.

.)8 But we thy people, whom thou hast called
thy first-born, tfiy only-begotten, and thy fer-
vent lover, are given into their hands.

5!t If the world now bo made for our sakcs,
why do wo not possess an inheritance with tlia
world ? how lung shall this endure f
CHAP. VII.

A ND when I had made an end of speaking
^1l these words, there was sent unto me tlio
angel which had been sent unto me the nights
afore :

2 And he said unto me. Up, Esdras, and hear
the words that I am com^lo toll thee.

3 And 1 said, Speak on, my God. Then said
ho unto me. The sea is set in a wide pibce, that
it might be deep and great.

4 But put the case the entrance were narrow,
and like a river ;

5 Who then could go into the sea to look
uiKin it, and to rule it f if he went not through
the narrow, how could lie oome into tho broad f

<! There is also another thing ; A city isbuild-
ed, and set upon a broad field, and is full of all
good things :

7 The entrance thereof is narrow, and ii set in

« llttikgurOuM ptiiCa iO T*«lt, im6 a« iX liitiFtf WSFo «

fire on the right hsnd, and on tho loft a deep
water :

H And one only path between them both,
even batwean tlia nre and tha watar, le tmail

Apocrypha.
II ; and thhi wai

m commandedst
a the moon give
je in order :
je to do service

I aaidat unto the

a were gathered,

; creatures, fowls

ass.

ind without life

; Iho conimnnd-

tiight praise tliy

two living crca-
)oh, and the other

10 from the other :
where the water
It not hold them

. one port, which
.t he Htiould dwell
(I thousand hills :
u gavest the se-
t ; and host kept
1 thou wilt, and

•Tftvest command-
re thee it should
creeping things:
also, wTiom tnou
: of him come we
thou hast chosen,
fore thee, O Lord,
1 for our sokes,
which also como
they are nothinij,
hast likened the
p that falleth from

Id, those heathen,
as nothing, have
to devour us.

in thou hast called

ton, and thy fcr-

r hands.

ide for our sakos,

uritunco with the

dure .'

I end of spcakinp;
sent unto nio tlio
nto me the night»

, Esdras, and hear
:oll thee.
God. Then said
a wide piace, that

ance wore narrow,

o the sea to look
went not through
no into the broad !
g ; A city is build-
, and is full of all

arrow, and ii set in

}n tho lof\ a deep

one man go

CHAP
there at

;ween them both
m water, le tnui

Apocrypha.

that there could but
once.

9 If this city now were given unto a man for
iin inheritance, if ho never shall pass tho danger
tii'.t before it, how shall he receive this inhcrit-
anne.

10 And T said. It is so, Lord. Then said ho
unto me, Even so also is Israel's portion.

1 1 Because for their sakes I made tho world :
and when Adam transgressed my statutes, then
was doc'-oed that now is dono.

12 Then were tho entrances of this world
made narrow, full of sorrow and travail : tliey
are but few and evil, full of perils, and very
painful.

13 For tho entrances of the elder world were
wide and sure, and brought immortal fruit.

14 If then they that live, labour not to enter
those strait and vain things, they can never re-
ceive those that are laid up for them.

15 Now therefore why disquictest thou thy-
self, seeing thou art but a corruptible man ? and
wliy art thou moved, whereas thou art but mor-
tal .'

10 Why hast thou not considered in thy mind
this thing that is to come, rather than that
which is present .'

17 Then answered I and said, O Lord that
bcarest rule, thou hast ordained in thy law,
that the righteous should inherit those things,
but that the ungodly should perish.

18 Nevertheless, the righteous shall suffer
strait things, and hope for wide : for they that
have done wickedly have suffered the strait
things, and yet shall not see the wide,

19 And he said unto me. There is no judge
above God, and none that hath undercttanding
above the Highest.

20 For there be many that perish in this life,
because they despise tho law of God that is set
bofere them.

21 For God hath given stroit commandment
to such as came, what they should do to live,
even as they came, and what they should ob-
serve to avoid punishment.

22 Nevertheless, they were not obedient unto
him ; but spake against him, and imagined vain
things ;

211 And deceived themselves by their wicked
deeds : and said of the Most High, that ho is
not ; and knew not his wsys :

24 But hJK law have they despised, and de-
nied his covenants; in his statutes have they
not been faithful, and have not performed his
works.

25 And therefore, Esdras, for the empty aro
empty things, and for the f\ill are the full things.

2ti° Uohold, the time shall come, that these
tiikcns which 1 have told thee shall come to
pass, and tlm bride shall appear, and she coming
forth shall bo seen, that now is Withdrawn from
the earth.

27 And whosoever is delivered from tho fore-
said evils shall see my wonders.

28 For my son Jesus shall be revealed with
those that be with him, and they that remain
shall rejoice within four hundred years.

2!) After those years shall my son Christ die,
and all men that have life.
'•V) And tho world shall bo turned into tho old

•ilcr-.ns sp.vsn H=v::. Uk:-. ;i= ;r. ths f:-.r;n£r :::s'.^-

nionts : so that n<> nan shall remain.

31 And after si ven days the world, that yet
awakflth not, shall b« raiiod up, and that shall
die that it corruDt.

VIl. Apacfypka.

33 And the earth shall restore those that ar*
asleep in her, and so shall the dust those that
dwell in silenco, and the secret places shall
deliver those souls that wore committed unto
them.

33 And tho Most High shall appear upon the
seat of judgment, and misery shall pass away,
and tho long-yiiffering shall nave an end i

31 But judgment only shall remain, truth
shall stand, and lUith shall wax strong :

3.") And tho work shall follow, and the re-
ward shall be showed, ond the good deeds shall
be of force, and wicked deeds shall bear no rule.

30 Then said I, Abraham prayed first for the
Sodomites, and Moses for tho fathers that sinned
in tho wilderness :

37 And Jesus after him for Israel in the time
of Achan :

38 And Samuel ai ' David for the destruc-
tion : and Solomon for them that should come
to the sanctuary :

3!) And Helms for those that received rain;
and for the dead, that he might live :

40 And Ezechias for the people in the time
of Sennacherib : and many for many.

41 Even so now, seeing corruption is grown
up, and wickedness increased, and the righteous
have prayed for the ungodly : wherefore shall it
not be so now also ?

43 He answered me, and said. This present
life is not the end where much glory doth abide ;
therefore have they prayed for tho weak.

43 But the day of doom shall be the end of
this time, and the beginning of the immortality
for to come, wherein corruption is past,

44 Intemperance is at an end, infidelity ia
cut off, righteousness is grown, and truta i*
sprung up.

45 Then shall no man be able to save him
that is destroyed, nor to oppress him that hath
gotten tho victory. »

41) I answered then and said. This is ray first
and last saying, that it had been better not to
have given the earth unto Adam : or else, when
it was given him, to have restrained him from
sinning.

47 For what profit is it for men now in thii
present time to live in heaviness, and after death
to look for punishment .'

48 O thnu Adam, what hast thou done I for
though it was thou that sinned, thou art not
fallen alone, but we all that como of thee.

4!t For what profit is it unto us, if there be
promised us an immortal time, whereas we hava
dono the works that bring death ?

50 And that there is promised us an ever-
lasting hope, whereas ourselves being most
wickeu u made vain ?

51 And that there aro laid up for us dwell-
ings of health and safety, whereas we have lived
wickedly .'

52 And that the glory of the Moat High ii
kept to defend them which have led a wary life,
whereas wo have walked in the most wicked
ways of all ?

53 And that there should be shewed a para-
dise, whoso fruit ondureth for ever, wherein ia
security and medicine, since we shall not enter
into it r

54 (For wo have walked in unpleasant pianos.)
rji A...I thst thf. fs:-.^:: !;f Ihsin •vhisn hs.is

used abstinence shall shine Blmve the star*,
whereas our faces shall bo blacker than dark
ness?
50 For while we lived and committed iniqui-
18

"•IT ESDRAS Apocrypha.

tyfrioSered.not that we should begin to ] t.. wo.b ^ p.served dolivereth up the thing.

Buffer for it after death. • , aM ■ ■

57 Then answered he me, and said, 1 ms is
the condition of the battle, which man that is
born upon the earth shall fight ; , „ _

58 That, if he be overcome, he shall sutler as
thou ha«t said : but if he get the victory, he shall
receive the thing that I say.

59 For this is the life whereof Moses spake
unto the people while he lived, saying, Choose
thee life, that thou mayest live.

60 Nevertheless, they believed not hini, nor
yet the prophets after him, no, nor me winch
have spoken imto them,

61 That there should not be such heaviness
in their destruction, as shall be joy over them
that arc persuaded to salvation.

62 I answered then, and said, I know, Lord,
that the Most High is called merciful, in that
he hath mercy upon them which are not yet
come into the world,

63 And upon those also that turn to his law ;

64 And that he is patient, and long suffereth
those that have sinned, as his creatures ;

65 And that he is bountiful, for he is ready
to give where it needeth ; ,.11

66 And that he is of great mercy, for he mul-
tiplieth more and more mercies to them that are
present, and that are past, and also to them
which are to come. , . , , .

67 For if he shall not multiply his mercies,
the world would not continue with them that

inherit therein. , .„, ,., ^ c

68 And he pardoneth ; for if he did not so ot
his goodness, that they which have committed
iniquities might be eased of them, the ten thou-
sandth part of men should not remain hving.

69 And being judge, if ho should not forgive
them that are cured with his word, and put out
the multitude of contentions,

70 Tl^re should bo very few left peradvea-
ture in an innumerable multitude.

CHAP. VIII.

AND he answered mo, paying. The Most
High hath made this world for many, but
the world to come for few.

2 I will toll thee a similitude, I,sdras ; As
when thou oskest the earth, it shall say unto
thee, that it givcthmuch mould whereof earthen
vessels are made, but little dust that gold
Cometh of : oven so is the course of this pre-
sent world. . 11 u

3 There bo many created, but few shall bo

4 So answered I and said, Swallow then
down, O my soul, understanding, and devour
wisdom. ,

5 For thou hast agreed to give ear, ami art
willing to prophesy : for thou hast no longer
■pace than only to live.

6 O Lord, if thou sufier not tliy sorvant, that
we may pray before thee, and thou give us sued
imto our heart, and culture to our uiulrrHtaiid-
ing, that there may come fruit of it ; how sliiill
each man live that is corrupt, who liearetli the
rl.ace of a man ?

7 For thou art alone, and we all one work-
manship of thine hands, like as thou linst said.

8 For when the body is fiisliionrd now in ihe
mother's womb, and thou givonf it inniiibern, thy

months doth tliy workuinnship endure thy crea-
ture which is created in her.

S But that which ksepoth and is kept shall
^th bo preserved : and when tlio timo cometh,

that crew in it. , , , c .1 .»„

10 For thou hflBt commanded out ot the parts

of the body, that is to say, out of the breasts,

milk to be given, which is the fruit ot tlio

"^11 That the thing which is fashioned may he
nourished for a time, till thou disposestit to thy

'"Y2^Thou broughtest it up with thy righteous-
ness, and nurturedst it in thy law, and reform-
edst it with thy judgment.

13 And thou shalt mortify it as thy creature,
and quicken it as thy work.

14 If therefore thou shalt destroy him which
with so great labour was fashioned, it is an easy
thing to be ordained by thy commandment, tliat
the thing which was made might be pr '.served.

15 Now therefore, Lord,l will speak ; toucti-
ino- man in general, thou knowest best ; but
touching thy people, for whose sake I am sorry ;

16 And for thine inheritanco, for whose cause
I mourn ; and for Israel, for whom 1 am heavy ;
and for Jacob, for whose sake I am troubled ;

17 Therofoio will I begin to pray before thee
for myself and for them : for I see the falls of
us that dwell in the land.

18 But 1 have heard the swiftness ot the
judge which is to come.

19 Therefore hear my voice, and understand
my words, and I siiall speak before thee. This
is the beginning of the words of Esdras, before
lie was taken up ; and I said,

20 O Lord, thou that dwellest in everlastmg-
ness, which beholdost from above things in the
lie.aven and in the air ;

21 Whose throne is inestimable ; whose glory
may not be comprehended; before whom the
host of angels stand with trembling,

22 Whose service is convorsunt in wind and
fire ; whoso word is true, and sayings constant;
whose coinmandiuent is strong, and ordinanre

fearful ; , , •

's!:i Whoso look drieth up the depths, anil m-
digiiation niuketh the mountains to melt away;
wliicii the truth witiiesseth :

24 O hoar the prayer of thy servant, and give
ear to the petition ol thv cicature.

25 For w.hile I live f will spniik, and go long
as I have understanding I will answer.

2(i O look not upon the sins of thy people ;
but on them which serve thco in truth.

27 Regard not the wicked inventions of tlio
heathen, but the deniro of those that keep tliy
testiiiionies in aniictiims.

2H Think not U|)()n tiioso that have wallicd
f'i'ignedly before tlieo : but romomber them,
which according to thy will have known tliy
fear.

20 Let it not bo thy will to destroy tln'i"
which have lived like heists; but to look uii'ii
tlioin tb 1! bavi> ( karly tnuglil thy law.

30 Take thou no indignntion nt them wlmli
are deciiied worse than boasts ; but love tlitm
that always put their trust in thy rightoousiu'ss
and glory,

31 For we and our fathers do languish of bikIi
disoasPH; but betauso of us sinners thou bIiuU
he cnlliMl iiiiTfiful.

32 I'or if thou hast a desire to have merry
anon uSi thou hIihH ho railed merciful, to iis
niimelv, that have iio works of righleouf<iir"N.

33 For the just, which h;.vo man^ good work?
laid uji with thoo, shall out of their own dcudu
rocoivo reward.

Ipocrypha.
p the things

t of the parts
■ the breasts,
fruit of tho

ioned may be
osestit totiiy

hy rigliteouB-
, and reform-

thy creature,

oy Iiim which
], it is an easy
andment, that
be pv iserved.
speak ; touch-
est best ; but
ko I am sorry ;
)r wliose cauBo
II 1 am lieavy ;
ni troubled ;
ay before thcu
ee the falls of

dftness of the

ind understand
re thee. This
Esdras, before

in everlasting-
e things in tho

e ; whose glory
fore whom tlie
ng,

it in wind and

,'iiinrs constant;

and ordinance

dopths, and in-
I to melt o-waf;

!rvant, and give
re.

(uk, and so long
nswer.

of thy people ;
1 trutli.
iventions of tlio

tliat keep lliy

it Imvo walked
Miioiiiber them,
lave known lliy

1 destroy tlieni
lilt to look upiiii
hy law.

at thorn wliicli
, but love tlit'iii
ly rigiiteousnena

languish of micli
mers thou siialt

> to have morry
merciful. In iw
righteousiicus.
rianv good work?
thoir own dcodi

Apoi rypKa.

3* For what is man, that thou shouldest take
displeasure at him .' or what is a corruptible ge-
neration, that thou shouldest be so bitter toward
it"

35 For in truth there is no man among them
that be born, but he hath dealt wickedly ; and
among the faithful there is none which hath not
done amiss.

36 For in this, O Lord, thy righteousness
and thy goodness shall be declared, if thou be
merciful unto them which have not the confi-
dence of good works.

37 Then answered he me, and said, Some
things hast thou spoken aright, and according
unto thy words it snail be.

38 For indeed I will not think on the dispo-
sition of them which have sinned before death,
before judgment, before destruction :

39 But I will reioico over tho disposition of
the righteous, and I will remember also their
pilgrimage, and tlie salvation, and the reward,
that they shall have.

40 Like as I have spoken now, so shall it
come to pass.

41 For as tho husbandman soweth much seed
upon the ground, and planteth many trees, and
yet the thing that is sown good in his season
cometh not up, neither doth all that is planted
take root ; oven so is it of them that are sown
in the world ; they shall not all be saved.

42 I answered then and said. If I have found
grace, let me speak.

43 Like as the husbandman's seed perisheth,
if it come not up, and receive not thy rain in
due season : or if there come too much rain, and
corrupt it :

44 Even so perisheth man also, which is
formed with thy hands, and is called thine own
image, because thou art like unto him, for whose
sake thou hast made all things, and likened him
unto tho husbandman's seed.

45 Be not wroth with us, but spare thy people,
and have mercy upon thine own inheritance :
for thou art merciful unto thy creature.

4G Tiien answered ho me, and said, Things
present are for tho present, and things to come
for such as be to come.

47 For thou comost fir short that thou should
est be able to love my creature more than I
but I have oft-times drawn nifxh jmto thee, and
unto it, but never to the unrighteous,

48 In this also thou art marvellous before the i
Most Iligli ; j

49 In lliftt tliDU hast Iminblod thyself, as it
becornetii thct^ nnd iiabl not judged thyself
worthy to be much glorified among tho right-
eous,

50 For many great misnrics shnll bo dtmo to
them that in tho lattor titiin sliiill dwell in the
world, because they have walked in ffreat pride.

51 But understand thou for thyself, and sofk
out the glory for such as be like thoo.

5'2 For unto you is panuiiso opened, the tree
of life is planted, tho time to romo is prepnrod,
plcnteousness is made ready, a city is buildod,
and rest is allowed, yea, perfect goodness and
wisdom.

53 The root of evil is sealed up from you,
weakness and the moth is hid from yo'i, and cor-
ruption is fled into hell to be forgotten ;

■54 Sorrow? are passod, and in the end is shew-
ed the treasure of iniinortalily.

55 And therefore ask thou no more questions
concerning tho multitude of them iliat perish.

50 For when thoy had taken liberty, they do-

CHAP. IX. Apocrypha.

spised the Moat High, thought scorn of Ws law
and forsook his ways.

Moreover they hava trodden down ni»
righteous,

58 And said in then: heart, that there is no
God ; yea, and that knowing they must die.

59 For as the things aforesaid shall receive
you, so thirst and pain are prepared for them :
"for it was not his will that men should come to

nought : , , j /.■ .

60 But they which be created have denied
the name of him that made them, and were
unthaiJcful unto him which prepared life for
them.

61 And therefore is my judgment now at
hand.

62 These things have I not shewed unto all
men, but unto thee, and a few like thee. Then
answered 1 and said,

63 Behold, O Lord, now hast thou shewed tne
the multitude of the wonders, which thou wilt
begin to do in the last times : but at what time,
thou hast not shewed me.

CHAP. IX.

HE answered me then, and said. Measure
thou the time diligently in itself; and
when thou seest part of tne signs past, which I
have told thcc before,

2 Then shall thou understand, that it is the
very same time, wherein the Highest will begin
to visit the world which he made.

3 Therefore when there shall be seen earth-
quakes and uproars of the people in the world:

4 Then shalt thou well understand, that the
Most High spake of those things from the days
that were before thee, even from the begia-

nmg;.

5 For like aa all that is made in the world
liatli a beginning and an end, and the end is
manifest :

6 Even so tho times also of the Highest hava
plain beginnings in wonders and powerful works,
and endmgs in effects and signs.

7 And every one that shall be saved, and
shall bo able to escape by his works, and by fkith,
whereby ye have believed,

8 Shall bo preserved from the said perils, and
shall see my salvation in my land, and within
my borders : for 1 have sanctified them for me
from the beginning.

9 Then sliall they be in pitiful case, which
now liavo abused my ways : and they that have
cast them away despitofuUy shall dwell in tor-
ments.

10 For such as in thoir life have received
benefits, and have not known mo ;

1 1 And thoy that have loathed my law, whila
they had yet liberty, and when as yet place of
ro|)i3iitanee was open unto them, understood
n(\*, but despised it ;

12 Tho same nuist know it after death by
pain.

13 And therefore ho thou not curious how the
imgodly shall be punished, and when ; but in-
(luire how the righteous shall be saved, whose
the world is, and for whom the world is created.

14 Then answered 1, and said,

15 1 have said bofciro, and now do speak, and will
speak it also lieroaftcr, that there be many moro
of them which perish, than of them which shall
bo saved : ,

ift Like a* « wdve is groator than a arcp.

17 And he answered me, saying. Like as the
field is, so is also tho seed ; as tho flowers bo,
such are tho colours also ; such as the workman
21

Apocrypha. 11. E9DRAS.

ii, inch al«o IB the work ; and as the husband-
man 18 himself, ao i« his husbandry also : for it
waa the time of the world.

18 And now when I prepared the world whicli
waa not yet made, ovnn for them to dwell In that
now live, no man spake against mo.

19 For then every one obeyed : but now the
manners of thorn which are created in this world
that ia made are corrupted by a perpetual seed,
and by a law wliich is unsearchable rid thoni-
aelves.

20 So I considered the world, and behold,
there was neril bocauae of the devices that were
come into it.

31 And I saw, and apared it greatly, and have
kept mo a grape of the cluster, and a plant of a
great people.

88 Lot the multitude perish then, which was
born in vain ; and lot my grape be kept, and
my plant ; for with great labour have I made it
perfect.

83 Nevortholesa, if thou wilt cease v"' 'von
days more (but thnu shall not fast in thoin,

&4 But ffo into a field of flowers, whore no
house is buildod, and eat only the flowers of the
field ; taste no flesh, drink no wine, but eat
flowers only ;)

25 And pray unto the Highest continually,
then will I come and talk with thee.

26 So I wont ray way into the field which is
called Ardath, like as ho commanded ino ; and
there I sat amon'X the flowers, and did ent of
the herbs of the field, and the moat of liio same
satisfied me.

27 After seven days I sat upon the gr.iss, and
my heart was ve.ti^d within me, like as before :

88 And I opened my mouth, and began to
talk before the Most Fli^h, and said,

39 O Lord, thou that shewcst thyself unto
us, thou wast showed unto our fathers in the
wilderness, in a place whore no man treadoth,
in a barren plane, when thoy came out of Egypt.

30 And thou spakoct, saying, Hear me,
O Israel ; and marie my words, thou seed of
Jao<A.

31 For behold, I sow my law in you, and it
shall bring fruit in you, and ye shall bo honour-
ed in it for ever.

38 But our fathers, which received the law,
kept it not, and observed not thine ordinances :
and though the fruit of thy law did not perish,
neither could it, for it was thine ;

33 Yet thoy that received it perished, bo
cause they kept not the thing that was sown in
them.

34 And lo, it ia a custom, when the ground
hath received seed, or the nea a ship, or any
vessel meat or drink, that, that being porishod
wherein it was sown or cast into,

35 That thing also which was sown, or cist
therein, or rocoivod, doth perish, and reinainoth
not witli us ; but wilii us it hath not happonnd

Apocrypha.

40 And said unto her, Wherefore weopest
thou ? why art thou ao grieved in thy mind ?

41 And she said unto me. Sir, let me alone,
that I may bewail myself, and add unto my sor-
row, for I am sore vexed in my mind, and
brought very low.

43 And I said unto her, What aileth thoo '
toll me. ,

43 She said unto me, I thy servant have been
barren, and had no child, though I had an hus-
band thirty years.

44 And those thirty yeara I did nothing else
day and night, and every hour, but make my
prayor to the Highest.

45 After thirty years God heard me, thy
handmaid, looked upon my misery, considered
my trouble, and gave me a aon : and I waa very
glad of him, so was my husband al8o,an<l all uiy
iioii^hbours : and wo gave great honour unto tho
Almightv.

4(> And I nourished him with groat travail.

47 So whon ho grew up, and came to the time
that ho should havo a wife, I made a feast.
CHAP. X.

AND it so oamo to pass, that whon my aon was
ontorod into his wedding chamber, he fell
down, and died.

2 Thon we overthrow the lights, and all my
neighbours rose up to comfort me : so 1 took my
rest unto iho second day at night.

3 And it came to pass, when they had all left
oft' to comfort me, to the end I niight be quiet;
tlmn rose I up by night, and fled, and came
iiitlior into this field, as thou soest.

4 And I do now purpose not to return into
the city, but horo to stay, and neither to eat nor
drink, but continually to mourn and to fast until

5 Then left I tho meditations wherein I was,
and spiiko to her in uiigor, saying,

(i Thou foolish woman above all other, seest
thou not our mourning, and what happeneth
unto us .''

7 llow that Sion our mother is full of all
hoavinoss, and much humbled, mourning very
sore ?

8 And now, seeing we all mourn and are sad,
for wo are all in heaviness, art thou grieved for
one son :

36 For wo that havo received tlio law porish
by sin, and our ho:irt olso which roci'ivod it.

37 Nolwitiisliinding, the law porishoth not,
but remainoth in his force.

38 And when I spake these thinjrs in my
heart, I looked back with mine oyos, and upon
the right side I saw a woman, and buliiild, she
mourned and weoi wiili a Imid voice, ami was I
much grieved in henrl, and her clollios were
rent, and she Imd ashes upon her head,

39 Then let I my thoughts go that I waa in,
and turned mo unto her,

.) For ask the earth, and she shall tell thee,
that it is she which ought to mourn for the fall
of so many that jgrow u;)on her.

10 For out of her came all at the first, and
out of her shall oil others come, and behold,
thoy walk almost all into destruction, and a mul-
tituilo of them is utterly rooted out.

11 Who thon should make more mourning
than she that hath lost so great a multitude ;
and not thou, which art sorry but for one ?

Vi But if thou sayest unto mo, My lamenta-
tion is not like the earth's, because I have lost
the fruit of my womb, which I brought forth
with pains, and bare with sorrows ;

13 Hut tho earth not so . for tho multitude
present in it, according to the course of the
earth, is gone, as it camu :

14 Then say I unto thee. Like aa thou haat
brought forth with labour ; oven so the earth
ttlsri hath given her fruit, namely, man, over
since tho beginning unto him that made her.

15 Now therefore keep thy sorrow to thy-

self, and i)oar witii a good courage Uml wUiCil
hath bofa'' mi tlioe.

IC For if ihou ahalt acknowledge tho deter-
i mination of Ood to be just, thou ahalt both r««

tpocrypha.
'ore weopest
hy mind?
ot mo alone,
unto my sor-
f mind, and

ailetli thoo '

nt have been
had an hua-

nothing oIbo
It make my

ird me, tliy
', considered
d 1 wa« very
o,and all my
lour unto tho

jttt travail.
lO to tho time
a feast.

n my son wan
nber, he fell

I, and all my
so 1 took my

y had all lefl
7ht be quiet ;
r, and camo

> return into
ler to eat nor
d to fast until

herein I was,

I other, seest
it liappeneth

B full of all
turning very

t and are sad,
a grieved for

lall tell thoo,
n for the fall

the first, and
and behold,

3n,andamul-

ire mourning

a multitude ;

for one ?
My lamenta-

»(> I have lost

tirought fortii

ho niultitudo
;ourse of the

OS thou hast
80 the earth
y, man, ever
. made her.
:)rrow to thy-
[M ihui which

]ge tho deter-
slialt both rfl'

.Apocrypha. CHAP. XI.

oeive thy son in time, and shalt bo commended
amona women.

17 X}o thy way than into the city to thine hus-
band.

18 And she said unto me. That will I not do :
I will not go into the city, but here will I die.

19 So I proceeded to speak further unto her,
end liaid,

20 Do not so, but bo counselled by me : for
how many are tho advorsltiHs of Sion .' bo com-
forted in regard of tho sorrow of Jerusalem.

21 For tliou soest that our sanctuary is laid
waste, our altar broken down, our temple de-
stroyed ;

22 Our psaltery is laid on the ground, our
song is put to silence, our rejoicing is at an end,
the light of our candlestick is put out, tho ark
of our covenant is spoiled, our holy things are
defiled, and tho nnmo that is called upon us is
almost profaned : our children are put to shame,
our priests are burnt, our Levitos are gone into
captivity, our virgins aro defiled, and our wives
ravishod ; our righteous men carried oway, our
little ones destroyed, our young men are brougiit
in bondage, and our strong mon are become
weak ;

23 And, which is the greatest of all, tho senl
of Sion hath now lost her honour ; for she is
delivered into the hands of thoin tiiat hate us.

24 And therefore shako off thy great heavi-
ness, and put away the multitudu of sorrows,
that the Mighty may be merciful unto thoo
again, and tho Highest shall give thee rest and
ease from thy labour.

25 And it canio to pass, while I wajs talking
with her, behold, her face upon a sudden shi-iod
exceedingly, and her countonnnco glistered, so
that I was afraid of her, and mused what it
might bo.

26 And behold, suddenly she mado a great
cry, very fearful ; so that tho earth sliook at the
noiso of the woman.

27 And I looked, and behold, tho woman ap-
peared unto me no more, but there was a city
buildod, and a large place sliowod itself from tho
foundations : then was I afraid, and cried with a
loud voice, and said,

28 Whore is Uriel the angel, who came unto
mo at the first .' for ho hath causod mo to fall
into many trances, and mine end is turned into
corruption, and my prayer to rebuke.

29 And as I was speaking thcfo words, bohold,
ho camo unto mo, and looked upon mo.

30 And lo, I lay an ono that had been doiid,
and mine understanding was takoii from me :
and he took mo by tho rigjit hand, and comforted
mo, and sot mo upon my foet, and said unto me,

31 What ailoththoe? and why art th(m so
disquieted .' and why is tliiiio understanding
troubled, and tho thoughts of thine heart ?

32 And I said, Because thou hast forsaken
me, and yet 1 did accordinif to thy words, and
I wont into tiio field, and lo, I have seen, and
yet see, that I am not able to express.

Xi And ho said unto me, Stand up manfully,
and I will advise thee.

'M Then said I, Speak on, my lord, in mo, -mly
forsake ine not, lost I die frustrate of my l.opo.

35 For I have soon that I tnow not, oud hear
that I do not know.

c» Ui li Diy MiiSu ducuivaU, or my soul in a
dream ?

37 Now therefore, I beseech thee, that thou
wilt shew thy servant of this vision.

38 He answered me then, and aaid, Hear me,

/Ipoerypha.
and I shall inform thee, nnd tell theo wherefore
thou art afraid : for the Highest will reveal
niiuiy secret things unto thee.

39 Ho hath seen that thy way is right : for
that thou sorrowost continually for thy people,
and makest great lamentation for Sion.

40 This therefore is the meaning of the vision
which thou lately sawest :

41 Thou sawest a woman mourning, and thoa
bogannost to comfort her >■

42 But now seost thou the likeness of the
woman no more, but there appeared unto theo
a city buildod.

43 And whereas she told thee of the death of
her son, this is the solution :

44 This woman, whom thou sawest, is Sion
and wlicroas she said unto thee, oven she whom
thou soest as a city builded,

45 VVhoroas, / say, she said unto thee, that
sho hath boon thirty years barren : those are the
thirty years wherein there was no offering made
in her.

4G But after thirty years Solomon builded tho
city, and offered offerings: and then bare the
barren u son.

_ 47 And whereas she told thee that she nou
rished him with labour : that was the dwelling
in Jerusalem.

48 But whereas she said unto thee, That my
son coming into his marriage-chamber happened
to have a fall, and died : tliis was the destruc.'
tion that came to Jerusalem.

49 And bohold, thou sawest her likeness, and
because she mourned for her son, thou begui-
nest to comfort her : and of these things which
have chanced, those aro to bo opened unto thee.

50 For now the Most High sooth that thou
art grieved unfcignedly, and sufferest from thy
whole heart for her, so hath he shewed thee the
brightness of her glory, and the comeliness of
her beauty :

51 And therefore I bade thee remain at th»
field whom no house was buildod :

52 For I know that the Highest would ahew
this unto thoo.

53 Tliorcforo I commanded thee to go into
ihe field, where no foundation of any building

Witt.

.'i4 For in tho place wherein the Highest
l)n;^innotli to shew his city, there can no man's
buildiiiir be able to stand.

55 And therefore fear not, let not thine heart
be affiightcd, but iro tlw way in, and see tho
bt:auty and greatness of^ the building, as much
as tliino eyes be able to see :

5() And thon shalt thou hear as much as thine
oars may ooinprelieml.

57 For thou art blessed above many other,
and art called with tho Highest ; and so are but
few.

58 But to-morrow at night thou shalt remain
hero ;

51 1 And so shall tho Highest shew thee visions
of tho high thin'jra, which tho Most High will
do unto thmii that dwell upon earth in the last
(i:iyi%. Ho i slept that night and another, Uke as
he commanded mo.

CHAP. XL
^"riHKN saw I a dream, and behold, there
-L came up from the sea an eagle, which had
tweive reatiierod wings, and tiiroe heads.

2 And 1 saw, and behold, she spread her
winirs ovor all tho earth, and all the winds of the
air blow on her, and wore gathered together.

3 And 1 behold, and out of her featuera ther*

Jlp0crypha. H.

grew otlier contrary feathera ; and they became
Bttle feathers and small.

4 But her heads were at rest: the head in
the midst was greater than the" other, yet rested
it with the residue.

5 Moreover I beheld, and lo, the eagle flew
with her feathers, and reifirned upon earth, and
over them that dwelt therem.

6 And I saw that all thm^s under heaven
-were subject unto her, and no man spake against
her, no, not one creature upon earth.

7 And I beheld, and lo, the eagle rose upon
hor talons, and spake to her feathers, saying,

8 Watch not all at once : sleep every one in
'his own place, and watch by course :

9 But let the heads be preserved for the last.

10 And I beheld, and lo, the voice went not
out of lier heads, but from the midst of her body.

11 And I numbered hor contrary feathers,
and behold, there were eight of them.

18 And I looked, and behold, on the right side
there arose one feather, and reigned over all the
«3arth ;

13 And so it was, that when it reigned, the
end of it came, and the place thereof appeared
no more : so the next following stood up, and
reigned, and had a great time ;

14 And it happened, that when it reigned,
the end of it came also, like as the first, so that
it appeared no more.

15 Then came there a voice unto it, and said,

16 Hear thou that hast borne rule over the
-earth so long : this I say unto thee, before thou
beginnest to appear no more,

17 There shall none after thee attain unto
thy time, neither unto the half thereof.

18 Then arose the third, and reigned as the
• other before, and appeared no more also.

19 So went it with all the residue one after
another, as that every one reigned, and then
appeared no more.

20 Then I beheld, and lo, in process of time
the feathers that followed stood up upon the
rteht side, that they might rule also ; and some
•of them ruled, but within a while they appeared
imo more :

21 For some of them were set up, but ruled
not.

22 After this I looked, and behold, the twelve
feathers appeared no more, nor the two little
feathers ;

83 And there was no more upon the eagle s
•ijody, but three heads that rested, and six little
wmgs.

24 Then saw I also that two little feathers
-divided themselves from the six, and remained

under the head that was upon the right side :
for the four continued in their place.

25 And I beheld, and lo, the feathers that
were under the wing thought to set up them-
selves, and to have the rule.

2fi And I beheld, and lo, there was one set
up. but shortly it appeared nc more.

27 And the secoad was sooner away than the
first.

28 And I beheld, and lo, the two that remained
thought also in themselves to reign :

25» And when they so thought, behold, there
awaked one of the heads that w^oro at rest^
Uttiutiiy, »t liiit wrts in mc minnt j lur tiiai wttr-
greater than the two other heads.

30 And then I saw that the two other heads
Were joined with it.

ESDRAS. Apoerypha.

feathers under the wing that would have reigned.

32 But this head put the whole earth in fear,
and bare rule in it over all those that dwelt upon
the earth with much oppression ; and it had the
governance of the world more than all the wings
that had been.

33 And after this I beheld, and lo, the head
that was in the midst suddenly appeared no
more, like as the wings.

34 But there remained the two heads, which
also in like sort ruled upon the earth, and over
those that dwelt therein.

33 And I beheld, and lo, the head upon the
right side devoured it that was upon the left
side.

36 Then I heard a voice, which said unto me.
Look before thee, and consider the thing that
thou seest.

37 And I beheld, and lo as it were a roaring
lion cha; ed out of the wood : and I saw that ho
sent out a man's voice unto the eai^le, and said,

38 Hear thou, I wiH talk with thee, and the
Highest shall say unto thee,

39 Art not thou it that remainost of the four
boasts, whom I made to reign in my world,
that the end of their times might come througli
them .?

40 And the fourth came, and overcame all
the beasts that were past, and had power over
the world with great fearfulness, and over the
whole compass of the earth with much wicked
oppression ; and so long time dwelt he upon the
earth with deceit.

41 For the earth hast thou not judged with
truth.

42 For thou hast afflicted the meek, thou
hast hurt the peaceable, thou hast loved liars,
and destroyed the dwellings of them that brought
forth fruit, and hast cast down the walls of such
as did thee no harm.

43 Therefore is thy wrongful dealing como
up unto the Highest, and thy pride unto the
Mighty.

44 The Highest olso hath looked upon the
proud times, and behold, they are ended, and his
abominations are fulfilled.

45 And therefore appear no more, thou eagle,
nor thy horrible wings, nor thy wicked feathers,
nor thy malicious heads, nor thy hurtful claws,
nor all thy vain body :

46 That all the earth may be refreshed, and
may return, being dohvored from thy violence,
an(l that she may hope for the judgment and
mercy of him that made her.

CHAP. xn.

AND it came to pass, while the lion spake
. those words unto tho eagle, I saw,

2 And behold tho head that remained, and
the four wings appeared no more, and tho two
went unto it, and set themselves up to reign,
and their kingdom was small and full of uprour.

3 And I saw, and behold, they appeared no
more, and the whole body of the eagle was
burnt, so that tho earth was in great fear : then
awaked I out of tho trouble and trance of my
mind, and from great fear, and said unto my
spirit, ,

4 Lo, this hast thou done unto me, m that
thou soarchest out the ways of the Highest.

f; I,;:, ynt am I woary in rny mind, and very
weak in my spirit; and little strength is there
in me, for the great fear wherewith I

af-

frighted this night. „. u .

turned with G Therefore will I now beseech the Highert,

31 And behold, the head was turned with . "^ P"?, »''' *;'\' "'''' 7'T« "h
•m U«t wer« with it. and did eat up the two! that he will comfort me u^to the end

Mara

Apocrypha.

d hato reigned.
le earth in fear,
tliat dwelt upon
, and it had tiio
j,n all the wings

nd lo, the head
y appeared no

o heads, which
earth, and over

head upon the
3 upon the left

ih said unto me,
the thing that

were a roaring
id I saw that lib
eagle, and said,
;h thee, and Iho

nest of the four
ri in my world,
It come througli

id overcame all
had power over
3s, and over the
th much wicked
ivolt he upon the

not judged with

the meek, thou
hast loved liars,
hem that brought
the walls of such

'ul dealing oomo
' pride unto the

looked upon the
Lro ended, and his

more, thou eaglo,
■ wicked feathers,
ly hurtful claws,

be refreshed, and
i-om thy violence,
he judgment ami

le the lion spake
le, I saw,
at remained, and
lore, and the two
Ives up to reign,
md full of uproar,
they appeared no
)f the eaple was
1 great fear : then
nnd trance of my
.nd said unto my

unto me, in that
if the Highest,
ly mind, and very

strength is there
urewith I was af-

leech the Higheit,
the end.

Apocrypha. CHAP

7 And I said. Lord that bearest rule, if I have
found grace before thy sight, and if I am justi-
fied with thee before many others, and if my
prayer indeed be come up before thy face ;

8 Comfort me then, and shew me thy servant
the interpretation and plain difference of this
fearful vision, that thou mayest perfectly com-
fort my soul.

9 For thou hast judged me worthy to shew
me the last times.

10 And he said unto me. This is the iifterpre-
tatinn of the vision :

11 The eagle whom thou sawest come up
frniii the sna, is the kingdom which was scon in
till vision of Ihy brother Daniel.

12 But it was not expounded unto him, there-
fore now I declare it unto thee.

V,\ llehold, the days will come, that there
sliall rise up a kingdom upon earth, and it shall
bo feared above all the kingdoms that were be-
fore it.

14 In the same shall twelve kings reign, one
after another :

l.T Whereof the second shall begin to reign,
and shall have more time than any of the twelve.

10 And this do the twelve wings signify,
which tliou sawest.

17 As for the voice which thou heardest
speak, and that thou sawest not to go out from
the heads, but from the midst of the body there-
of, this is the interpretation :

18 That after the time of that kingdom there
shall arise great strivings, and it shall stand in
peril of falling : nevertheless, it shall not then
fall, but shall be restored again to his beginning.

19 And whereas thou sawest the eight small
under-feathers sticking to her wings, this is the
interpretation :

20 That in him there shr.ll arise eight kings,
whose times shall be but small, and their years
swift.

21 And two of them shall perish, the middle
time approaching : four shall be kept until their
end begin to approach : but two shall be kept
unto the end.

22 And whereas thou sawest three heads
resting, this is the interpretation :

23 In his last days shall the Most High raise
up three kinirdoms, and renew many things
therein, and they shall have the dominion of
the earth,

24 And of those that dwell therein, with much
oppression, above all those that were before
them ; therefore are they called the heads of
the eatrle.

2.") For these are they that shall accomplish
his wickedness, imd that shall finish his last
end.

2fi And whereas thou snwest that the great
head appeared no more, it signifietli that one of
thcrn shall die upon his bed, and yet with pain.

27 For the two that remain shall be slain with
the sword.

25 For the sword of the one shall devour the
other : but at the last sU.-iU he fall through the
sword himself

29 And whereas thou sawest two feathers
under the wings passing over the head that is
on the right side ;

'.10 It signifieth that these are they whom the
iii^.i.n.t ir.^iK keot unto their end ■ 'bis is the
small kingdom and full of trouble, as thou snwest.

;U And the lion, whom thou snwest rising up
out of the wood, and roaring, and speaking to
the eagle, and rebuking her for her unrighteous-

. XIII. Apocrypha.

noss with all the words which thou hast heard ;

:12 This is the anointed, which the Highest
hiitli kept for them and for their wickedness unto
the end : he shall reprove them, and shall up-
braid them with their cruelty.

3:1 For ho shall set them before him alive in
judgment, und shall rebuke them and correct
tho'n.

34 For the rest of my people shall he deliver
with mercy, those that have been preserved
upon my borders, and he shall make them joyful
until the coming of the day of judgment, whereof
I have spoken unto thee from tlie beginning.

35 This is the dream that thou sawest, and
these are the interpretations.

3(i Thou only hast been meet to know this
sooret of the Highest.

37 Therefore write all these things that thou
hast seen in a book, and hide them :

38 And teach them lo the wise of the people,
whose hearts thou knowest may comprehend
and keep these secrets.

39 But wait thou here thyself yet seven days
more, that it may be shewed thee, whatsoever
it ploaseth the Highest to declare unto thee.
And with that he went his way.

40 And it came to pass, when all the people
saw that the seven days were past, and 1 not
come again into the city, they gathered them
all together, from the least unto the greatest,
and came unto me, and said,

41 What have we offended thee ? and what
evil have we done against thee, that thou for-
sakest us, and sittest here in this, place ?

42 For of all the prophets'thou only art left
us, as a cluster of the vintage, and as a candle
in a dark place, and as a-haven or ship preserved
from the tempest.

43 Are not the evils which are come to UB
sufficient ?

44 If thou shalt forsake us, how much better
had it been for us, if wo also had been burned
in the midst of Sion .'

4.5 For we are not better than they that died
there. And they wept with a loud voice. Then
answered I them, and said,

4() Be of good comfort, O Israel, anu be not
heavy, thou house of Jacob :

47 For the Highest hath you in remembr snce,
and the Mighty hath not forgotten you in temp-
tation.

48 As for me, I have not forsaken you, nei-
ther am I departed from you : but am come into
this place, to pr.ay for the desolation of Sion,
and that I might seek mercy for the low estate
of your sanctuary.

49 And now go your way home every man,
and after these days will I come unto you.

50 So the people went their way into the city,
like as I commanded them :

51 But I remained still in the field seven
days, as the angel commanded me ; and did eat
only in those days of the flowers of the field,
ami had my meat of the herbs.

CHAP. xni.

AND it came to pass after seven days, I
dreamed a dream by night :

2 And lo, there arose a wind from the sea,
that it moved all the waves thereof

3 And I beheld, and lo, that man waxed
strong with the thousands of heaven : and when
ho turned liis countonunre lo liiiik,aii tnotmngs
trembled that were seen under him.

4 And whensoever the voice went out of
his mouth, all they burned that heard hi«

II. ESDRAS.

the earth faileth when it feeleth

Apocrypha.
voice, like' as

5 And after this I beheld, nnd lo, there was
gathered together a multitude of men, out of
number, from the four winds of thn heaven, to
subdue the man that came out of the sea.

6 But I beheld, and lo, he had graved him-
self a great mountain, and flew up upon it. -

7 But I would have seen the region or place
whereout the hill was graven, and I could not.

8 And after this I beheld, and lo, all thoy
which were gathered togetlier to subdue him
were sore afraid, and yet durst fight.

9 And lo, as he saw the violence of the niu -
titude that came, he neither lifted up his imiui,
nor held sword, nor any instruinen* of war :

10 But only I saw that ho sent out of hi»
mouth as it had been a blast of firo, iind out of
his Hps a flaming breath, and out of his tongue
he cast out sparks and tcmposls.

11 And they were all mixed tognther ; the
blast of fire, the flaming breath, and the grent
tempest ; and fell with violonco upon tlio mul-
titude which was prepared to fight, and burnod
them up every one, so that upon a sadden of an
innumerable multitude nothing was to be per-
ceived, but only dust and smell of smoke : when
I saw this I was afraid.

18 Afterward I saw the same man come down
from the mountain, and call unto him anothei
peaceable multitude.

13 And there came much people unto hiin,
whereof some were glad, some wore sorry, some
of them wore bound, and other some brought of
them that were oftered : then was 1 sick through
great fear, and I awaked, and said,

14 Thou hast showed thy servant these won-
ders from the beginning, and h;ist counted me
worthy that thoU shouldest receive my prayer :

15 Shew me now yet the interpretation ol
this dream.

16 For as I conceive in mine understand-
ing, wo unto them that shall be left in tho.se
days! and much more wo unto them that are
not left behind !

17 For they that were not left were m hea-
viness.

18 Now understand I the things that are hud
up in the latter days, which sliall happen unto
them, and to those that are left behind.

19 Therefore are they come into great perils
and many necessities, like as these dreams de-
clare. . .

20 Yet is it easier for him that is m danger to
come into these things, than to pass away as a
cloud out of the world, and not to see the things
that happen in the last days. And he answered
unto me, and said,

81 The interpretation of the vision shall 1
shew thee, and I will open unto tliee the thing
that thou hast required.

23 Whereas thou hast spoken of them that
are left behind, this is the interpretation:

23 He that shall endure the peril in that time
hath kept himself; they that bo fallen into
danger are such as have works, and faitli toward
the Almighty.

24 Know this therefore, that they which be
left behind are more blessed than they that be
dead._

isO Tiiiij is the moaning of the vision : vV hcreas
thou sawest a man coming up from the midst of
*iie sea :

5W The same is he whom God the Highest
hath kept a great season, which by his own self

Apocrypha.
and he shall order

shall deliver his creature :

them that are left behind. , r u-

27 And whereas thou sawest, that out otms
mouth there came as a blast of wind, and fire,

and storm ; . . i

28 And that he held neither sword, nor any
instrument of war, but that the rushing in ot
him destroyed the whole multitude that came to
subdue him ; this is the interpretation :

2!) Behold, the days come, when the Most
High will begin to deliver them that are upon
the earth. . -

30 And ho shall come to the astonishment ot
them that dwell on the earth.

31 And one shall undertake to fight against
another, one city against another, one place
against another, one people against another,
and one realm against another.

32 And the time shall be when these things
ahall come to pa8,s, and the signs shall happen
which I shewed thee before, and then shall my
Son bo declared, whom thou sawest as a man
ascendiii'i. . , , .

33 And whon all the people hear his voice,
every man shall in their own land leave the
battle they have one against another.

31 And" an innumerable multitude shall be
gathered together, as thou sawest theni, willing
to come, and to overcome him by fighting.

33 But he shall stand upon the top of the

mount Sion. , , „ , i .

3G And Sion shall come, and shall be shewed
to all men, being prepared and builded, like as
thou sawest the hill graven without hands.

37 And this iny Son shall rebuke tlie wicked
inventions of those nations, which for their
wicked life are falhm into the tempest ; _

38 And shall lay before them their evd
thomrhts, and the torments wherewith they
shalfbe-rin to be tormented, which are like unto
a flame T and he shall destroy them without la-
bour by the law which is like unto fire.

3i) And whereas thou sawest that he gather-
ed another peaceable multitude unto him ;

40 Those aro the ten tribes, which were car-
ried away prisoners out of their own land in the
time of bsea the king, whom Salmanasar the
king of Assyria led away captive, and he carried
them over the waters, and so came they into
another land.

41 But they took this counsel among them-
selves, that they would leave the multitude of
the heathen, and go forth into a further coun-
try, where never mankind dwelt,

42 That they might there keep their statutes,
which they never kept in their own land.

43 And they entered into Euphrates by the
narrow passages of the river.

44 For the Most High then shewed signs for
thorn, and held still the flood, till they were
passed over.

4.". For through that country there was a
great way to go, namely, of a year and a half;
and the same region is called Arsareth.

46 Then dwelt they there until the latter
time ; and now whon they shall begin to come,

47 The Highest shall stay the springs of the
stream again, that they may go through : there-
fore sawest thou the multitude with peace.

48 But those that be left behind of thy peo-

^.i_ , tU«.. *l..>» ...T, f/tiiit/I witliin mv llnrHflfS.

pit.-, ai*- "•-■;• i"-.-"." 1 - — ..

4i> Now when ho destroyeth the multitude
of the nations that are gathered together, he
shall defend his people that remain.

50 And then shall ho shew them groat wonders.
86

Apocrypha.
he shall order

, that out of his
wind, and fire,

sword, nor any
3 rushing in of
de that came to
station :

when the Most
1 that are upon

astonishment of

to fight against
:her, one place
igainst another,

ion those tilings
ns shall happen
d then shall my
iwest as a man

hear his voice,
land leave the

[)tlier.

Ititude shall be

!st them, willing

by fighting,
the top of the

shall be shewed
builded, like as
hout hands,
buko the wicked
which for their
cmpest ;

them their evil
wherewith they
lich are like unto
hem without la-
mto fire.

t that he gather-
) unto him ;
which were car-
r own land in the
1 Salmanasar the
vo, and lie carried
) came they into

sel among them-
the multitude of
I a further coun-

3ep their statutes,
r own land.
Euphrates by the

I shewed signs for
id, till they were

itry there was a
year and a half:
Arsareth.
3 until the latter
ill begin to come,
the springs of the
o through : there-
e with peace,
lehind of thy peo-
'ithin niv borders,
sth the multitude
ured together, he
amain,
lom groat wonderi.

Apocrypha. CHAP. XIV

51 Then said I, O Lord that hearest rulo,
shew me this ; Wherefore have I scon the man
coming up from the midst of the sea .'

52 And he said unto me, Like as thou canst
neither seek out nor know the tilings that aro
in the deep of the sea : even so can no man upon
earth see my Son, or those that be with him.
but in the day-time.

53 This is the interpretation of the dream
which tiiou sawest, and whereby thou only art
here liclucucd.

54 For thou hast forsaken thine own way,
and applied thy diligence unto my law, and
sousfht it.

5o Thy life hast thou ordered in wisdom, and
hast called understanding thy mother.

56 And therefore have 1 shewed theo tho
treasures of the Highest : after other three days
I will speak other things unto thee, and declare
unto thee mighty and wondrous things.

57 Then went I forth into the field, giving
praise and thanks greatly unto the Most HigR
because of his wonders, which he did in time ;

58 And because he governcth the same, and
such things as fall in their sfeasons : and there I
sat three days.

CHAP. XIV.

AND it came to pass upon the third day, I
sat under an oak, and behold, there came
a voice out of a bush over against me, and said,
Esdras, Esdras.

2 And I said. Here am I, Lord. And I stood
up upon my feet.

3 Then said he unto me. In the bush I did
manifestly reveal myself unto Moses, and talked
with him, when my people served in Egypt :

4 And I sent him, and led my peopfe out of
Egypt, and brought him up to the mount of
Smai, where I held him by me a long season,

5 And told him many wondrous things, and
shewed him the secrets of tho times, and the
end ; and commanded him, saying,

6 These words shalt thou declare, and these
shalt thou hide.

7 And now I say unto thee,

8 That thou lay up in thy heart tho signs
that I have shewed, and the dreams that thou
hast seen, and the interpretations which thou
hast heard :

:t For thou shalt be taken away from all, and
frdin henceforth thou shalt remain with my Son,
and with such as be like thee, until tho times
be ended.

10 For the world hath lost his youth, and the
times begin to wax old.

1 1 For the world is divided into twelve parts,
and the ten parts of it are gone already, and
half of a tenth part:

12 And there remaineth that which isaailer
the half of the tenth part :

13 Now therefore set thine house in order, and
reprove thy people, comfort such of them as be
in trouble, and now renounce corruption.

14 Let go from theo mortal thoughts, cast
away the burdens of man, put off now the weak
nature,

15 And set aside the thoughts that are most
heavy unto thee, and haste theo to flee from
these times.

IC For yet greater evils than those which
thou hast Ropn nnnnou shall bo done lierealYcr.

17 For look how much the world shall be
weaker through age, so much the more shall
evils increase upon them that dwell therein.

18 For the truth is fled far away, and leasing

Apocrypha.
is liard nt hand : for now liasteth the vision to
come, which thou hast seen.

l!) Then answered I before thee, and said,
Behold, Lord, 1 will go, as thou hast com-

manded me, and reprove the people which are
present : but they that shall bo born afterward,
who shall admonmli them .'' thus tho world is set
in darkness, and they that dwell therein are
without liglit.

21 For' thy law is burnt, therefore no man
knoweth the things that are done of thee, or tho
works that shall begin.

22 But if I have found grace before thee,
send the Holy Ghost into me, and I shall write
:ill that hath been done in the world since the
beginning, which were written in thy law, that
men may find tiiy path, and that they which
will live in tlie latter days may live.

21} And he answered me, saying, Go thy way,
gather the people together, and say unto them,
that they seek thee not for forty days.

24 But look thou prepare tiiee many box-
trees, and take with theo Sarea, Oabria, Se-
lemia, Ecanus, and Asiel, these five which are
ready to write swiftly ;

25 And come hither, and I shall light a can-
dle of understanding in thine heart, which shall
not be put out, till the things be performed
which thou shalt begin to write.

26 And when thou hast done, some things
shalt thou publish, and some things shalt thou
shew secretly to the wise : to-morrow this hour
shalt thou begin to write.

27 Then went I forth as he commanded, and
gathered all the people together, and said,

29 Hear these words, O Israel.

29 Our fathers at the beginning were stran-
gers in Egypt, from whence they were de-
livered :

30 And received the law of life, which they
kept not, which ye also have transgressed after
them.

31 Then was the land, even the land of Sion,
parted among you by lot : but your fathers, and
ye yourselves, have done unrighteousness, and
liave not kt'pt tlie ways which the Highest com-
manded you.

32 And forasmuch as he is a righteous judge,
lie took from you in time the thing that he aad
given you.

33 And now are ye here, and your brethren
among you.

34 Therefore if so be that ye will subdue
your own understanding, and reform your hearts,
ye shall be kept alive, and after death ye shall
obtain mercy.

35 For after death shall the judgment come,
when wo shall live again : and then shall the
names of the righteous be manifest, and the
works of the ungodly shall be declared.

36 Let no man therefore come unto me now,
nor seek after me these forty days.

37 So I took tho five men, as he commanded
me, and we went into the field, and remained
there.

38 And tho next day, behold, a voice called
me, saying, Esdras, open thy mouth, and drink
that I give thee to drink.

39 Then opened 1 my mouth, and behold, he
reached me a full cup, which was full as it were
with wateri but tho colour of it was like fire.

40 And i took it, and drank : and when 1 had
drunk of it, my heart uttered underatandin|f,
and wisdom grew in my breast, for my cpint
strengthened Tiy memory :

Apocrypha.

n. ESDRAS.

Apocrypha.

41 And my mouth was opened, and shut no
more.

42 The Highest gave understanding unto the
five men, and they wi )te the wonderful visions
of tlie niffht that were told, wliich t!»cy knew
not : andlhey sat forty days, and tliey wrote m
the day, and at night they ate bread.

43 As for me, I spake in the day , and I held not
my tongue by night. , , , ,

44 In forty days they wrote two hundred and
four books.

45 And it came to pass, when the forty days
were fulfdled, that the Highest spake, saying.
The first that thou hast written publish openly,
that the worthy and unworthy may read it :

46 But keep the seventy last, that thou may-
est deliver them only to such as be wise among
the people : . » , . ,

47 For in them is the spring of understand-
ing, the fountain of wisdom, and the stream of
knowledge.

48 And I did jo.

CHAP. XV.

BEHOLD, speak thou in the ears of my peo-
ple the words of prophecy, which I will put
in thy mouth, sf> 'h the Lord :

2 And cautj ihem to be written in paper : for
they are faithful and true.

3 Fear not the imaginations against thee : let
not the incredulity of them trouble thee, that
■peak against thee.

4 For all the unfaithful shall die in their un-
faithfulness.

5 Behold, saith the Lord, I will bring plagues
upon the world ; the sword, famine, death, and
destruction. .

6 For wickedness hath exceedmgly polluted
the whole earth, and their hurtful works are
i\imilod.

7 Therefore saith the Lord,

8 I will hold my tongue no more as touching
their wickedness, wiiich they profanely com-
mit, neither will I suffer them in those things
in which they wickedly exercise themselves :
behold, the innocent and righteous blood crietb
unto mo, and the soulsof the just complain con-
tinually.

9 And therefore, saith the Lord, I will siiroly
avenge tlieni, and roroivo unto me all the inno-
cent hloiid from among them.

10 Behold, mv people is led a* a flock to the
■laughter ; 1 will not suffer thorn now to dwell
in the land of Egypt : . , ,

n But 1 will bring them with a mighty hand
and n stretclicd-out arm, and miiito Eityi'l with
plagues, as before, and will destroy all tiio land
thereof

12 Egypt ihall mourn, and the foundation of
it shall be smitten with tlio plague niid pir.ish-
ment tlint (iod shall bring upon it.

13 They thiit till the ground hIihII mourn ;
for their Hifds hIiuII fail tl-rouifli the blasting
and hail, and with a fearful coiiHtpllation.

14 Wo to the world, and them that dwell
Uieroin I

15 For the Bword and their deMriirtmn
drr'veth nigh, and one people nIiiII stand up
to fi,ht against another, and swords in their
band t.

18 For because of their pride the cities shall
be troubled, the houses shall be destroyed, and
men sliall be afraid.

1!) A man shall have no pity upon his neigh-
bour, but shall destroy their houses with the
sword, and spoil their goods, because of the lack
of bread, and for great tribulation.

2(1 Behold, saith God, I will call together all
the kings of the earth to reverence me, which
are from the rising of the sun, from the south,
from the east, and Libanus ; to turn themselves
one against another, and repay the things that
they have done to them.

21 Like as they do yet this day unto my
chosen, so will I do also, and recomuense in
their bosom. Thus saith the Lord God ;

22 My right hand shall not spare the sinnrrs,
and my sword shall not cease over them that
shed innocent blood upon the earth.

23 The fire is gone forth from his wrath, and
liath consumed the foundations of the earth, and
the sinners, like the straw that is kindled.

24 Wo to them that sin, and keep not my
commandments ! saith the Lord :

25 I will not spare them : po your way, ye
children, from the power, defile not my sane
tuary.

2(> For the Lord knoweth all them that sm
against him, and therefore delivereth he them
unto death and destruction.

27 For now are the plagues come upon the
whole earth, and ye shall remain in them : for
God shall not deliver you, .because ye have
sinned against him.

28 Behold an horrible vision, and the appear-
ance thereof from the cast :

29 Where the nations of the dragons of Ara-
bia shall come out with many chariots, and the
multitude of thcin shall be carried as the wind
upon earth, that all they which hear them may
fear and tremble.

30 Also the Cannanians rnoing in wrath shall
go forth ns the wild boars of the wood, and with
great power shall they come, and join battle
with thorn, and shall waste a portion of the land
of the Assyrians.

31 And then Nlmll the dragons have the upper
hand, rpmoiiiborinu' H"'''' natnrn; and if tlu'y
ihall turn themselves, conspiring together in

it. v^

crreat power to persecute them,

" 32 Then thnse shall be troubled, and keep

silence through their power, niid shall lleo.

33 Ami from the hind of tne Assyrians sinll
the enr'iny besiege tlieiu, and consniiie Home ol'
Ihcni, mid in their host shall be fear and dread,
and strilo aiiiong their kings.

34 Itidinid clouds from the east nnd from tlic
north unto the south, omi they are very horrililo
to lofiU upon, full of wrath and Htoriii.

3.'. Thi'V shiill Kiiiilo one upon another, ami
they shaHsinite down n grent inultiliiile ofstnrs
upon the eiirlli. even their own star ; nnd blond
shall he from the sword unto the belly,

3tl And dung of men unto the camel's houirh.

37 And there slmll he great I'enrf'uhiess nml
lremlilin.,r upon earth : and they that see Ibn
wrath shall bo afraid, and trembling shall come
upon them.

:t8 And then slmll there come great slorins

••»!! bo soclilion amnnw mon, from the sonlh. and from the north, and onotht .

aa4 Invading one another , they shall not regard
thdir kiiigti nor princes, and the course of their
Mtl^W sKdl stand in their power.

17 A man shall desire to go into a city, and
■ball not bo able.

part from the west.

;f • And strong winds shall arise flrom the eftut,
ami shall open it , and the rloud wliich he rained
up in wrath, nnd the star stirred to eniiso fear to-
ward the oaat and west wind, shall be deetroyed

Apocrypha.

the cities shall
destroyed, and

upon his neigh-
louEBB with the
:ause of the lacli
n.

call together all
ence me, which
rem the south,
turn themselves
tlie things that

s day unto my
recompense in
ord God ;
pare the sinnrrs,
over them tliat
xrth.

1) his wrath, and
of the eartli,and
is kindled,
id keep not my
1:

your way, ye
lo not my sane

sU them that sin
hvereth he thcni

g come upon the
lain in tlicm ; for
ccaiiso ye have

, and the appear-

1 dragons of Ara-
chariots, and the
rried as the wind
h hear them may

Ing in wrath shnll
le wood, and with
, and join battle
ortion of the land

r»8 have tlie upper

ire ; and if they

ring together in

luliiod, and keep

11(1 NJial! dec.

n AsKyriiinx hIi:iII

cmiHUUie Nome <it'

)C fear and dread,

cant and from I he

• arc very horrililii

I Klonii.

pon niiother. niid

multitude (ifKlnrs

n star ; and blood

he belly,

w rnmoi's houirh.

t fearfiilneHH iiiiil

hoy that nee thn

ibling ihall coiiiu

uio great i«lorni!<
iiirlh, and unnllii.

rise from the east,
d wliiih he rained
1 to cause fear lo-
hall b« d««lroyed

Apocrypha.

40 The great and mighty clouds shall be
lifted up full of wrath, and the star, that they
may make all the earth afraid, and them that
dv/ell therein ; and tliey shall pour out over
every high and eminent place an horrible star,

41 Fire, and hail, and flyinif swords, and
many waters, that all fields may oo full, and all
rivers, with the abundance of great waters.

42 And they shall break down the cities and
walls, mountains and hills, trees of the wood,
and grass of the meadows, and their corn.

43 And they shall go steadfastly unto Baby-
lon, and make her afraid.

44 They shall come to her, and besiege her,
the star and all wrath shall they pour out upon
her : then shall the dust and smoke go up unto
the heaven, and all they that be about her shall
bewail lier.

4.5 And they that remain under her shall do
service unto them that have put her in fear.

46 And thou, Asia, that art partaker of the
hope of Babylon, and art the glory of her person :

47 Wo be unto thee, thou wretch, because
thou hast made thyself like unto her ; and hast
decked thy daughters in whoredom, that they
might please and glory in thy lovers, which have
always desired to cotnmit wliorodnm wit!) tlico !

48 Thou liast followed her that is hated in all
her works and inventions : therefore saith Clod,

49 I will send plagues upon thee ; widow-
hood, poverty, famine, sword, and pestilence, to
waste thy houses with destruction and death.

50 And the glory of thy power shall be dried
up as a flower, when the heat shall arise that
ia sent over thee.

51 Thou shall be weakened as a poor woman
with stripes, and as one chastised with wounds,
so that the mighty and lovers shall not be able
to receive thee.

52 Would I with jealousy have so proceeded
against thee, saith the Lord,

53 If thou hadst not always slain my chosen,
exalting the stroke of thine hands, and saying
over their dead, when thou wast drunken,

54 Set forth the beauty of thy countenance .'

55 The reward of thy whorednni shall bo in thy
bosom, therefore shall thou reccive rcoomiicnsc

51) Like as thou hast done unto my chotcti,
saith the Lord, even so shall (■ml do unto thee,
and shall deliver tlice into mischief

57 Thy children nhall die of huiii^or. and thou
shalt fall llirouirh the swurd ; thy cities shall be
broken down, and all thine shall perish with the
■word III the tiiMd.

.58 They tint be in the tnountaiiis shall die
of luinger, niid eat their own llosli, anil drink
their own blixiil, for very hunger of bread, and
thirst of water.

5!l Thou as unhappy shalt coino through the
loa, and receive pingiii's ni;(iin.

(Ill And in the passage they shall rush on the
idle city, and shall destroy some portion of thy
bind, and c(uiHuiiie part of thy glory, and shall
return to Mabyloii that wr.n drHiroyed.

(il And thou sliiilt be vi\*i down by lliein as
•tulibic, anil (liev sli'ill \n- unto ijicc lis (ire

li2 And shall coiisuiiin tlii'c. and thy cities,
thy liiiid. and thy nioiintniii'* ; all thy woods
and lliv I'niittiil trees Khali tlicy liiini up « ith (Ire

ti:l Thy children hIuiII tlicv mrrv away cap-

!iVO, uini i.t'ih. \\ It.il liittii (i.i^T.tiiny shall fipiiil

it, and mar the beauty of thv face.
(•MAP XVI,

WO be unto thee, llabyloii, and Asia I Wo
be iintu Ihoe, F.gypt , and Byrift I

CHAP. XVI. Apocrypha.

2 Gird up yourselTeB with cloths of sack and
hair, bewail your children, and be sorry; for
your destruction is at hand.

3 A sword is sent upon you, and who may
turn it back .'

4 A fire is sent among you, and who may
quench it ?

5 Plagues are sent unto you, and what is he
that may drive them away ?

May any man drive away an hungry lion
in the wood .' or may any one quench the fire
in stubble, when it hath begun to burn ?

7 May one turn again the arrow that is shot
of a strong archer ?

8 The mighty Lord sendeth the plagues, and
who is he that can drive them away ?

9 A fire shall go forth from his wrath, and
who is he that may quenr'i it f

10 He shall cast liglitn rs, and who shall not
fear.' he shall thunder, id who shall not bo
afraid ?

11 The Lord shall threaten, and who shall
not be utterly beaten to powder at his pre-
sence ?

12 The earth quaketh, and the foundations
thereof; the sea ariseth up with waves from the
deep, and the waves of it are troubled, and the
fishes thereof also, before the Lord, and before
the glory of his power :

13 For strong is his right hand that bendeth
the bow, his arrows t'.-.'. \:z /(hooteth are sharp,
and shall not miss, when they begin to be shot
into the ends "f the world.

14 Behold lo plagues are sent, and shall not
return again, until thev come upon the earth.

15 Tlie fire is kindled, and shall not be put
out, till it consume the foundation of the earth.

It) Like as an arrow which is shot of a mighty
archer returneth not backward : even so the
plagues that shall be sent upon earth shall not
return again.

17 Wo is me! wo is me! who will deliver
ine in those days ?

18 The beginning of sorrows and great
mournings ; the beginning of famine and groat
death; the beginning of wars, and the powers
shall stand in fear ; the beginning of evils! what
shall 1 do when these evils shall come ?

li> HchiiM, famine and plague, tribulation and
anguish, are sent as scourges foi uinendnient.

20 But for all these things they shall not 'urn
from their wickedness, nor bo always mindful
of thy scourges.

21 Bi'hoUr, victuals shall be so good, cheap
upon earth, that they shall think themselves to
be ill good ease, hikI even then shnll evils grow
upon earth, sword, famine, and great confusion.

2*2 For many of them that dwell upon earth
shall perish of famine ; and the others that
escape tlie hunger, shall the sword destroy.

23 And the dead shall bo cast out as dunjj,
anil there sliall be no man to comfort them : fi>r
the earth shall bo wasted, and the cities shall bo

cast down.

24 There shall bo no man left to till the earth,
and to sow It.

2."> The trees shnll give fruit, and who shall
gather them ?

aii The grapes shall ripen, and who shall tread
them ^ for nil places slmll be desolate of men :

ther, and to hear his voice.

28 For of a city there shall be ten lell, and
two of the field, which sliall hide themselves in
the thick proves, Mil in the clefls of the rocks.

Apocrypha.

29 As in an orchard of olives upon every tree
there are left; three or four olives ;

30 Or as when a vincynrtl is i> itlierod, tliero
are loft some clusters of them that diligently
seek througli the vincynrd :

31 Even so in those days there sliall bo three
or four left by thoin that search their houses
with the sword.

32 And the earth shall be laid waste, and the
fields thereof shall wax old, and her ways and
all her patlis shall grow full of thorns, because
no man shall travel thcro-throuffh.

33 The virgins shall mourn, having no bride-

f rooms , the wmnon ihall mourn, having no hiis-
ands ; their daughters shall mourn, having no
helpers.

34 In the wars shnll vheir bridegrooms be de-
stroyed, and their liusbands shall perish of
famine.

35 Hoar now these things, and understand
them, ye servants of the Lord.

3G Behold tlie word of the Lord, receive it :
believe not the gods of whom the Lord spake.

37 rieliold, the plagues draw nigh, and are
not slack.

;58 As when a woman with child in the ninth
month bringcth forth her son, within two or
three hour.s of her birth great pains coni])ass lu>r
womb, which paiua, when the diild cometli forth,
they slack not a inomerU :

?R) Even HO shiill not the plagues be slav'k to
come upon tlic earth, and tiic world shall mourn,
and sorrows shall comn ijpon it on every side.

40 O my people, Iiear my word ; make you
readj- to the battle, and in those evils bo oven
08 pilgrims upon the earth.

41 lie that sellelli, lot him be as ho that
fleeth awny : and ho that Iniyeth, as one that
will lose :

42 He that occu))icth nierchundise, ns he
that hath no profit by it : and ho that builduth,
as he that sliall not (iwcll Iheri'in :

43 Ho that snwetb, as if he should not reap:
BO also he tliiit plantetli the vineyard, as lie thai
shall not gather the grapes :

44 Tlioy that marry, as they that shall get
no children: and thuy that marry not, as the
widowers.

45 And tlioreforo thoy that labour, labour in
vain :

46 For strangers nhall r(^ap their fruits, and
•poll their goud.^j, overthrnw thi'ir houses, and
take their children captiv's. for in cu[ilivity and
famine shall they gi't clMldioii.

47 Anil thi-y (hut omipy their merchandise
with robbery, th'- nmre they deck their cities.
their houses, tlieir pusscMions, anil their own
persons :

4c) The more will 1 bo angry with them for
tiioir sin. snilh the Lord.

4!) liikii as a whine cnvioth ft rijfiit honest
and virtniiuH wmnan :

oO So sliall riMhteoiisnosi hate iniquity, when
•he derketh lieiMrlf, anil slinll in'ciise her lo hiT
fnco, when be ciniu'lh tliiil shall deleiul him that
diliff«nl!y HCiirclicth out evi-ry n;ii iipim earth.

Bl And thcrrl'iri be ye not like thereunto,
nor to the wmIss thereof

r>2 For yet a liltle. aixl ini()uily shall be taken
awny out of the earth, and ritfhtrousnosa shall

ttW Let not lilt' sinner fiiy fhril he hath nnl
■inuftd : for (led hhill burn i wils of fire upnn his

head, which laitli before tlio L^id (iud
glory, I have not sinm d.

II. ESDRAS. Apocrypha.

54 Behold, the Lord knoweth all the works of
men, their imaginations, their thoughts, and

their hearts:

55 Which spako but the word. Let the earth
be made ; and it was made : Let the heaven be
made ; and it was created.

■W In his word were the stars made, and he
knoweth the number of them.

57 Me searclicth the deep, and the treasures
thereof; lie hath measured the sea, and what it
containeth.

58 Ho hath shut the sea in the midst of the
waters, and with his word hath ho hanged the
earth upon tho waters.

.5!) He sprcadeth out the heavens like a vault ;
upon the waters hath he founded it.

(50 In tho desert hath he made springs of wa-
ter, and pools upon the tops of the mountains,
that the floods might pour down from tho high
rocks to water the earth.

()1 Ho made man, and put his heart in the
midst of the body, and gave Jiim Ureath, life,
and understanding.

(i2 Yea, and the Spirit of Almighty God,
which made all things, and searcheth out all
hidden tilings in the secrets of the earth,

(>3 Surely ho knoweth your inventions, and
what ye think in your hearts, even them that
sin, and would hide their sin.

• 14 Therefore hath the Lord exactly searched
out all your works, atid he will put you all to
siiiime.

ti5 And when your sins are brought forth, ye
shall be ashamed before men, and your own sins
shall be your accusers in that day.

()(i what will yo do f or how will ye hide
your sins before (I'ld and his angels.'

(17 Heboid, God himself is the judge, fear
him ; leave off from your sins, and forget your
iniquities, to meddle no more with tliem for
ever: so shall (Ind lead you forth, and deliver
you from all troidilo.

(W For bi-hiild, the burning wrath of a great
multitude is kinilled over you, and they shall
tiiko away certain of you, and feed you, being
idle, with things offered unto idols.

(i!) And they that consent unto them shall be
hud in derision and in reproach, and trodden
under lout.

70 For there shall be in every place, and in
the next cities, a irrcat insurrection upon those
that fear the Lord.

71 They s^ial' be like mad men, sparing none,
lull still spoiling and destroying those that fear
the Liird.

72 For they shall waste anil lake nway tlioir
goiuls. and cast thi'iii nut of their houses.

73 Then Nhall they be known who are my cho-
sen •. and they shall be tried as the gold in the fire.

74 lle;ir, () yo my belnved, saith the Lord :
behold, tho days nf frimliio arc at hand, but I
will deliver yon frnin the same.

75 He ye not afraid, neither doubt ; for God
is your guide.

7ti And the auldo nf them who keep my rotn-
niiiiuliiienis and pnTciitB, saith tho Lord God :
let not your sini weigh you down, and let not
yiiur iniquities lift np themselves.

77 Wo be unto them that are bound with
their sins, and rovercil with their iiriquities, like
:ti; a (:::!:! iti r:;vi'ri^:! ::vrr v.-ii!t b::s!:t;= a:-.;! ih:*.
pnlh thirciif ci.verod with thurtii, that no man
may lr:ivel tliioiiifh !

7H It is left imdressed, and is oait into the firs

lo be consiuned therewith.

'»

■Apocrypha.
1 the works of
houghts, and

Let tlie earth
tho heaven be

made, and he

tho trcaBureB
a, and what it

3 midst of tho
lio hangod tlio

iH liko a vault ;

it.

springs of wa-

ho mountains,

from tlio high

3 heart in the
n Uroath, life,

hnighty God,
rciicth out all
B earth,
ivontiona, and
on them that

actly searched
put you all to

>ught forth, ye
your own sins

will ye hide
clsP

le judge, fear
id forget your
ivith tiioni for
:h, and deliver

rnth of a great

iiiid tliey shall

ood you, being

Is.

> them shall bo

I, and trodden

f place, and in
ion upon those

I. sparing none,
those that feiir

ko nwuy their

hiiiiHos.

lid are my rho-
gold in the fire.
\itli the Lord i

at liand, but I

uubt ; for God

n keep my com-
ho lyord tiod .
vn, and let not

r« bound with

r iiii(|uili('R. like

a, that no man
in«t into the firs

ir TOBIT.

CHAP. I.

THE book of the words of Tobit, son of
Tobiel, the son of Ananiol, the son of
Aduol, the son of Gabael, of tho seed of Asael,
of the tribe of Nephthali ;

2 Who in the time of Enemossar kiuw of tho
Assyrians was led captive out of Thisbe, which
is at tho right hand of that city, which is called
properly Nephthali in Galileo above Aser.

3 I Tobit have wulkod all tho days of my lifo
in the way of truth and justice, and I did many
alms-deeds to my brethren, and my nation, who
came with me to Nineve, into tho land of tho
Assyrians.

4 And when I was in mine own country, in
the land of Israel, being but young, all tlio tribe
of Nephthali my father fell from tho house of
Jor.isalem, which was chosen out of all the
tribes of Israel, that all the tribes should sacri-
fice tkf.re, where tho ternplo of tho Imbitation
of tho Most High was consecrated imd built for
all ages.

5 Now all the tribes which together revolt-
ed, and the house of my father Nephthali, sacri-
ficed unto the heifer Biuil.

(i But I alone went often to Jerusiilom at the
feasts, as it was ordained unto all tho people of
Israel by an everlasting decree, liavinjrtiio first-
fruits and tenths of increase, with that wliii'h
was first siioru ; and them gave I at tho altar to
tho priests the children of Aaron.

7 The first tenth part of all incronso I gave to
the sons of Aaron, who ministered at .leru.sa-
lein : another tenth part I sold away, and went,
and spent it every year at Jerusaleni :

8 And the third I gave unto tliom to whom
it was meet, as Dobora my father's mother had
comminded me, because I ..as left an orphan
by mv father.

Furthermore, when I was come to tho age
of a man, I married Anna of mine own kindred,
and of her I begat Tobias.

10 And when wo wore carried away captives
to Nineve, all my brethren ami those that were
of my kindred did oat of the broad of tho Gen-
tiles.

H But I kept myself from eating ;

12 Because I remembered (iod with all my
heart.

in And tho Most High gave me grace and
favour before Enomessar, so that I was his pur-
veyor.

14 And I went into Media, and lofl in trust
with Gabael. the brothi-r of (labrias, at K»g> h,
a city of Media, ton talents of silver.

|.'> Now when Knomessur was dead. Senna-
cherib his s.i-i reigned in his stead ; whose
eitnte was troubled, that I could not go into
Media.

Hi And in the time of Enemessar I gave
many alms to my brethren, and gavo my broad
to tho hungry,

17 And my clothes to tho naked ; and If I
saw any of iny nation dead, or cast about the
walls of Nineve, I buriod him.

M And if the king Sennacherib hnd slain iinv,|Ri'l ■ '"* •< ""t stolen

hi _ 1 41... I A. 1...I..- I 1... : r.,,. ;• ;.j .,..1 Uturiii i,%
rn Tir Tra:? r-rntt-j rttt-.r !!— ' '?•" - ^ .- .1..^ .^....-. -.-

'ied them privily; for in his wrath ho kiilt'd
rn»nv ; but the bodies were not found, when
they wore sought for of Iho king.
lU And when one uf tho Niuovitos wont and

complained of me to the king, that T buried them,
and hid myself; understanding that 1 was
sought for to bo put to death, I withdrew myself
for fear.

20 Then all my goods wore forcibly taken
awoy, neither was tliero any thirisr left me, be-
side my wife .\niia and my son Tobias.

21 And thoro pa.sso(l not five and fifty d.ays
before two of his sons killed him, and they fled
into the mountains of Araratli ; and Sarcliedo-
nus his son reigned in his stead ; who appointed
over his father's accounts, and over all his af-
fairs, Acliiacharus my brother .\n:iers son.

22 And Acliiacharus entreating for mo. I re-
turned to Nineve. Now Acliiacharus was cup-
bearer, anil kee[)er of tlio signet, and steward,
and overseer of the accounts: and Snrchodonu.-f
appointed him iie.xt unto him : and ho was my
brother's .son.

CHAP. n.

Now when I was come home again, and my
wife Anna wiis rt)«tored unto mo, with my
son Tobi;is, in tho feast of Pentecost, which is
tho holy feast of the seven weeks, there was a
good dinner prepared me, in the which I sat
<lown to eat.

2 And w!ien I saw ab'inil ince of meat, I said
to my son, Go and brlig what poor man soever
thou shall find out of our lui'thren, who is mind-
ful of the Lord ; and lo, I tirry for thee.

n Hut ho CHMie again, and said. Father, one
of our n;iiion is strangled, and is cast out in the
market-place.

4 Then befitre I had tasted of any meat, I
strirtod up, and took liini up into a room until
the going down of tho sun.

i> Then I returned, and washed myself, and
oto mv meat in heaviness,

(i Uemeinbering that prophecy of Amos, an
he snid. Your feasts shall be turned into mourn-
init. and all your mirth into lamentation.

■7 Therefoto I wept : and allor the going
down of tho sun I went and made a grave, ana
buried him.

H But my neigiilxmrs mocked me, and said.
This ijinn is nut yet afrai<l to bo put to death liir
this mitlor : who fled away ; and yet lo, ho bu-
rieth the dead mrnin.

'.» 'l"he sanii^ ni'rht also I returned from the
burinl, and sb-pt by tho vv.iU of my court-yard,
being polluted, iind my face was uncovered :

lir.\nil I knew not that thoro wore sparrows
in the wnll, and mine eyes being open, the spar-
rows muted wiirm dung into mine eyes, and a
whiteniMs mine in mine oyos ; and I wont to
the physieiiins, but they helped me not: mora-
ovi-r. ,\chi'ii'liaruH did nourish mo, until I went
into KlvuMis.

1 1 And my wife Anna did take women'i
works to do.

12 And when she had sent tliom home to the
owners, they paid hor wages, and gave her also
besides n kid.

i;i And when it was in my house, and be-
gan to crv, I saiil unto her, From wlionoB is this
render it to the owner*;
it iinv thini! ibnt '■ atiilaii.
14 But she replied upon me, It wns given for
a gift more than the wages. Howbeit 1 did not
lii'lieve her, but bmle her render it to the owners :
and I was abashed lit her. But she replivd
U

Apocrypha.
npon me, Where are thine alms and thy right-
eous deeds ? behold, thou and all thy works are
known.

CHAP. III.

TIHEN I being grieved did weep, and in my
sorrow prayed, saying,

2 O Lord, thou art just, and all thy works
and all thy ways are mercy and truth, and thou
judgest truly and justly for ever.

3 Reincinber me, and look on mo, punish me
not for my sins and ignorances, and the sins of
my fathers, who hiivo sinned before thoe :

4 For they olmynd not tliy commnndincnts :
wherefore thou Inst delivered us for a spoil, and
unto captivity, nnd unto death, nnd for a provcrl)
of reproach to all the nations among whom we
are dispersed.

r> And now thy judgments are many nnd true :
deal with me according to my sins nnd my fa-
thers' : because we have not kept thy coniinnnd-
menta, iicitlior have wnlked in truth before thoe.

() Now therefore deal with me as scometh
best imto tlieo, and command my spu ic to bo
taken from me, that I may bo dissolved, and be-
come enrtli : for it is profitable for nie to die
rather than to live, because I have heard false
reproaches, and have much sorrow : conunnnd
therefore that I mny now be delivered out of
this distress, and go mto the everlasting place :
turn not thy face away from mo.

7 It cnmo to pass the same day, that in
Ecbatane a city of Media, Sara tho daughter of
RagucI was also reproached by her father's
maids ;

H HncausB that she had been married to seven
husbands, whom Asmodous the evil spirit liad
killed before they had lien with her. Dost thou
not know, said they, that thou hast stranirled
thy husbands .' thou hast had already seven hus-
bands, neither wast thou named after any of
them.

Wherefore dost thou boat tis for them ? if
they bo dead, go thy ways after them, let us
never see of thee either son or daughter.

10 When she heard these things, she was
very sorrowful, so that sho thought to have
strangled herself; and sho said, I am the only
•tlauglilcr ol niy fnllior, nnd if I do this, it hIihII
ibo a reproach unto him, and I shall bring his old
■age with sorrow unto the grave.

1 1 Then she prayed towaril the window, and
said, Hlessod art thou, O Lord my (Jod, nnd
thine holy and glorious name is blessed nnd
honouruble for ever: let all tliy works jiraise
thee for ever.

lii Anil now, O Lord, I set mine eyes and my
fuco toward then,

V\ And say. Take mo out of tho earth, that I
may hear no more the reproach.

H Thou knowost, l^ord, that I am pure from
all sin with man,

l.'i And that I noTer polluted my name, nor
the name of nirr father, in the land of my cap-
tivity : I am tlio only daughter of my father,
noitner linth he any child to be his heir, neither
«ny near kuisinnn, nor any son of his nlive, to
whom 1 mny keep myself for a wife ; mv seven
husbands are already dead ; and why sliDuld !
live ? but if it please' not thee that I shoulil die,

command some regard to be had of me, and

_!»_ »_i _r .L-. I 1 . — u

p-;-.r --r-n-:! -J! :;!-, i::..! i r'—^t •.-• ■.,••.- ,-| ••

It) So tho prayers of thorn both were heard
bafora the majesty of tim great (lod.

17 And Rn|>haol was sent to heal them lioth,
that ia, to acale away the wkileneia of Tubila

TOBIT. Apocrypha.

eyes, and to give Sara the daughter of Raguel
for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit ; and to
bind Asmodous the evil spirit ; because sho bo-
longed to Tobias by right of inheritance. The
selfsame tinio came Tobit home, and entered
into his house, and Sara tho daughter of Raguel
came down from her upper chamber.
CHAP. IV.

IN that day Tobit remembered the money
which ho had committed to Gabael in
Rages of Media,

a And said within himself, I have wished for
death ; wherefore do 1 not call for my son To-
bias, that I may signify to him of the money be-
fore I die ?

;l And when ho had called him, he said. My
son, when I am dead, bury me ; and despise not
tliy mother, but honour her all the days of thy
lite, and do that whicii shall please her, and
grieve her not.

4 Remember, my son, that sho saw many
dnngers for thee, when thou wast in her womb ;
and^when she is dead, bury her by mo in one
grave.

5 My son, be mindful of the Lord our God
all thy days, and let not thy will bo set to sin,
or to transgress his conunandmonts : do up-
rightly all thy life long, and follow not the ways
of unrighteousness.

(i For if thou deal truly, thy doings shall
prosperously succeed to thee, and to all them
that live justly.

7 Give alms of thy substance ; and when thou
givest alms, let not thine eye bo envious, nei-
ther turn thy face from any ])oor. and tho face
of God shall not be turned away from tiioe,

8 If <hou hast abimdance, give alms accord-
ingly : if thou have but a little, be not afraid to
give nccordinir to that little :

!l For thou 'ayost up a good treasure for thy-
self against tlio day of necessity.

10 lleca\isc that alms do deliver from death,
and sntrcreth not to come into darkness.

1 1 For alms is a good iril't unto all that give
it in tho sight of tho Must High.

I'J llewu.o of nil whoredom, my son, and
chietly take a wife of tho seed of "thy fathers,
and take not a sira.ige woman to wife, which is
not of thy t'lthor's tribe ; li)r wo aro the chil-
dren of tho prophets, Noe, Abraham, Isaac, nnd
.Facob : remember, my s<in. that our fathers from
the beginnintr. even that they all married wives
of their own kindred, nnd w( re blessed in their
cliililren, and their teed shall inherit the land.

l;t Now therefore, my son, lovo thy brethren,
ami despise not in thine heart thy brethren,
the suns and dniighlers of thy people, in not
taking a wife of them : for in pride is destruc-
tion niid much trouble, and in lewdness is decay
and great want : for lewdness is the iiKither of
famine.

14 Lot not the wages of nny man, which liatli
wrought for thoe, tarry with ihee, hut give him
It out" of hand; for if thou servo God, he will
also repay thee •. be circumspect, my son, in all
things tliou doest, and bo wise in all thy convor-
■ation.

1.') Do that to no mnn which thou lintest :
drink not wine to make thee drunken: neither
let ilriinkenness go with Ihee ini thy journey.

Ill iiitji* ;,(' Oav bread to tile hin>!?ry. and of
thy garments to" them that are naked; and
ai-cording to thine abundance give alms ; and
let not tliine eye bo envioua, when thou giveit
alma.

Apocrypha,
iter of Raguol
Tobit ; and to
ccauBO she bo-
jritanco. The
e, and entered
hterof Raguel
ber.

id the money
to Gabael in

ive wished for
)r my son To-
" the money bo-

n, he said, My
itid despise not
ho <hiys of tliy
lease her, and

she saw many
in lier womb ;
by mo in ono

Lord our God

bo set to sin,
lonts ; do up-
w not the ways

f doings shall
nd to all them

and when thou
e envious, nci-
r, and the faco
from thoe.
5 alms accord-
bo not afraid to

easure for thy-

^or from death,

irknoas.

to all that give

, my son, and
of thy iiithcrs,
> wife, which is
1 are the chil-
liain, Isiiac, and
)iir fiitherH from
1 married wives
lilcHscd in their
orit the land,
'o thy brethren,
t lliy brethren,

iioodIo, in 'lot
ride IH deHtriii'-
wdnoHs is decay

the luolhor of

nan, which hutli
le, but give him
■e God, ho will
, my son, in all
I all thy convor-

1 ihou hatest ;
imhon : neither
thy journey.

hiniirry. nnil of
re naked ; and
give aliiiH ; and
hen thou givelt

Apotrypha. CHAP

17 Ponr out thjr bread on the burial of the
juit, but give nothing to tho wicked.

18 Aak counsel of all that are wise, and de-
spiie not any counsel that is profitable.

19 Bless the Lord thy God always, and de-
sire of him that thy ways may be directed, and
that all thy paths and counsels may prosper:
for every nation hath not counsel ; but the Lord
himself giveth all good things, and he humbleth
whom he will, as he will ; now therefore, my
son, remember my commandments, neither let
them be put out or th^ mind.

20 And now I • ignify this to thee, that I com-
mitted ten talents to Gabael the son of Gobrios
at Rages in Media.

21 And fear not, my son, that wo are made
poor : for thou hast much wealth, if thou fear
God, and depart from all sin, and do tlrat which
is pleasing in his sight.

CHAP. V.
r|10BIA9 then answered and said, Father,
X I will do all things which thou hast com-
manded me :

2 But how can I receive the money, seeing I
know him not ?

3 Then he gave him the hand-writing, and
said unto him, Seek thee a man which may go
with thee, while I yet live, and I will give him
wages : and go and receive the money.

4 Therefore when ho went to seek a man, he
found Raphael that was an angel.

5 But he knew not ; and he said unto him«
Canst thou go with me to Rages ? and knowest
thou those places well .'

To whom the angel said, J will go with
thee, and I know tho way well: for I have
lodged with our brother'Gabael.

7 Then Tobias said unto him, Tarry for me,
till I tell my father.

8 Tlion he said unto him. Go, and tarry not.
Su ho went in and said to his father, Behold, I
liave found ono which will go with me. Then
he said, Call hint unto me, that I may know of
what tribe he is, and whether ho be a trusty man
to go with thee.

9 So he called him, and he came in, and they
saluted one another.

10 Then Tobit said unto him, Brother, shew
ine of what tribe and family thou art.

11 To whom he «iid, Dost thou seek for a
tribe or fbmih', or an hired man to go with thy
Ki>n ? Then Tohit said unto him, I would know,
brother, thy kindred and name.

12 Then hi liaid, I am Azarins, the son of
Annniiis the great, and of thy brethren.

i:i Then Tobit said. Thou art welcome, bro-
llior ; be not now angry with mo, because I have
inquired to know thy tribe and thy family ; for
llinu art my brother, of an honest and good
stork ; for I know Ananias and Jonnthas, sons
'ftlmt great Hamaias, as we went together to
.'iTusalem to worship, and offered liri> first-born,
Hid the tenths of tho fruits; and tJi y wore not
Hrdnned with the error of our briilirmi: my
brother, thou art of a good stock.

14 Hut tell me, what wages shall f give thee }
wilt thou a drachm a day, and things necessary,
as to mine own son f

II? X rru, . .*.-i .,— T_r, :• yc rciu* ># w.hic, * »« n* mum

something to thy wages.

Ui So they were well pleased. Then said he
to Tobias, Prepare thyself for the journey, and
God send v"" a good Journev. And when liia
son had preparonnll things for tho journey. Iiix
(kthei said, Go thou with thix man, and God,
&

V, VI. JipoetyfilM.

which dwelleth in heaven, prosper your jour-
ney, and the angel of God keep you companj^.
,So they went forth both, and the yotmg maq'y
doff with them. . '.

17 But Anna his mother wept, and said to
Tobit, Why hast thou sent away our ion ? is
ho not the stafT of our hand, in gomg in and oat
before us .'

18 Be not greedy to add money to money,
but let it.be as refuse in respect of our child. '

1!) For that which the Lord hath given us to
live with doth sutfice us.

20 Then said Tobit to her. Take no care, my
sister ; ho shall return in safety, and thine eyes
shall see him.

21 For the good angel will keep him com-
pany, and his journey shall be prosperous, and
he siiall return safe.

"^i Then she made an end of weeping.
CHAP. VI.

AND as they went on their journey, they
came in the evening to the river Tigris,
and they lodged there.

2 And when tho young man went down to
wash himself, a fish leapoifout of the river, and
would have devoured Imn.

;? Then tho angel said unto him. Take the
fish. And tho young man laid hold of the fish,
and drow it to land.

4 To whom the angel said. Open the fish, nnd
take tho heart and the liver and the gall, and
put them up safely.

5* So the young man did as the angel com-
manded him ; and when they had roasted the
fish, they did cat it : then the" both went on
their way, till they dn w near lo Ecbatane.

Then the young man said to the angel.
Brother Azarias, to v.hat use is the heart and
the liver and the ga'i of the fish ?

7 And he said uato him, Touching the heart
and tho liver, if a cevil or an evil spirit trouble
any, wo must make a smoke thereof before the
man or the woman, and the party shall be no
more vexed.

8 As for the gall,'i( %» good to anoint a man
that hath whiteness in his eyes, and he shall be
healed.

!) And when they were come near to Rages,

10 The angel said to the young man. Bro-
ther, to-day we shall lodge with Raguel, who is
thy cousin ; ho also hath one only daughter,
named Sara ; I will speak for her, that she may
be given thee for a wife.

1 1 For to thee doth the right of her apper-
tain, seeing thou only art of her kindred.

12 And the maid is fair and wise : now there-
fore hear me, and I will speak to Unr father ;
and wliiiii wo roturn from Rages wo will cele-
brate the marriage ; fiir I know that Rdguel can-
not m.irry her to another aecording to the law of
M(wnR, but he shall be guilty of death, because
the right of'nheritance doth rather appertain to
theo than to any other.

I^ Then the young man answered the nngit,
I have hoard, brother Assrias, that this maid
hath boon ^ivcn to seven met., who all died in
the mttrringe-ohainber.

14 And now I am the only son of my fhther,
uttu s uiii MT««iin, it fit, «r * n** ■«« »««»». ..%••, • «■■«<,
tts the other before : for a wicked spirit loveth
her, which hurteth no body, but thoee which
come unto her : wheitfore I also foar lest I die,
and bring my (kther's md my mother's liHl, be-
cause of me, to the gra n witli sorrow : for they
hfiTo no other wii to biirv Ihem.

'■A

^ J^c

15 Tlion the angol eaid unto liim, Dost thou
not remember the prcccptB which thy father
gave thee, that thou shouldeat marr} a wife of
tnine own kindred ? wherefore hear me, O
my brother ; for she shall be given thee to wife ;
and make thou no reckoning of the evil spirit ;
for this same night shall she be given thee in
marriage,

16 And when thou shalt come into the
marriage-chamber, thou shalt take the ashes of
perfume, and shalt lay upon them some of the
heart and liver of tiie fish, and shalt moke a
■moke with it :

17 And the devil shall smell it, and flee away,
and never come again any more : but when thou
shalt come to her, rise up both of you, and pray
to God which is merciful, who will havo pity
on you, and save vou : fear not, for she is ap-
pointed unto thee from the beginning ; and thou
shalt preserve her, and she shall go with thee.
Moreover, I suppose that she shall boar thee chil-
dren. Now when Tobias had hoard these things,
he loved her, and his heart was eti'ectually jom-
ed to her.

CHAP. VII.

ANEV when they were come to Ecbatane,
they came to the house of Raguel, and
Sard met them ; and after they had stuuted ono
another, she brought them into the house.

2 Then said Raguel to Edna his wife. How
like is tills young man to Tobit my cousin !

3 And Raguel asked tlicni, From^whenco are
ye, brethren? To whom thoy said, We are of
the sons of Nephthali, which are captives in
Nineve.

4 Then he said to them. Do ye know Tobit
our kinsman ? And thoy said, We know him.
Then said he. Is he in good health .'

5 And they said, He is both alive and in good
health : and Tobias said, Ho is my father.

fi Then Raguel leaped up, and kissed him,
and wept,

7 And biis.icd him, and said unto him. Thou
art the son of an honest and good man : but
when he had heard that Tobit was blind, he was
sorrowful, and wept.

8 And likowia> ! Ina his wife and Sar» his
daughter wept. Moreover, they entertained
them cheerfully ; and after that thoy had killed
a ram of the flock, thoy set store of meat on the
table. Then said Tobias to Raphael, Brother
Azarios, speak of those things of which thou
didnt talk ui the way, and let this business bo
despatched.

!) So ho coninumicatod the matter with Ril-
guel : and Raguel said to Tobias, Eat and drink,
and make merry :

lU For it is meet that thou shouldcst marry
my daughter : nevertheless, I will declare unto
thee the truth.

Ill have given my daughter in marriage to
Boven men, who died that night they came in
unto her : nevertheless, for the present bo merry.
But I'libios snid, I will ent nothing hero, till we
agree and swear one to another.

I'i Raguel said, Then take her from hcnce-

^ fcrth ttcoording to the manner, for thou art her

W A iVousin, and she is thine, and the merciful God

\'i^ \g ^Tv y«i4 ^CtGS wiiccrs." in uUKiniMgu.
\f /VV 13 Then ho called his daugiuor Sara, and she
" /\^»nie to hor father, and he took her by the hand,
I and gave her to be wife to Tobias, saying, Be-

hold, take hor after the law of Moses, ami lead
»wav to Ijiy father. And he blessed theni ;
14 And called Edna his wife, and took papar,

TOBIT. Apocrypha.

and did write an instrument of covenaMs, and
sealed it.

1 5 Then they began to eat.

IG After Raguel called his wife Edna, and
said unto her. Sister, prepare another chamber,
and bring her in thither.

17 Which when she had done as he had bid«
den her, she brought her thither : and she wept,
and she received the tears of her daughter, and
said unto her,

IB Be of good comfort, my daughter ; the
Lord of heaven and earth give thee joy for this
thy sorrow: be of good comfort, my daughter.

■ cflAP. VIII.

AND when they had supped, they brought
Tobias in unto her.

2 And as he went he remembered the words
of Raphael, and took the ashes of the perfumes,
and put the heart and the liver of the fish there-
upon, and made a smoke thereieith.

3 The which smell when the evil spirit had
smelled, he fled into the "itmost parts of Egypt,
and the angel bound him.

4 And after that they were both shut in to-
gether, Tobias rose out of the bed, and said.
Sister, arise, and let us pray that God would
have pity on us.

5 Then began Tobias to say. Blessed art thou,
O God of our fathers, and blessed ia thy holy and
glorious name for ever ; let the heavens bless
thee, and all thy creatures.

G Thou madest Adam, and gavest him Eve
his wife for an helper and stay : of them came
mankind : thou hast said. It is not good Uiat
man should be alone ; let' us make unto hin^ an
aid like unto himself.

7 And now, O Lord, I take not this my sister
for lust, but uprightly : therefore mercifully or-
dain that we may become aged together.

8 And she said with him, Amen.

9 So thny slept both that night. And Ra-
guel arose, and went and made a grave,

10 Saying, / feur lest he also be dead.

11 But when Raguel was come into his
house,

la Ho said unto his wife Edna, Send one of
the maids, and let her see whether ho be alive :
if Ac he not, that we may bury him, and no mini
know it.

13 So the maid opened the door, and went in,
and found them both asleep,

14 And came forth, ond told them that ho
was alive.

1") Then Raguel proised God, and said, O
God, tlinu art worthy to be nraisod with all pure
and holy praise ; thoroforo let thy saints priiiKo
thee with all thy creatures ; and lot all thino
angels and thino elect praise thee for ever.

IG Thou art to be praised, for-thou hast imuin
me joyful ; and that is not come to mo wliicli 1
suKpnctcd ; but thou hast dealt with us acconl-
iug to thy greot mercy.

17 Thou art to be praised, becousc thou liast
had iiioroy of two that wore tho only begotten
children of their fathers ; grant them morcx,
O Iiord, and finish their life in health with joy
and mercy.

18 Then Raguel bade his servants to fill the

■>,

1!> And ho kept the wedding-feast fourteen
day

IJo For before the days of the marriage were
finished, Rajfuul had said unto him by an oath,
that he should not depart till the fourteen days
of tho marriage wore expired ;
34

Apocrypha,
covenants, and

vife Edna, and
other chamber,

9 as he had bid<
: and she wept,
r daughter, and

daughter; the
;hee joy for this
my daughter.

1, they brought

lered the words
f the perfumes,
if the fish there-
ith.

evil spirit had
parts of Egypt,

oth shut in to-

bed, and said,

lat God would

llessed art thou,
1 is thy holy and
I heavens bless

avest him Eve

: of them came

not good that

te unto hin\ an

at this my sister
c mercifully or-
logether.
on.

ight. And Ra-
X grave,
• bo dead,
come into his

la, Send one of
lor ho bo alive :
liui, and no man

lor, and went in,

d them that ho

i\, and said,
)rd with all piin^
,hy saints prniKU
nd lot all thino
)o for over,
•tiuiu hast nindn
to me wliicli I
with us acuurd-

causo thou hast

10 only begotten
it them mercy,
health with joy

rvonts to fill the

ig-foast fourteen

J marriags were
him by an onth,
10 fourteen duyi

.Apocrypha.

21 And then he should take the half of his
goods, and go in safety to his father ; and should
have the rest when I and my wife be dead.
CHAP. IX.

THEN Tobias called Raphael, and said unto
him,

2 Brother Azarias, take with thee a servant,
and two camels, and go to Rages of Media, to
Gabael, a,nd bring me the money, and bring him
tp the wedding.

3 For Raguol hath sworn that I shall not de-
part.

4 But my father counteth the days ; and if I
tarry long, ne will be very sorry.

5 So Raphael went out, and lodged with Ga-
bael, and gave him the hand-writing: who
brought forth bags which were sealed up, and
gave them to him.

6 And early in the morning they went forth
both together, and came to the wedding : and
Tobias blessed his wife.

CHAP. X.

NOW Tobit his father counted every day :
and when the days of the journey were
expired, and they came not,

2 Then Tobit said, Are they detained ? or is
Gabael dead, and there is no man to give him
the money ?

3 Therefore he was very sorry.

4 Then his wife said unto him, My son is
dead, seeing he stayeth long ; and slie began to
bewail him, and said,

5 JVoio / care for nothing, my son, since I
have let thee go, the light of mine eyes.

6 To whom Tobit said. Hold thy peace, take
no care, for he is safe.

7 But she said, Hold thy peace, and deceive
me not; my son is dead. And she went out
every day into the way which they went, and
did eat no meat on the day-time, and ceased not
whole nights to bewail her son Tobias, until the
fourteen days of the wedding were expired,
which Raguel had sworn that he should spend
there. Then Tobias said to Raguel, Let me go,
for mv father and my mother look no more to
sec me. .

8 But hii father-in-law said unto him. Tarry
with me, and I will send to thy father, and they
shall declare unto him how things go with theo.

ft But Tobias said. No ; but lot me go to my

father. , . a l-

10 Then Raguel arose, and gave him Sara his
wife, and half^his goods, servants, and cattle,
and monoy-

11 And he blessed them, and sent them away,
snyina;. The God of heaven give you a pros-
pornns journey, my children.

I'i And he said to his daughter. Honour thy
father and thy mother-in-law, which are now
tliv pp. rents, that I may hear good report of thee
And ho kissed her. Edna also said to Tobias,
Tim Lord of hoavcn restore thee, my dear bro
thnr, and grant that I may see thy children of
my dnutrhtor Sira before I die, that I may ro-
jii'iro before the Lord: behold, I commit my
(laiightor unto thee of special trust ; wheref9rn
do not entreat her evil.

CHAP. XI.

AFTER these things Tobias wont his way,
_ _..;.;«,. Ood that ho had irivcn hini " nrns-
pcroiis journey, and blnssod Rnguol and Edna
iiis wife, and went on his way till they drew
near unto Nineve.

2 Then Raphael said to Tobias, Thou know-
•*t, brother, how thou didst leave thy father :

CHAP. IX, X, XI, XIL Apocrypha.

3 Let us haste before thy wife, and prepare
the house.

4 And take in thy hand the gall of the fish.
So they went their way, and the dog went after
them.

5 Now Anna sat looking about toward the
way for her son,

C And when she esp fsd him coming, sjie said
to his father. Behold, thy sen cometh, and the
man that wont witli him.

7 Then said Raphael, I know, Tobias, that thy
father will opnn his eyes.

8 Therefore anoint lliou his eyes with the
gall, and being pricked ihorevvilh, he shall rub,
and the whiteness shall fall away, and ho shall
see theo.

9 Then Anna ran forth, and foil upon the
neck of her son, and said unto him, Seeing I
iiavo seen thee, my son, from henceforth I am
content to din. And they wept both.

10 Tobit also went forth toward the door, and
atutnbled ; but Ins son ran unto him,

11 And took liold of his father ; and he strake
of tho gall on his father's eyes, saying, Be of
good hope, my father.

12 And when his eyes began to smart, he
rubbed them ;

13 And the whiteness pilled away from the
corners of his eyes : and when he saw his son,
he f(fll upon his nock.

14 And he wept, and said. Blessed art thou,
O God, and blessed is thy name for ever ; and
blessed are all thine holy angels :

1,5 For thou hast scourged, and hast taken pity
ore me : for behold, I see my son Tobias. And his
son went in rejoicing, and told his father the great
things that had happened to him in Media.

l(f Then Tobit went out to meet his daugh-
ter-in-law at the gate of Nineve, rejoicing, and
praising God : and they which saw him go mar-
velled, because ho had received his sight.

17 But Tobit gave thanks before them, he-
cause God had mercy on him. And when he
came near to Sara his daughter-in-law, he

blessed her, saying, Thou art welcome, daugh-
ter : God be blessed, which hath brought thee
unto us, and blessed be thy father and thy mo-
tlicr. And there was joy among all his brethren
which were at Nineve.

18 And Achiacharus, and Nasbas his bro-
ther's son, came :

111 And Tobias's wedding was kept seven
days with groat joy.

CHAP. XII.

THEN Tobit called his son Tobias, and said
unto him, My son, see that the man hive
his wages, which went with theo, and thou must
give him more. <

2 And Tobias said unto him, O father, it is no
harm to me to give him half of those things
which I have brought :

3 For he hath brought me again to thee in
safety, and made whole my wife, and brought
me the mon^, and likewise healed thee.

4 Then the old man said, It is due unto him.

5 So he called tho angel, and ha said unto
him. Take half of all that ye have brought, and
go away in safety.

Then ho took them both apart, and tail'
nnto thorn. DIoss Cml, praise him, and magnify
him, and praise him tor *o things whinii ht
hath dnno unto you in thrf sight of all that live.
It is good to praise Qod, and exalt his name,
and honourably to show forth the works of Qod •
therefore bo not slack to praise him.
3ft

Jtpocrypha.

7 _It_ is good to keep close the secret of a king,
but it is lionourable to reveal the Works of God.
Do that which is good, and no evil shall touch
you.

8 Prayer is good with fasting, and alms, and
righteousness. A little with righteousness is
better than much with unrighteousness. It is
better to give alms than to lay up gold :

9 For alms doth deliver from death, and shall
purge away all sin. Those that exercise alms
and righteousness shall be filled with life :

10 But they that sin are enemies to their own
life.

11 Surely I will keep close nothing from you.
For 1 said. It was good to keep close the secret
of a king, but that it was honourable to reveal
the works of God.

12 Now therefore, when thou didst pray, and
Sara thy daughter-in-law, I did bring the re-
membrance of your prayers before tne Holy
One : and when thou didst bury the dead, I was
with thee likewise.

13 And when thou didst not delay to rise up,
and leave thy dinner, to go and cover the dead,
th^ good deed was not hia from me : but 1 was
with thee.

14 And now God hath sent me to heal thee
and Sara thy daughter-in-law.

15 I am Raphael, one of the seven holy an-
gels, which present the prayers of the saints,
and which go in and out before the glory of the
Holy One.

16 Then they were both troubled, and fell
upon their faces : for they feared.

17 But he said unto them. Fear not, for it
■hall ffo well with you ; praise God therefore.

18 For not of any favour of mine, but by the
will of our God I came ; wherefore praise him
for ever.

19 All these days I did appear unto you ; but
I did neither eat nor drink, but ye did see a
vision.

20 Now therefore give God thanks ; for I go
up to him that sent me ; but write all things
which are done in a book.

21 And when Uiey arose, they saw him no
more. <

23 Then thev confessed the great and won-
derful works of God, "nd how the angel of the
Lord had appeared unco them.
CHAP. XIII.

THEN Tobit wrote aprayer of rejoicing, and
said, Blessed be God that liveth for ever,
and blessed bo his kingdom.

S For he doth scourge, and hath mercy : he
le^eth down to hell, and bri^geth up again :
nernier is there any that can avoid his hand.

3 Confess him before the Gentiles, yq chil-
dren of Israel i for he bath scattered us among
them.

4 There declare his greatness, and extol him
before all the living : for he is our Lord, and ho
ia tlio God our Fattier for ever.

5 And ho will scourge us for our ininuitios,
and will have mercy again, and will gather us
out of all nations, among whom ite hath scut-
tared us.

6 If ye turn to him with your whole heart,
and with your whole mind, and deal uprightly
before him, then will he ^mfi unto you, anil will
not iuJe his i'aue fruiii yuu.'^Tiiurui'uiu aue wiiat
he will do with you, and donfess him with your
whole mouth, and praise the Lord of might,
and extol the everlasting King. In the land of
my captivity do 1 praise him, and declare his

TOBIT. Apoerypfui.

might and majesty to a sinful nation. O ve
sinners, turn and do justice before him : who
can tell if ho will accept you, and have mercy
on you ?

7 I will extol my God, and my soul shall
praise the King of heaven, and shall rejoice in
his greatness.

8 Let all men speak, and let all praise him
for his righteousness.

9 O Jerusalem, the holy city, he will scourge
thee for thy children's works, and will have
mercy again on the sons of the righteous.

10 Give praise to the Lord, for he is good :
and praise the everlasting King, that his taber-
nacle may be builded in thee again with joy,
and let him make joyful there in thee those that
are captives, and love in thee for ever those that
are miserable.

11 Many nations shall come from far to the
name of the Lord God with gifts in their hands,
even gifts to the King of heaven : all genera-
tio is shall praise thee with great joy.

12 Cursed are all they vvhich hate thee, and
blessed shall all be which love thee for ever.

l'^ Rejoice and be glad for the children of
the just: for they shJl be gathered together,
and shall bless the Lord of the just.

14 O blessed are they which love thee, for
they shall rejoice in thy peace : blessed are they
which have been sorrowful for all thy scourges ;
for they shall rejoice for thee, when they have
seen all thy glory, and shall be glad for ever.

15 Let my soul bless God the great King.
Ifi For Jerusalem fhall be built up with

sapphires, and emeralds, and precious stone :
thy walls, and towers, and battlements, with
pure gold.

17 And the streets of Jerusalem shall be
paved with beryl, and carbuncle, and stones of
Ophir.

18 And nil her streets shall say: Alleluia;
and they shall praise him, saying. Blessed be
God, which hath extolled it for ever.

CHAP. XIV.

SO Tobit made an end of praising God.
2 And ho was eight and fifty years okl
when he lost liis sight, which was restored to
him after eight years : and he gave alms, and ho
increased in the fear of the Lord God, and
praised him.

3 And when ho was very aged, he called hia
son, and the six sons of his son, and said to him,
My son, take thy children ; for behold, I am
aged, and am ready to depart out of this life.

4 Go into Media, my son, for I surely believp
those things which Jonas the prophet spake of'
Ninevo, that it shall be overthrown; and th;it
for a time peace shall rather be in Media ; luid
that our brethren shall lie scattered in the ciirlli
from that good land : and Jerusalem shall ho
iti'solnto, and the house of God in it shall ho
burned, and shall be desolate for a time ;.

5 And that again God will have niorcv m
them, and bring them again into the land, whcro
they shall build a temple, but not like to this
first, until the time of that ago bo (iilHllrd ; nmi
afterward thoy shall return from all places of
their captivity, and build up Jerusalem glorimii^-
ly, aiid the house of Gof? "ihall be built in it fur
ever with a glorious building, as the prupliota
iiave spoken tiioreot'.

6 And all nations shall turn, and fear the
Lord God truly, and shall bury their idols.

7 So shall all nations praise the Lord, and his
people shall confuss God, and the Lord sbaL

3(3

Apoeryph*.

I nation. O ve
lefore him : wno
and have mercy

d my soul shall
d shall rejoice in

it all praise him

, he will scourge
and will have
righteous.
, for he is good :
f, that his taber-
again with joy,
n thee those that
tr ever those that

from far to the
;s in their hands,
yen : all genera-
it ioy.

h hate thee, and
hee for ever,
the children of
thered together,
lust.

n love thee, for
blessed are they
ill thy scourges ;
vhen they nave
glad for ever,
e great King.
) built up with
precious stone :
ittlements, with

usalem shall be
le, and stones of

II say: Alleluia ;
'ing. Blessed be

ever.

ising God.

fifty years olil

was restored to

;ave alms, and lie

Lord God, and

red, he called his
, and said to iiiiii,
'or behold, I am
ut of this lifo.
r I surely believe
)rophet spake of
irown ; and that
3 in Media ; niui
erod in the ciirlli
rusaleni siial! Iiu
A in it shall bo
ir a time ^
have mercy m

the land, wlicni
not liko to till!

ho liiltillpd ; nml
am all places of
rusalnm gloriniis-
bo built in it fur
as the prophet.^

n, and fear the
their idols,
the Lord, and his

1 the Lord shai

Apoerypka. CHAP

exalt his people ; and all those which love the
Lord God in truth and justice shall rejoice,
shewing mercy to our bretliren.

8 And now, my son, depart out of Nineve,
because that those things which the prophet Jo-
nas spake shall surely como to pass.

9 But keep thou the law and the command-
ments, and show thyself merciful and just, that
it may go well with" thee.

10 And bury me decently, and thy mother
with me ; but tarry no longer at Nineve. Re-
member, my son, how Aman handled Achia-
charus that brought him up, how out of light
he brought him mto darkness, and how he re-
warded him again : yet Achiacharus was saved,
but the other had his reward : for he went down
into darkness. Manasses gave alms, and escaped
the snares of death which they had set for him :
but Aman fell into the snore, and perished-

11 Wherefore now, my son, consider what

I, II. ApoerypUi

alms doeth, and how righteousness doth deliver.
When he had said these things, he gave up thd
ghost in the bed, being an hundred and eight
and fifty years old ; and he burie'd him honoura-
bly.

12 And when Anna his mother was dead, he
buried her with liis father. But Tobias departed
with his wife and children to Ecbatone to Ra-
guel his father-in-law,

13 Where he became old with honour, and he
buried his father and mother-in-law honourably,
and he inherited their substance, and his father
Tobit's. . ^.

J 4 And he died at Ecbatane m Media,
being an hundred and seven and twenty year*

15 But before he died, he heard of the de-
struction of Nineve, which was taken by Nabu-
chodonosor and Assuerus : and before his death
he rejoiced over Nineve.

H JUDITH.

CHAP. I.

IN the twelfth year of the reign of Nabuchodo-
nosor, who reigned in Nineve, the great city ;
in the days of Arphaxad, which reigned over
the Medes in Ecbatane,

2 And built in Ecbatane walls roundabout of
stones hewn three cubits broad and six cubits
long, and made the height of the wall seventy
cubits, and the breadth thereof fifty cu'/its :

3 And set the towers thereof upon the gates
of it, an hundred cubits higli, and the breadth
thereof in the foundation threescore cubits :

4 And he made the gates thereof, even gates
that were raised to the height of seventy cubits,
and the breadth of them was forty cubits, for the
going forth of his mighty armies, and for the
setting in array of his footmen :

5 Even in those days king Nabuchodonosor
made war with king Arphaxad in the great
plain, which is the plain in the borders of Ragau.

6 And there came unto him all they thot

12 Therefore Nabuchodonosor was very angry
with all this country, and sware by his throne
and kingdom, that Ihe would surely be avenged
upon all those coasts of Cilicia, and Damascus,
and Syria, and that he would slay with the sword
all the inhabitants of the land of Moab, and the
children of Ammon, and all Judea, and all th«t
were in Egypt, till ye come to the borders of
the two seas. .

13 Then he marched in battle-array with hui
power against king Arphaxad in the seven-
teenth year, and he prevailed in his battle : for
he overthrew all the power of Arphaxad, and all
his horsemen, and all his chariots,

14 And became lord of his cities, and cune
unto Ecbatane, and took the towers, and spoiled
the streets thereof, and turned the beauty there-
of into shame,

15 He took also Arphaxad in the mountame
of Ragau, and smote him through with his darts,
and destroyed him utterly that day.

1() So he returned afterward to Nineve, both

and very many nations of the sons of Chelod,
assembled themselves to the battle,

7 Then Nabuchodonosor king of the Assy-
rians sent unto all that dwelt in Persia, and to
all that dwelt westward, and to those that dwelt
in Cilicia, and Damascus, and Libanus, and
Antilibanus, and to all that dwelt upon the sea-

ho took his case, and banqueted, both he and nw
armv, an hundred and twenty days.
' CHAP. II,

AND in the eighteenth year, the two and
twentieth day of the first month, there was
talk in the house of Nabuchodonosor king of the
Assyrians, that ho should, as he said, avenge
himself on all the earth. •

""T And to those among the nations that werer'Tso ho Tailed unto him all his officers, «id
of Carmc 'and GaZTand the higher Galilee, all his ""Wob. and commumcatcd with th^^^ h«
J .u . io;„ „«• ra.lri>l.nm Uecret couiiscl, and Concluded the afflicting ot

''^l AmCal ar2;f r.^ Sa.naria and the the whole earth out of his own mouth
ciUe. thereof; and beyond Jordan unto Jerusa- 3 Then they decreed to destroy^ all flesh that

lom, and Betane, and Chollus, and Kades ; and
the river of Egypt, and Taphnes, and Ramosse,
and all the land of Gosom,

10 Until yo come beyond Tarns and Mempliis,
and to all the inhabitants of Egypt, until ye
come to the borders of Ethiopia.

11 But all the inhabitants of the land made
liirhtof the commandment of Nabuchodonosor'
kmg of tiio Assyrians, iieilhor wont tncy v.iin
him to the battle ; for they were not afraid of
him : yea, he was before tliom as one man, and
they sent away his ambassadors from them with-
out effect, and with disgrace.

did not obey the commandment of his mouth.

4 And wlicn ho had ended his counsel, Nabu-
chodonosor king of the Assyrians called Holo-
ferncs the chief captain of his army, which wa«
next unto him, and said unto him,

5 Thus saith the groat king, the lord of the
whole earth. Behold, thou shalt go forth from
my presence, and take with thee men that trust
;-/ji-_:- _.j.-« siffenirth. of footmen an hundred
and twenty thousand ; and the number of horeei
with their riders twelve thousand.

6 And thou shalt go against all the wert coun-
try, because they disobeyed ray comnunODwut.

Apocrypha.

JUDITH.

7 And thou ahalt declare unto them, that they
prepare for me earth and water : for I will go
forth in my wrath airainst thorn, and will covor
tlio wholo ftoo of the earth with the feet of mine
ariny^and I will give tlioin for a spoil unto tlioiii ;

8 So that thuir slain ahall fill their valleys and
brooks, and the river shall bu filled with thoir
dead, till it overflow :

!) And 1 will lead them captives to the utmost
parts of all the earth.

JO Thou tlmrofore shall go forth, and take
beforehand for me all their coasts : and if thov
will yield themsolvoa unto thee, thou Klialt re-
serve them for me till the day of their punish-
ment.

11 But concerning them that rebel, lot not
thine eye spare them ; but put them to the
slaughter, ond spoil them wheresoever thou
goost.

12 For as I live, and by the power of my king-
dom, whatsoever I have spoken, that will I do
by mine hand.

13 And take thofl heed that thou transgress
none of the oommandinonts of thy lord, hut ac-
complish them fully, as I have commanded thee
and defer not to do them.

14 Then Holoferncs went forth from the pre-
sence of his lord, and called all tlie governors
and captains, and the officers of the army of
Assur ; ,

15 And he mustered the chosen men for the
battle, as his lord had commanded him, unto an
hundred and twenty thousand, and twelve thou-
sand archers on horsoliack ;

1(> And he ranged tin -/!, ad i n.-a^st ^-jny is
ordered for the war.

17 And betook r.uiir/u nr;<' a „ ^ for their
carriages, a very ^rciit nunibor ; and sheep, and
o.xen, and goats without number, for their pro-
vision :

18 And plenty of victual for every man of the

Apocrypha.

masous in the time of wheat harvest, and burnt
>ip all thoir fields, and destroyed their flocks and
hurda, also ho spoiled their cities, and utterly
wasted their countries, mid smote all their young
men with the edge of the sword.

a,S Thorcforo the foar and dread of him fell
upon all the inhabitants of the sea-coasts, which
wore in Sidon and Tyrus, and them that dwelt in
Sur iind Ocina, and all that dwelt in Jomnuan ;
and thoy that dwelt in Azotus and Ascalon feared
him greatly.

CHAP. III.

SO thoy sent ambassadors unto him to treat
of peace, saying,

2 Beiiold, wo the servants of Nabuchodono-
sor the great king lie before thee; use us as
shall bo good in thy sight.

3 Behold, our houses, and all our places, and
all our fields of wheat, and flocks, and herds, and
all the lodges of our tents, he before thy face ;
use them as it iilcascth thee.

4 Behold, even our cities and the inhabitants
thereof are thy servants ; come and deal with
them as soemcth good unto thee.

5 So the men came to Holofornes, and de-
clared unto him after this manner.

(i Then came he down toward the sea-coast,
hotli he and his army, and set garrisons in the
high cities, and took out of them chosen men
for aid.

7 So they and all the country round about re-
ceived them with garlands, with dances, and
with timbrels.

8 Yet he did cast down their frontiers, and
cut down their groves : for he had decreed to
destroy all the go<ls of the land, that all nations
should worship Nabuchodonosor only, an(i that
all tongues and tribes should call upon him as
god.

!) Also he came over against Esdraelon near
unto Judea, over against the great strait of

]\'

-^ ....- ,,,„,,„, u. >ivLuui lui cvcijT iiiiin oi ine utuo ,
array, and very much gold and silver out of the Judea
kmg'8 house 10 And he pitched between Geba and Scy-

IJ Ihen he went forth and all his power to I tbo-,-';, ,nd there he tarried a whole month,
go before king Nabuchodonosor m the voy ■'. . - »

and to coyer all the face of the earth weatw.Trd
with their chariots, and horsemen, and their
chosen footmen.

20 A great multitude also of sundry countries
came with them like locusts, and like the sand
of the earth : for the multitude was without
number.

21 A/id they went forth of Nineve three days'
journey toward the plain of Boctilnth, and pitch-
ed from Bcctileth near the mountain wiiich is at
the left hand of the upper Cilicin.

22 TJJien he took all his army, his footmen,
and horsemen, and chariots, and went from thence
into the hill-country ;

23 And destroyed Pliud and Lud, and spoiled
all the children of R118S03, and the cliiMicn of
Ismai'l, which were toward the v.ildcrness at
the south of the land of the Chellians.

24 Then Im went over Euphrates, and wont
through Me.tnpotamia, nnd destroyed all the
high cities that were upon the river Arbonai,
till ye come to the sea.

2."j And ho took the borders of Cilicia. nnd
killed all that rcsi.stod him, and ciinio to tlie
borders of Japheth, which were toward tlie
Rouih, over nirninQt Arabl!!. M

20 He cimip.as.scd also all the children of Maili-
an, and burned up thoir tabernacles, and spoiled
their sheop-cotes.

27 Then he went down into the plain of Da-

.Kit lie might gather together all the carriages
of his army.

CH \P. IV.
OW the children of Israel that d#elt in Ju-
dea, heard all that Holofernes the chief
captain of >' ibuchodonosor king of the Assy-
rians had done to the nations, and after what
manner ho had spoiled all their temples, and
brought them to nought.

2 Therefore they wore exceedingly afroid of
liim, and were troubled for Jerusalem, and for
the temple of the Lord their (lod ;

:5 For they were newlv returned from the
captivity, nnd all the people of Judea were late-
ly gathered together : and the vessels, and the
altar, and the house, were sanctified after the
profanation.

4 Therefore they sent into all the coasts of
Samaria, and the villages, and t, r;.itlioroii, and
Belinei, and Jericho, and to Clioba, and Esora,
and to the valley of Salem :

."> And possessed themselves beforehand of nil
th;! tops of the high mountains, and fortified the
villaifes that were in them, nnd laid up victuals
for the provision of war : for their fields were
of late reaped.

<> n.\--- joaeiifi the liigh priest, which was In
those days in Jerusalem, wrote to them that
dwelt in Bethulia, and Botoinestham, which ir
over against Esdraelon toward the open coun
try, near to Dotlmim,

- .^t,*-.^.^. « .. . '■■ — -

Apocrypha.

rest, and burnt
thoir flncka and
cs, and utterly
all their young

od of him fell
i-coasts, which
n that dwelt in
: in Jutnnaan ;
Asculon feared

.0 him to treat

Niibucliodono-
se ; use us as

nr places, and
md herds, and
'ore thy face ;

>e inhabitants
nd deal with

irnes, and de-

ho sea-coast,

rrisons in the

chosen men

und about re-
dunces, and

rnntiers, and
J decreed to
it all nations
nly, and that
upon him as

droelon near
at strait of

sba and Scy-
holo month,
he carriages

d#elt in Ju-
is the chief
f the Assy-
after what
imples, and

:ly afraid of
em, and for

d from the
1 were l.ite-
ols, and llio
d after the

le coasts of
tlinron, and
and Esora,

shand of nil
rortiliud the
up victuals
fields were

'Oil WU8 ill

them that
n, which iff
open coun

Apocrypha.

CHAP. V, VI.

Apocrypha.

7 Charging them to keep the passages of the
hill-country : for by them there was an entrance
into Judea, and it was easy to stop them that
would come up, because the passage was strait,
for two men at th>; most.

8 And the children of Israel did as Joacim
the high priest had commanded them, with the
ancients of all the people of Israel, which dwelt
at Jerusalem.

9 Then every man of Israel cried to God
with great fervency, and with great vehemoncy
did they humble thoir souls :

10 Both they, and their wives, and their chil-
dren, and their cattl(!, and every stranj^cr :iiid
hirolinir, and their scrviints bought with mnuey,
put sackcloth upon their loins.

1 1 Thus every man and woman, and the little
children, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, fell
before the temple, and cast asiios upon their
heads, and spread out their sackcloth before the
face of the Lord : also they put sackcloth about
the altar,

12 And cried to the God of Israel all with one
consent earnestly, that he would not give their
children for a prey, and their wives for a spoil,
and the cities of their inheritance to destruction.
and the sanctuary to profanation and reproach,
and for the nations to rejoice at.

13 So God heard their prayers, and looked
upon their afflictions: for the people fasted
many days in all Judea and Jerusalem before
the sanctuary of the Lord Alniifihty.

14 And Joacim the high prie-st, and all the
priests that stood before the Lord, and they
which ministered unto the Lord, hiul their loins
girt with sackcloth, and offered the daily burnt-
offerings, with the vows and free gifts of the
people,

15 And had ashes on thoir mitres, and cried
unto the Lord with all their power, that ho
would look upon all the house of Israel gra-
ciously.

CRAP. V.
fTIHEN was it declared to Holofcrnes, the
A chief cafltnin of the army of Assur, thiit
the children of lsra(!l had prepared for war, and
had sliut up tho pa.-isiigeu of the lull-coimtry.
and had fortified all llio tops of the hifih hills.
1111(1 had laid impediments in tho champaign
countries:

a Whcrov.-ith ho was very angry, and called
all tho princes of Moab, and the captains of
Ammon, and all tho governors of tho sea-coast.

;j And ho said unto them, Tell me now, yo
sons of Chanaan, who this people is that dvyell-
eth in the hill-country, and whiit ore the cities
that they inhabit, and what is tho multitude of
their army, and wherein is their power and
strength, and what king is set over them, or cap-
tain of their army ; *

4 And why have they determined not to come
mid meet mo, more than all the inhabitants of
the west. %

5 Then said Achior.the captain of all the sons
of Aniition, Let my lord now hear a word from
the uKiuth of thy servant, and I will deelare
unto thee the truth conceriiinir tliis ^leople.
which dwelloth near theo, and inhabitelh the

of the mouth of thy servant.

(> This people are descended of tho Chaldeans ;

7 And they sojourned heretofore in Mesopo-
tamia, because they would not follow the gods
of thoir fathers, which were in the land of Clial-
dea.

8 For thoy left the way of their ancestors,
and worshipped the God of heaven, the God
whom they knew : so they cast them out from
the face of their gods, and they fled into Meso-
potamia, and sojourned there many days.

9 Then their God commanded them to depart
from the place where thoy pojourned, ond to go
into tho land of Chanaan : where thev dwelt,
and were increased with gold and silver, and
wiOi very much cattle.

10 But when a famine covered all theiland
of Chanaan, they went down into Egypt, and
sojourned there, while they \yere nourished, and
became there a great multitude, so that one
could not number their nation.

11 Therefore the king of Egypt rose up
against them, and dealt aubtilly with them, and
brought them low with labouring in brick, and
made tliein slaves.

12 Then they cried unto thoir God, and he
siiKito all the. land of Egypt with incurable
plagues : so thu Egyptians cast them out of
their sight.

K! And God dried tho Red Sea before them,

14 And brouglit thorn to mount Sina, and
Cades Barnc, and cast forth all that dwelt in tho
wilderness.

l,") So they dwelt in tho land of the Amor-
itcs, and they destroyed by their strength all
them of Esebon, and passing over Jordan they
possessed all the hill-country.

10 And thev cast forth before them the Cha-
naanitc, tho i'bcrezito, the Jebusite, and the
Sychemito and all the Gergesitcs, and they
dwelt in that country many days. _

17 And whilst they sinned not before their
CJod, they prospered, because the God that
liateth iniquity was with them.

15 JJut when thoy departed from the way
■which he appointed them, they were destroyed
in iii:iny battles very sore, and were led cap-
tives into a land that was not theirs, and the
temple of their God was cast to the ground, and
their cities were taken by the enemies.

i:) But now aro they returned to their God,
and are eome U|> from the places whore they
were scattered, and have poss^essed Jerusalem,
where their sanctuary is, and aro seated in the
hill-eountry ; for it was dci.olatc.

iiO Now therefore, my lord and governor, if
there be any error in this people, and they sin
a.rainst their God, lot us consider that this shall
be their ruin, and let us go up, and wo shall

overcome them.

'J! But if there be no iniquity in their natmn,
let iiiy lord now pass by, lest their Lord defend
them; and their Ciod be for them, and wo bo-
coiiio a reproach before all the world.

an And when Aehior had finialuil these say-
ings, nil the people standing round about the
tent muriimrod, and the chief men of Holo-
f.rnes, and all that dwelt by the sea-side, and in
Moab, sjiake that ho should kill him.

'.>:! Vor..iiiii thcii. wo will not be afraid of the face
of the children of Israel : for lo, it is a people that
have no strength nor power for a strong battle.

124 Now therefore, lord Holofcrnes, wo will go
up, and I hoy shall be a prey to be devoured of

niii< arniv

ND when

CM At'. VL
the tumult of men

that were

J\.. about tho council was ceased, Ilolofernes
tho chief captain of the army of Assur said unto
Aehior and all tho Moabitcs before all the com-
nany of other nations,
I ' 3»

Apocrypha.

a And who art thou, Achior, and tho hire-
lings of Ephraim, that thou hast prophesied
among us as to-diy, and hast said, that wo should
not make war with the people of Israel, because
their God will defend them ? and who is God
but Nabuchodonosor ?

3 He will send his power, and will destroy
Iheni from the face of the earth, and their God
shall not deliver them ; but we his servants will
destroy them as one man ; for they are not able
to sustain the power of our horses.

4 For with them we will tread them under
foot, and their mountains shall be drunken with
their blood, and their fields shall bo filled with
their dead bodies, and their footsteps shall not
be able to stand before us, for they shall utterly
perish, saith king Nabuchodonosor, lord of all
the earth : for he said, None of my words shall
be in vain.

5 And thou, Achior, an hireling of Ammon,
which hast spoken these words in the day of
thine iniquity, shalt see my face no more from
this day, until I take vengeance of this nation
that came out of Egypt.

C And then shall the sword of mine army,
and the multitude of them that serve me, pass
through thy sides, and thou shalt fall among
tlieir slain, when 1 return.

7 Now therefore my servants shall bring thee
back into the hill-country, and shall sot thee in
one of the cities of the passages :

8 And thou shalt not perish, till thou be de-
stroyed with them.

!) And if thou persuade thyself in thy mind
that they shall not be taken, let not thy coun-
tenance fall : I have spoken it, and none of my
•words shall be in vain.

10 Then Holofernes commanded his servants,
that waited in his tent, to take Achior, and
liring him to Bethulia, and deliver him into the
.hands of the children of Israel.

11 So his servants took him, and brought him
out of the camp into the plain, and they went
from the midst of the plain into the hill-country,
and came unto the fountains that were under
Bethulia.

12 And when the men of tho city saw them,
they took up their weapons, and went out of
the city to the top of the hill : and every man
that used a sling kept them from coming up by
tcasting of stones against them.

ri Nevertheless, having gotten privily under
the hil!, they bound Achior, and cast him down,
and left him iat the foot of the hill, and returned
to their lord.

14 But the Israelites descended from their
city, and came unto him, and loosed him, and
brought him into Bethulia, and presented him to
the governors of the city :

15 Which were in those days Ozias the son
of Micha, of the tribe of Simeon, and Chabri.s
the son of Gothoniel, and Charmis tlie son of
Melchiel.

Ifi And they called together all tho ancients
of the city, and all their youth ran toirother,
and their women, to the assembly, and they sat
Achior in the midst of all their people. Then
Ozios asked him of that which was done.

17 And he answered and declared unto them
the words of the council of Holofernes, and all
the words that he had spoken in the midst of tho
princes of Assur, and whatsoever Holofernes had
■poken proudly against tho house of Israel.

18 Then the people fell down and worship-
ped God, and cried unto God, saying,

JUDITH. ^ocrypha.

19 O Lord God of heaven, behold their pride,
and pity the low estate of our nation, and look
upon the face of those that are sanctified unto
thee this day. .

20 Then they comforted Achior, and praised
him greatly.

21 And Oiias took him out of the assenibly
unto his house, and made a feast to the elders ;
and they called on the God of Israel all that
nijrht for help.

^ CHAP. VII.

THE next day Holofernes commanded all his
army, and all his people which were come
to take his part, that they should remove their
camp against Bethulia, to take aforeliand tho
ascents of the hill-country, and to make war
against the children of Israel.

2 Then their strong men removed their camp?
in that day, and tho army of the men of war was
on hundred and seventy thousand footmen, and
twelve thousand horsemen, beside tho bnggago,
ond other men that were afoot among them, a
very great multitude.

3 And they camped in the valley near unto
Bethulia, by the fountain, and they spread thcni-
selves in breadth over Dothaim oven to Bel-
maim, and in length from Bethulia unto Cya-
mon, which is over against Esdraelom.

4 Now the children of Israel, when they saw
the multitude of them, were greatly troubleil,
and said every one to his neighbour, Now will
these men lick up the face of the earth ; !<ir
neither the high mountains, nor the valleys, n. i
the hills, are Me to bear their weight.

5 Then every man took up his weapons ol
war, and when they had kindled fires upon their
towers,they remained and watched all that night.

C But in the second day Holofernes brought
forth all his horsemen in the sight of the chil-
dren of Israel which were in Bethulia ;

7 And viewed the passages up to the city,
and came to the fountains of their waters, and
took them, and set garrisons of men of war
over them, and he himself removed toward his
people.

8 Then came unto him all the chief of tho
children of Esau, and all the governors of tho
people of Moab, and tho captains of the sea-
coast, and said,

!) Let our lord now hear a word, that there be
not an overthrow in thine orm^.

10 For this people of the children of Israel do
not trust in their spears, but in the height of tho
mountains wherein they dwell, becauso it is not
easy to come up to the tops of their mountains.

1 1 Now therefore, my lord, fight not against
them ill battle-array, and there shall not so much
us one man of thy people perish.

12 Remain in thy camp, and keep ail the
men of thine army, ond let thy servants get
into their hands the fountain of water, which
issueth forth of the foot of tho mountain :

13 For all the inhabitants of Bethulia have
their water thence: so shall thirst kill them,
and they shall give up their city, and we and our
people shall go up to the tops of the mountains
that are near, and will camp upon them, to wotch
that none go out of the city. _ ^

14 Ho tiiey and their v.-irc3 and tnrir chi.=
dren shall be consumed with fomine, and before
the sword come against them, they shall be
overthrown in the streets where they dwell.

15 Thus shnlt thou render them an evil re-
ward ; because they rebelled, and met not thy
person peaceably.

Apocrypha.
hold their pride,
lation, and look
) sanctified unto

)ior, and praiied

>f the oggembljr
it to the elders ;
r Israel all tliat

immandod all his
^hich were como
Id remove their
9 aforehand the
id to make war

3Vod their camps
I men of war was
nd footmen, and
;ide the hnag&go,
among them, u

valley near unto
ley spread them-
im even to Bcl-
hulia unto Cya-
raelom,

, when they saw
ireatly troubled,
[hbour, Now will
'f the eartli ; fur
r the valleys, n^ i
weight.

his weapons of
d fires upon their
lied all that night.
Infernes brought
iglit of the chil-
ethulia ■,

up to the city,
their waters, and

of men of war
loved toward his

the chief of the
governors of the
tains of the sea-

ord, that there be

ildren of Israel do
1 the height of the
, benauKO it is not
their mountains,
fight not against
shall not so much
ih.

and keep all the
thy servants get
1 of water, which
! mountain :
of Bethulia have
thirst kill thcin,
ty, and we and our
of the mountains
ion thera, to watch

famine, and before
m, they shall be
)re they dwell,
r them an evil re-
ond met not tbj

ApoerypkA. CHAP. VIII.

16 And these worda pleased Holofernes and
all his serYanta, and he appointed to do as they
liad spoken.

17 So the camp of the children of Ammon
departed, and with them five thousand of the
Assyrians, and they pitched in the valley, and
took the waters, and the fountains of the wa-
ters of the children of Israel.

18 Then the children of Esau went up with
the children of Ammon, and camped in the hill-
country over against Dothaim : and they sent
some of them toward the south, and toward the
eost, over against Ekrebel, which is near unto
Chusi, that is upon the brook Mochniur ; and
the rest of the army of the Assyrians camped in
the plain, and covered the face of the whole
land ; and their tents and carriages were pitched
to a very great multitude.

19 Then the children of Israel cried unto the
Lord thoir God, because their heart failed, for
all their enemies had compassed them round
about, and there was no way to escape out from
among them.

21) Thus all the company of Assur remained
about them, both their footmen, chariots, and
horsemen, four and thirty days, so that all their
vessels of water failed all the inhabitants of
Bethulia.

21 And the cisterns wore emptied, and they
had not water to drink their fill for one day ;
for they gave them drink by measure.

22 Therefore their young children were
out of heart, and their women and ^o\ing
men fainted for thirst, and fell down in the
streets of the city, anc! by the passages of the
gates, and there was no longer any strength in
them.

23 Then all the people assembled to Ozias,
and to the chief of the city, both young men,
and women, and children, and cried with a loud
voice, and said before all the elders,

24 God be judge between us and you : for
ye have done us great injury, in that ye have
not required peace of the children of Assur.

25 For now we have no helper : but God hath
sold ua into their hands, that we should be
thrown down before them with thirst and great
destruction.

2G Now therefore call them unto you, and
deliver the whole city for a spoil to the people
of Holofernea, and to all his army.

27 For it is better for us to be made a spoil
unto them, than to die for thirst : for we will
be his servants, that our souls may live, and not
see the death of our infants before our eyes, nor
our wives nor our ciiildren to die.

23 We take to witness against you the hea-
ven and the earth, and our God and Lord of our
fathers, which punisheth us according to our
sins and. the sins of our fathers, that he do not
according as we have said this day

2i) Then there was great weening with one
consent in the midst of the assembly ; and they
cried unto the Lord God with b loud voice

30 Then said Oziaa to them, Brethren, be of
good courage, let us yet endure five days, in the
which space the Lord our God may turn his mer-
cy toward us ; for he will not forsake us utterly.

31 And if these days pass, and there come no
help unto us, I will do according to your word.

32 And he dispersed the people, every one
to their own charge ; and they went unto the
walls and towers of their city, and sent the wo-
men and children into their housss : and they
were very loW brought in the city.

Apocrypha.

CHAP. VIII.

NOW at that time Judith heard thereof,
which was tlie daughter of Merari, the son
of Ox, the son of Joseph, the son of Oziel, the
son of Elcia, the son of Ananias, the son of
Gideon, the son of Raphaim, the son of Acitho,
the son of Eliu, the son of Eliab, the son of
Nathanael, the son of Samuel, the son of Sala-
sadai, the son of Israel,

2 And Manasses was her husband, of her
tribe and kindred, who died in the barlev-harvest.

3 For as he stood overseeing them that bound
sheaves in the field, the heat came upon his
head, and he fell on his bed, and died in the city
of Betliulia : and they buried him with his fa-
thers in the finld between Dothaim and Balamo.

4 So Judith was a widow in her house three
years and four months.

5 And she made her a tent upon the top of
lier house, and put on sackcloth upon her loins,
and ware her widow's apparel.

6 And slie fasted all the days of her widow
hood, save the eves of the sabbaths, and the sab
baths, and the eves of the new moons, and the
now moons, and the feasts and solemn days of
the house of Israel.

7 She was also of a goodly countenance, and
very beautiful to behold : and her husband Ma-
nasses had left her gold, and silver, and men-
servants, and maid-servants, and cattle, and
lands ; and she remained upon them.

8 And there was none that gave her an ill
word ; for she feared God greatly.

!) Now when she heard the evil words of the
people against the governor, that they fainted
for lack of water ; for Judith had heard all the
words that Ozias had spoken unto them, and
that he had sworn to deliver the city unto the
Assyrians afler five days ;

10 Then she sent her waiting-woman, that
had the government of all things that she had,
to call Ozias and Chabris and Charmis, the an-
cients of the city.

11 And they came unto her, and she said unto
them. Hear me now, O ye governors of the in-
habitants of Bethulia: for your words that ye
have spoken before the people this day are not
right, touching this oath which ye made and
pronounced between God and you, and have
promised to deliver the city to our enemies,
unless within these days the Lord turn to help
you.

m And now who are ^e that have tempted
Oi i this day, and stand instead of God among
the children of men ?

13 And now try the Lord Almighty, but ye
shall never know any thing.

1 4 For ye cannot find the depth of the heart
of man, neither con ye perceive the things that
he thinketh : then now can ye search out God,
that htttli made all these things, and know his
mind, or comprehend his purpose .' Nay, my bre-
thren, provoke not the Lord our God to anger.

15 For if he will not help us within these five
days, he hath power to defend us when he will,
oven every day, or to destroy us before our ene-
mies.

10 Do not bind the counsels of the Lord our
God for God is not os man, that he may bo
threatened , neitlnir is he us the sou of iiian,
that he should bo wavering.

17 Therefore let us wait for salvation of
him, and call upon him to help us, and he wiU
hear our voice, if it please him.

18 For there arose none in our age, neither it

Apocrypha.

JUDITH

.Apocrypha,

there any now in these days, neither tribe nor
family, nor people, nor city, among us, which
worship gods made with hands, as hath been
aforetime.

19 For the which cause «ur fathers were given
to the sword, end for a spoil, and had a great fall
before our enemies.

20 But we know none other God, therefore
we trust that he will not despise us, nor any of
our nation.

21 For if wo be taken so, all Judea shall ho
waste, and our sanctuiiry shall be spoiled ; i>'id
ho will require tiie profanation thereof at our
mouth.

22 And the slaughter ofrfiur brethren, and the
captivity of the country, and llin doHoliition of
our inheritance, will ho tiuii upon lur heads
among the Gentiles, wheresoever wo shall be
in bondage ; and wo sliall be an otl'enee and a
reproach to all them that pcissess ns.

23 For our servitude shall not be directed to
favour : but the Lord our God Jiall turn it to
dishonour.

24 Now thcreforo, O brethren, let us shew an
example to our brothron, because their liearts do-
pond upon us, and the sanctuary, and the house,
and the altar, rest upon us.

25 Moreftvcr, let us give fli:inks to the I^nrd
our God, which Irieth us, ev n aa ho did our
fathers.

2(1 llomember what thiiiirH he did to Abra-
ham, and how ho tiiod JH.i.ie, anil what liaj)-
pened to Jacoii in MeHo|ii,liiiiiia of Syria, when
ho kept the sheep of Luban his luolhur'u bro-
ther.

sackcloth wherewith she was clothed ; and about
the ti:ne that the incense of that evening was
otfcred in Jerusalem, in the house of the Xord,
Judith cried with a loud voice, and said,

2 O Lord God of my father Simeon, to whom
thou gavcst a sword to take vengeonce of the
strangers, who loosened the girdle of a maid to
dofile'^her, and discovered tlie thigh to her shame,
and polluted her virginity to her reproach ; for
thou saidst, It shall not be so ; and yet they
did so :

3 Wherefore thou govest their rulers to bff
slain, so that they dyed their bed in blood, bein^
deceived, and sniotest the servants with their
lords, and the lords upon their thrones ;

4 And hast given their wives for a prey, and
their daiighters to be captives, and all their snoila
to be divTded among thy dear children ; which
wore moved with thy zeal, and abhorred the
imllution of their blood, and called upon tlieo
for aid : O God, O my God, hear mo also a
widow

") For thou hast wrought not only those
thinirs. but also th* things which fell out before
and which ensued after ; tliou hast thought upon
the things which are now, and which are to
come.

(I Yea, what things thou didst determmc were
re;i(lv at hand, and said, Lo, we are here ; for
all thy ways are prepared, and thy judgments
are in tliy'fnreknowlodgo.

7 For "behold, the Assyrians are multiplied
in their power; they are exalted with horse
and man ; they glory in the strength of their
fiiotnirn ; they trust" in shield and spear, and

27 For ho hnth not trie' us in the fire, as ho I bow and sling ; ami know not that thou art llio
., .. ■ .; .• .1..,;.. 1 riu I ,...,1 iliMt lipiMikoHl the battles: the Lord is

did them, fur the txaiirmntion of tlieir hearts
neither hiit.'i he taken veiiLreimeu on us; but the
Lord dolh secniii;e tlitn-. that coino near unto
him, to adnionisli them.

"iA Tlien'said O/.ias to her. All tli:it thou hast
spoken, hast llmu spoken with a gnod heart, and
there is m.iie that may gainsay tiiy words.

2!> Fortius is not the first day whtnein thy
wisilom is manifested ; but Iroiii I lie bfirinninir
of thy ilivs all tii'> peopliUiavo known thy uii-
ilerstandiim, be>auso the disposition of ihino
heart is good.

'M Hut the |)nopIe were very thirsty, and
coin|ielle(

\y mill oiiii^ , ,*ii.. •••..'.. — _

l.onl that breakest the battles: the Lord is
thy naiiio.

H Throw (! nvn their strength in thy power,
and bring down their force in thy wiath ; for
they have purposed to defile thy sanctuary, and
to pollute the tabornarlo where thy glorious
name rcsleth, and to cast down with the sword
the horn of thine altar.

'I Behold their pride, and send thy wrath upon
their heads : give into n>ine hand, which am a ,
wi<low, the power .hat 1 have coiicinved.

1(1 Smite l>v the deceit of my lips the sor-
vaiit with theiicineo, and the prince with the

■ ' ■ <!...' ..... ■..):. ....... I... It. a

I 10 ononie wi're very inimiv, iimii,vmii .ri.,, n.^. i • , ■ ,i

«» to, lo unto them as we Irive spoken. I servant: break down their stalelmOHS by tlie

COnilM'UeU us III nil lllll'i II n: III n.T >, .■ n > » .■ '-,.■■.-■ ... | ^■

and to brinir an onlh upon oursolvus. which we! hand ni a woman

I * II fr^..,. itlll IW,

„.., iiiit breali.

:ll Therefore now pray thou for ns. bernuse
thou art u godly woman,' and the Lord will senil
ns rain lo till our cisterns, and wo shall faint '10
morn.

;i2 Then said Judith unto them. Hear me, and
' will ilo a thing wliiili sliallgo tlinaiL'hout a'l
generations to the children of our iiatimi.

:i;» Ye shali stand this nidht in the gate, and
1 will go forth with my wailiiii/-wiiiiian ; and
within the days that v" have promised to do-
liver the city to our cnoiilies, Iho Lord will visit
Israel by mine hand.

',14 Hut impure iml ye of mine ant : for I will
not declare it unto you, till the things bo fini»li"d
that I do

'X't Then said Ouins and the princes unto her.
Go in pearn, and liie i.nni H'k] h« 'iHiioro liiiiG,
to take vengeance on our enemies.

:Vi So they relumed from the t and went
to thoir wards.

CHAP IX

THFiN Judith fell upim her face, and put
tshoc upon btr hatd, and uncover, 'hi

Mil >M il 1* < illltiiii ^ 1 • _|

I I For thy power standoth not in multitude,
nor thy might in strong men : for thou art a
Cod of lluMitllietod.an helper of the onpreHsed,
an upholder of the weak, a protector of the lor-
liirii, a Kaviiiiir of them tluit are without hmie.

I'» I pray thee, I prnv thee. O God of my
father, and' (!od of the inheritance of Israel,
Lord of Mui heavens and enrth, Creator ol llio
waters, King of every crouturo, hear thou my
prayer: ,

III And make my speech and deceit to lie
thoir wound and stripe, who have puruosod
eruel things ..gainst thy covenant, and ">y
hallowed limise, and against the lop ol Sion,
and against the house ti( the possession of tliy
chililren

11 And make every nation and tribe te ic-
. . .1 . .1 ..'_-. .1... II. .,i ..I* mU iMittrnr

and might, and lliat there is no ithor that pro-

tecteth the people of Israel but thou.
CIIAI'. X.

NOW sflnr that she had ceased to cry unto
Iho G<k1 of Isratl, and had made an end of
all tlioso words,

4fl

•mm

Apocrypha.
thed ; and about
lat evening waa
ise of the Xord,
md said,
iinioon, to whom
Btigeance of the
die of a maid to
gh to her shame,
5r reproach ; for
; and yet they

leif rulers to bo
d in blood, bein^
irantB with their
hrones ;

1 for a prey, and
nd all their »poil»
children ; which
nd abhorred the
ulled upon tlieo
hour mo also a

not only thoso
■li foil out belbre
iiHt tlioujrht upon
lid which are to

t doterinine were

are here : for

1 thy jutlginontB

8 are multiplied
altud with horse
itriuiifth of their
and spear, and
that thou art tho
la: the Lord is

th in thy power,
1 thy wi ath : for
ly aanctunry, and
ure thy j(loriou«
n with thu sword

(1 thy wrath upon

land, which uiii a ,

poucoived.
my lips the ior-
priiico with the

iliilelinoBH by tlif

not in multitude,

; for tlittu art a

of the ()p|>ri'Hii(;d,

itector of Ihii for-

wilhiiut hiijii".
o, O (ioti o( my
rituiH'o of Iwracl,
III, ('rentor of tlio
ro, liuar thou my

niul dccnit to bo
) have purpoted
ivPimiil, ami Ihy

the tup of S'o".

poHHVMion of tliy

1 and tribe to »c-

IMC i>lh«r thai pro-
it thou.

imimmI to c;ty unto
td niado on end of

Apocrypha.

CHAP. XI.

Apocrypha.

2 She rose whore she had fallen down, and
called her maid, and went down into tho house,
in the which she abode in tho sabbath-days, and
in her feast-days,

3 And puUod off the sackcloth which sho had
on, and put off tho garments of her widowhood,
and washed her body all over with water, and
anointed lierself with precious ointment, and
braided the hair of her head, and put on a tiro
upon it, and put on her garments of gladness,
wherewith she was clad during the life of Ma-
nasses her husband.

4 And she took s.indals upon her feet, and

fmt about her bracelets, and her chains, and
ler rings, and her r^r-rings, and all hor orna-
monts, and docked herself bravely, to allure the
tsycs of all men that should see her.

.') Then she gave her maid a bottle of wine,
and a cruise of oil, and filled a bag with parched
corn, and lumps of figs, and with fine bread ; so
sho folded all these things together, and laid
them upon her.

(■) Thus they went forth to tho gate of the
city of Hethulia, and found standing there
Ozias, and the ancients of the city, Chabris and
Charm is.

7 And when they saw her, that hor counte-
nance was altered, and her apparel was changed,
they wondered at her beauty very greatly, and
said unto hor,

8 Tho God, the God of our fathers, give thee
favour, and accomplish thine enterprises to the
glory of tho children of Israel, and to the exalta-
tion of Jerusalem. Then they worshipped God.

9 And she said unto them, Commaiul the
gates of the city to bo opened unto mo, that I
may go forth to accomplish the things whereof
ye have spoken with me. So they <■ mmianded
the young men to open unto her, at* she had
spoken.

10 And when they had done so, Judith went
out, she, and her maid with her ; and the nu-n
of the city looked after her, imtil she was gone
down tho mountain, and till she had passed the
valley, and could see her no more.

H Thus thoy went strait forth in (ho valley :
and the first watch of tho Assyrians met her,

12 And took her, and asked lier, Of what
people art thou ? and whence romest thoii > and
whither goest thou .' And she said, ! am a wo-
man of (ho Hebrews, and am lleil from them:
for they shall bo givtji you to bo consmned :

i;i And I am coming before llolofernes tho
chief captain of your army, to declare words of
truth ; and I will shew him a way whereby he
KJiiill go, and win all tho hill-country, without
losing the body or lif'o of any oiui of his men.

14 Now wiien lire men lu^artl her words, and
beheld hor countenance, they wondered greatly
at her beauty, and said imto her,

l.'i Thou hnst saved thy life, in that thou hast
hasted to come down to the |)ri'Henre of our
lord : now therefore come to his tent, and some
of us slmll conduct thee, until tl^oy have do-
liverril thee to his hands.

Iti And when thou standest before him, bo
not afraid in thine heart, but shew unlr. him ac-
cording to thy word i and he wdl entreat thee
well.

1? Tnrn ihrr rii-rrr frUt frf thrfii an inifiTiffd

men to aerompany her and her maid ; and they
brou(;ht her to the tent of Holofernes.

IM Then was there a eoncourw throughout
all the camp : for her coming was luiised among
the tsntt, ind they came about her, as sho atoou

without the tent of Holofernes, till they told him
of her.

19 And they wondered at her beauty, and
admired the children of Israel because of her,
and every one said to his neighbour, Who would
despise tliLi people that have among them such
women .' surely it is not good that one man of
them be left, who being let go might deceive
the whole earth.

aO And they that lay near Holofernes went
out, and all his servants, and they brought her
into the tent.

21 Now Holofo'nes rested upon his bed un-
der a canopy, which was woven with purple,
and gold, and emeralds, r.nd precious stones.

22 So they sliewed him of her ; and he camo
out before his tent with silver lamps going be-
fore him.

'■i^^ And when Judith was come before him
and his servants, tliey all marvelled at the beau-
ty of hor countenanre ; and sho fell down upon
her tiice, and did reverence unto him : and his^
servants took her up.

CHAP. XI.

THEN said Holofernes unto her, Woman, be
of good comfort, fear not in thine heart : for
I never imrt any that was willing to serve Na-
buehodonosor, the king of all the earth.

2 Now therefore, if thy people that dwclleth
in tho mountains had not set light by me, I
would not have lifted up my spear against them :
but thoy have dore these things to themselves.

3 IJut now tell n.o wherefore thou art fled
from them, and ar' come unto us : for thou art
come for safeguard ; be of gofd comfort, thou
shalt live this night, and hereafter :

4 For none flial) hurt thee, but entreat thee
well, as they do the servants of king Nabuehodo-
nosor my lord.

5 Th ' dith said unto him, Receive the
words ( '.y servant, and suffer thine handmaid
to speak in thy presence, and I will declare no
lie to my lord this night.

(! Aiul if thou wilt fi>llow the words of thine
handmaid, (Jod will bring the thing perfectly to
pass by thee , and my lord shall not fail of his
purposes.

7 As Nahuebodonosor king of all the earth
liveth, and as his power livefh, who hath sent
thee for the upholding of every living thing:
for not only men shall serve him by thee, but
also the beasts of the field, and the cattle, and
the fowls of the aii', shall live by thy power un-
der Nahuebodonosor and nil bis house.

8 For we have heard of thy wisdom and thy
policies, and it is reported in all the earth, that
til u only art excellent in all the kingdom, and
mighty in knowledge, and wonderful in foata of
war.

!• Nowasconcerning the matter, which Aehior
did speak in thy council, we have heard his
words ; for the men of Dethulia saved him, and
he declared unto them all that he had spoken
unto thee.

10 Therefore, (> lord and governor, reject not
his word ; but lay it up in thine heart, for it is
true ; for our nation shall not bo punished, neir
liier can the sword prevail against them, except
they sin agaiiist their (Jod.

and frustrate of his piiriiose, even death is now
tiillen up<m them, and llieir sin hath overtaken
them, wherewith they will provoUe their God
to anger, wliensoover they ihall do th»t whi«h
is not (it to be done.

Ij!

Apocrypha.

12 For their victuals fail tliem, and all their
water is scant, and they have determined to lay
liands upon their cattle, and purposed to con-
sume all those things, that God hath forbidden
them to eat by his taws :

l.i \nd are resolved to spend the first-fruits
of the corn, and the tenths of wine and oil,
which they had sanctified, and reserved tor the
priests that serve in Jerusalem before the face
of our God ; the which things it is not lawful
for any of the people so mucli as to touch with
their hands.

14 For they have sent some to Jerusalem,
because they also that dwell there have done

ne like, to bring them a license from the senate.

15 Now when they shall bring them word,
they will forthwith do it, and they shall be given
thee to be destroyed the same day.

16 Wherefore I thine handmaid, knowing all
this, am fled from their presence ; and God hath
sent me to work things with thee, whereat all
the earth shall be astonlshod, and whosoever
shall hoar it.

17 For thy servant is religious, and scrveth
the God of heaven day and night : now there-
fore, my lord, 1 will remain with thoe, and thy
•ervant will go out by night into the valley, and
I will pray unto God, and he will lell me when
they have committed their sins :

18 And I will come and shew it unto thee :
then thou shall go forth with all thine army,
and there shall be none of them that shall resist
thee

JUDITH. Apocrypha.

(') And sent to Holofernes, saying. Let my
lord now command that thy handmaid may go
forth unto prayer.

7 Then Holofernes commanded his guard that
tliey should not stay her : thus she abode in the
ciunp three days, and went out in ihe night into
the valley of Bethulia, and waahed herself in a
fountain of water by the camp.

8 And when she came out, she besought the
Lord God of Israel to direct her way to the
raising up of the children of her people.

9 So she came in clean, and remained in the
tent, until she did eat her meat at evening.

10 And in the fourth day Holofernes made a
feast to his own servants only, and called nono
of the officers to the banquet.

11 Then said he to Bagoas the eunuch, who
had charge over all that he had, Go now, and
persuade this Hebrew woman which is with thee,
that she come unto us, and eat and drink with us.

12 For lo, it will be a shame for our person,
if we shall let such a woman go, not having
had her company ; for if we draw her not unfo
us, she will laugh us to scorn.

13 Then went Bagoas from the presence of
Holofernes, and came to her, and ne said, Let
not this fair damsel fear to come to my lord, and
to be honoured in his presence, and drink wine,
and bo merry with us, and be made this day as
one of the daughters of the Assyrians, whicli
serve in the house of Nabuchodonosor.

14 Then said Judith unto him. Who am f
now, that I should gainsay my lord > surely what-

19 And I will lead thee through the midst of boo r pleasoth him I will do speedily, and it

Judea, until tho'i come before Jerusalem ; and I
will set thy throne in the midst thereof; and
thou shalt drive them as sheep that have no
shepherd, and a dog shall not so much as open
his mouth at thoe ; for these things were told me
according to my foreknowledge, and they were
declared unto me, and I am sent to tell tliee.

20 Then her words pleased Holofernes and all
his lervants ; and they marvelled at her wisdom,
and said,

21 There is not such a woman from one end
of the earth to the other, both for beauty of face,
and wisdom of words.

23 Likewise Holofernes said unto her, God
haU) done well to send thee bef'ire the people,
that strength might be in our hinds, and de-
•truotion U|)un them that lightly re^^'ard my lord.

23 And now thou art both beautiful ui th)^
countenance, and witty in thy words ; surclv if
thou do as thou hast spoken, thy God shall bo
my God, and thou slmlL dwell in the house of
king Nabuchodonosor, and thalt bo rt<nownod
thtrough the whole earth.

CHAP XII.

THKN he commanded lo bring h»ir in where
his ulato was sot ; and bade that lliey should
prepare tor her uf his own meats, and that she
should drink of hw own wine.

2 And Judith said, I will not eat thereof, last
thsre be an offence ; but provision shall bo iniide
for me of the things that 1 have brought.

3 Then liolotbrnes said unto her, If thy pro-
vision should fail, how should wo give thee the
like ? for there \m none with us of ihv nation

4 Thon Slid Judith unto him, As tli) •
U«sth, my lord, thine hamlma id slmU not ►<,
U)0BS thiiigs that l liave, bolorc liio Lord wurR
by mine hand the thingnthnt lin lmtlid«'termini<d

5 ThtMi till' (mrviuus o| {iololiirmss brought lur
Into the tent, and she slept till midnight, and slii*
uoM when it wu tbward th« morning watch.

shah he my joy unto the day of my death.

15 So she arose, and decked herself with her
apparel, and all her women's attire, and htr
maid went and laid soft skins on the ground for
her over against Holofernes, which slie had re-
ceived of Bagoas for her daily use, that she might
sit and oat upon them.

Hi Now when Judith came in and sat down,
Holofernes' heart was ravished with her, and his
mind was moved, and he desired greatly her
company ; for he waited a time to deceive her,
from the day that he had seen her.

17 Then said Holofernes unto her. Drink
now, and be merry with us.

18 So Judith said, I will drink now, my lord,
because my life is magnified in me this day more
than all the days since I was born.

19 Then she took »nd ate and drank before
him what her maid had prepared.

20 And Hiilofernes took great drlighl in her,
and drank much more wine than he hod drunk
at any time in one day since he was born.

CHAP. XIH.

NOW when the evening was come, his ser-
vants nmtlt) liasle to depart, and Bag' u
shut his tent without, and dismissed the waitm
iVom the presence of his lord; and ih«y went
lo their bf'ds : for they wore a'.l weary, because
the ffiist had been U)ng

2 And Judith was M\ alone in the tent, sm!
liol' fornia lying along upon his b«d : for ha
was fil.ed with wine

3 Now Judith had commanded her nmid to
B»i!nd without lior bed-chamber, and to wail f"'

ij; forth, as ^he did daily for she saiil
I go forth to her prayers, und she spskfl
lu iJagoan SJToriiing io iiio niniio purpuiw

4 *i all Mint fnrtli, and none w«s left in t!ie
bud 1 i uuillu-r little nor frn-^l. Then
Judii: ig by his bed, said in her heart,
O Loru uod of ail power, look at this pressiii

Apocrypha.

, Baying, Let my
handmaid may go

ided his guard that
IS she abode in the
It in the night into
ashed herself in a

P-

, she besought the

t her way to tlie
ler people,
d remained in the
It at evening,
flolofernes made a
', and called none

1 the eunuch, who
lad, Go now, and
which is with thee,

and drink witli us.
me for our person,
m go, not having
draw her not unto
1.

n the presence of
', and ne said, Let
imetomy lord, and
:e, and drink wine,
3 made this day aa

Assyrians, wnicli
odonosor.

> him. Who am I
lord ? surely what-
lo speedily, and it
of my death,
id herself with her
['a attire, and hir
I on the ground for
, which Mie hud re-
use, that she niiglit

i in nnd sat down,
ltd with her, and his
jesired greatly her
nno to deceive her,
n her.
I unto her, Drink

I rink now, my lord,
in mo this day more
born.

I and drank before
ared.

rest delight in her,
Lhan ho Tiad drunk
he was born.
11.

was come, his s«r-
iepnrt, and bag< u
Hinisaod the wait-m
rd ; and thny wnil
all weary, because

ne in the tent, am!
in his bed: fur lis

landed her maid in
ber, and to wait f'T

daily for she m»\
lyers, und she spskd
mint) (lurp"""
none was left in tiie

nor ffrrtt. Tlmn
I, snid m her heail,

look ftt thi» pfBMiil

Apocrypha. CHAP

upon the works of mine hands for the exalta-
tion of Jerusalem.

5 For now is the time tc help thine mherit-
ance, and to execute mine enterprises to the
destruction of the enemies which are risen
against us.

6 Then she came to the pillar of the bed
which was at Holofernes' head, and took down
his fauchion from thence,

7 And approached to his bed, and took hold
of the hair of his head, anJ said, Strengthen
me, O Lord God of Israel, this day.

8 And she smote twice upon his neck with all
her might, and she took away his head from
him,

9 And tumbled his body down from the bed,
and puUed down the canopy from the pillars,
and anon after ahe went forth, and gave Holo-
fernes' head to her maid ;

10 And she put it in her bag of meat : so they
twain went together according to tlioir custom
unto prayer ; and when tiiey passed tlie camp,
theycompassed thevalley,and wentupthe moun-
tain of Bothulia, and came to the ffates thereof.

11 Then said Judith afiir off to the watchmen
at the gate. Open, open now the gate ; God,
even our God, is with us, to <ihew his power
yet in Jerusalem, and his forces against the ene-
my, •• he hath even done this dity.

12 Now when the mon of her city heard her
voice, they made hasta to go down to tho gat j
of their city, and they calfed the elders of the

city*

13 And then they ranal! together, both small
and groat, for it was strange unro them that ■iha
was come : so tliey opened the gate, and received
them, and made afire for a light, and stood round
about them. . , ...

14 Then sho said to them with a loud voice,
Praise, praise God, praise God, 4 say, for he
hath not taken away his mercy from the house
of Israel, but hath destroyed our enemies ')v
mine hands thif night. , , ■ j

15 So she tooii the head out of the bag, and
shewed it, and said unto them, Behold the head
of Holofernes, the chief captain of the army of
Assur, and behold the canopy, wherein he did
lie in his dru -lenness ; and the Lord hath smit-
ten him by the hand of a woman.

16 K» the Lord livoth, who hath kept me in
my way that I went, my countonanc*- hath do-
ceived him to his destruction, and yet hath ho
not committBd sin with me, to defile and shame

17 Then all the peonlo were wonderJ\iUy
astonished, nnd bowed tliemselves, and wor^
shipped God, and said with one accord, HU-ssm!
be thou, O our God, which hast this day brought
to nought thfl enemies of thy people.

1» Then said Oiias unto h*>r, t) dftu^htcr,
Massed art th.m of tlie most high God above
all the women upon the earth : and blt's»ed he
tha Lojrd God, which hath created the heavens
and the earth, which hath directed thee to tho
miliiiig off of tho haad of the chief of our

enemies. _ . , ,, . .

19 For this thy confidence shall nov depart
fVom the heart of men, which remember tho
powerof God forever.

parpotuel praise, to visit thee in go.>d llnii|is,
because thou hast not spared thy life fir the
^miction of our nation, but h«»t revenged our
ruin, wiUking a straight way before our Ood.
And all the people tuA, So be it, to b« it.

jfjV Apocrypha.

CHAP. XIV.

THEN said Judith unto them. Hear me now,
my brethren, and take this head, and hang
it upon the highest place of your walls.

2 And so Hoon as the morning shall appear,
and the sun shall come forth upon tlie earth,
toke ye every one his weapons, and go torlU
every valiant man out of the city, and set ye a
captain over them, as though ye >yould go down
into the field toward the watch of the Assyrians ;
but so not down. .

3 Then they shall take their ormour, and
shall go into their camp, and raise up the cop-
tains of the army of Assur. and they slial run
to the tent of Holofernes, but shall not find liim :
then fear shall fall upon them, and they irtialL
flee before your face.

4 So ye, and all that inhabit the coast ol Is-
rael, shall pursue them, and overthrow them w

thev go. , , ,,

5 But before ye do these thingH, call me
Achior the Ammonite, that he in-iy »•>■ im
know him that despised the house of Israel, and
that sent him to us, as it were to his dcuth.

(! Then they called Achior out of the hoiis.-
of Ozias ; and when he was come, and saw the
head of Iiolofernes in a man's hand in lli*- as-
sembly of the people, he fell down on his lice,
and his spirit failed. , r n

7 But when they had recovered liim, he ten
nt Judith's feet, and reverenc>!d her, and said,
Blessed art thou in all the tabernacle of Juda,
and in all nations, which hearing Miy name shaM
bo astonished.

8 Now therefore tell mo all the things that
thou hast done in these days. Then Judith de-
clared unto him in the midst of the (people all
tlmt she had done, from the day that she went
fr'th until that hour she :)pake unto them.

<t And when she had left off speaking, the
people shouted with a loud voice, and made a
joyful noise in their city. „.,..,

10 And when Achior had seen all that the
God of Israel had done, he believed in God
creatly, and circumcincd the flesh of his fore-
skin, and was joined unto the house of Israel
unto this day.

1 1 And as soon a* the morning arose, they
hanged the head of Holofernes upon the wall,
nnd every man took his weapons, and they went
forth by bands unto the straits of the moun'..^in.

12 But when the Assyrians saw them, they
sent to their loaders, which came to their cap-
tains and tribunes, and to every one of their

13 So they came to Holofernes' tent, and said
to him that bird the charge of nil his things.
Waken now our lord : for the slaves have been
bold to come down against us to battle, that they
„my be utterly destroyed. , , . .,

14 Then went in Bagoas, and knocked at tho
door of tho tent , for ho thought that he hod
sleiit with Judith. ^

Vt But beciiiiso none answere<>, he openaa ■,
and went into the bed-chamber, and found him
rnst upon tho floor dead, and his head was inkoi.

'"i". Thoretori^ ho cried with aloud voice, with
weeping, and sighing, and a mighty cry, and
runt his gnrmcnlH. . ..^i.l

17 Alter, lie wen" into liif l«iil wliBrr jv.-:in
bulged : and when \w fmnd her not, he leoped
out I., the people, and criod.

18 These slave, hate deall treachorouily , one
woman of tho Hebrews hath brought ehMne

^If

M.I.

Apocrypha. JUDITH,

upon the houae «of king Nabuchodonosor : for
behold, Holofernes lietli upon the ground with-
out II liRnd.

lit VVIien the captaiiii of the Assyrians' ar-
mv hourd thoKO words, tiuiy rent their coats,
and their minds were wonderfully troubled, and
ihero was a cry and a very groat noise through
out the camp.

CHAP. XV.

AND when they that ware in the tents hoard,
they wore astonished at the thing that was
done.

2 And fear and trembling fell upon them, so
that there was no man that durst abide in the
sierht of his neighbour, but rushing out all to-
gether tlioy fled into every way of tlio plain, and
of the hill-country.

3 They also that had camped in, the moun-
tains round ibout Bethulia flod away. Then the
children of Israel, every ono that was a warrior
among thom, rushed out upon tliem.

4 Then sent Ozias to Betomasthem, and to
Bebai, and Chobai, and Cola, and tu all the
coasts of IsrFiol, such as should tell the things
that wore don>s and that all should rush fortii
upon their enemies to destroy thom.

C) Now when the children of Israel heard it.
they all fell upon thom with ime consent, nnd
slew them unto Chobai; likewise also they that
canio from Jerusaleni, and from all the hill-
country, (for men had told them what thinjjs
were done in the camp of their enemies.) and
they that were in Galaad, and in Galileo, cliiisod
them with a groat slaughter, until they were
passed Dnmascus and Uu: borders thereof

(i And the residue, that dwelt in Bethulia.
fell upon the camp of Assur, and spoiled them,
and were greatly enriched.

7 And the children of Israel that return id
from tho slaughter, had that which roiiiainod ;
nnd the villagos and the cities, that were in the
mountains nnd in the plain, gat many spoils :
for tho nuiltitudo was very groat,

H Then Joaciiu tho high priest, and tho an-
cients of the rhililren of Israol that dwell in Jo-
rusnlem, came to behold the good ihmgN that
God had showed to Israel, and to sou Judith,
and to sniuto her.

!) And when thoy came unto hor,thoy blessed
hor with ono accord, nnd said unto her. Thou

Apocrypha.

CHAP. XVI.

THEN Judith began to sing this thankggivini
in all Israel, and all the people sang aflet
hor this song of praiso.

3 And Judith said. Begin unto my God with
timbrels, sing unto my Lord with cymbals ; t jne
unto him a new psalm : exalt him, and call upoi.
his name.

;1 For God breaketh the battles : for among
the camps in the midst of the people he hath
delivered me out of the hands of 'hem that per-
secuted me.

4 Assur came out of tho mountains from tho
north, ho camo with ton thousands of his army,
tho multitude whereof stopped tho torrents, and
their horsemen have covered tho hills,

.'i Ho bragged that he would burn up my
borders, and kill my young men with tho sword,
and dash the sucking children against tho
ground, and make mine infants as a prey, and
my virgins as a spoil.

(i But tho Almighty Lord hath disappoiiaod
them by tho hand of a woman.

7 For the mighty ono did not fall by the
young men, neither did the sons of tho Titans
smite him, nor high giants sot upon ...m : but
Judith, tho daughter of Mcrari, weakened him
with the beauty of her countenance.

H For she put off tho garment of her widow-
hood for the exaltation of thoHO that wore op.
pressed in Israel, and anointed her face with
ointment, and bound her hair in a tire, and took
a linen garment to deceive him.

!) Her sandals ravished his eyes, hor beauty
took his mind prisoner, and tho fauchion passed
thro\igh his neck.

10 The Persians quaked at hor boldness, and
tho Modes were daunted at her hardiness.

1 1 Then my afflicted shouted for joy, and my
weak ones cried almul ; but they were astonish-
ed : these lifted up their voices, but they wore
overthrown.

I '2 Tlie sons of tho damsels have i)ierced them
(hrimgli, nnd wounded them ns fugitives' chil-
ilreo : thev perished by the battle of tho Lord.

l:t 1 wifl sing unto tho Lord a new song . O
Lord, thou art groat ond glorious, wonderful in
strength, and invincible.

M Let all creatures servo thee ; for thnu
Npakesf, and they wore nuule, thou didst send
forth thy spirit, and it created thorn, and thcio

art the oxnltntinn of JeruHnlem, thou art tli<

great glory of Israel, thou art the great rejoicing | is none that can resist thy voice,
of our nation: 15 For the mountains nhall bo moved from

10 Tliou hast done oil these things by thine, (heir fnnndnlions with the waters, the rocks
hand : thuti hast done much irood to Israel, nnd Mhall melt ns wax at thy presence : yet thou art
God is plesised therewith: blessed be thou nf inerriful to them that tear theo.

the AlnuL'lily Lord for evernioie
people »:\\i{, Sr> be it.

And all the

l(i For all sacrifice is too little for « Rwett
savour untu thee, and all the fat is not suflicient
for thy burnt -offering : but ho that fearoth the
Lord Is great at all times.

17 W(i In the nations that ri»e up against my
kindred! tho Lord Almighty will take ven-
geance (d'tliem in tho day of judgment, in nul-
ling tiro and wurniH in their tlosh ; and thoy iliall
feel (hem, nnd weep for ever.

Irt Now as soon as they entered iiilo Jeru-

1 1 And till' people spoiled tho camp tho snnco
of lliirly dnys; nnd they gave unio Judith llolo-
fernes' tent, nnd all hii< pmti', and beds, and ves-
sels, nnd nil his slutf: I'.ul she look it, and laid
it on her unile ; nnd ui:ide ready her carts, nnd
laid them thereon.

}'2 Then ail the women of Israel ran lognthi-r
to spo her, and blessed her, nnd made a dance

among tbeui for her: nnd she tmik lirau<lie» iu{sii|em, Ihey worshipped tho Lord; nnd as soon
hfi' hand, and gave also to the women thnt were as the pei>()lo were purified, they offered their
with her. ; liuriit-otreriiigs, and their free-ofleriiigs, and

i;» AuH tnry liut ii gsrl."tT**i *»* rtiiVu up. n ntiriiJivir j^tttM.
and her maid that was with hor, and she went! Ill Judith nlsn dedicated nil the sluff of Ho-
before all tiio pnoplo in the dniiee, lendinit all the 1 Idfernes, which Iho penple hud givon hor, and
women: «nd nil the men of Israel followed ini|{Nve tliii entio|iy, which she had taken out of
thnir nriniiiir with gnrlnnds, and with songs in! hin b<*d-chainl>er, litr a gifl unto the Lord.
th«ir mouth*. I UO So the people continued feasting in Jrru

Apocrypha.

CVI.

ling this thankBgrivini

the people sang aflet

in unto my God with
(I with cymbals : tme
alt him, and cull apoi.

B battles : for among
the pooplo he hatli
ids of 'hem that por-

1 mountains from tho
ousanda of his army,
pod tho torrents, and
2d the hills,
would burn up my
men with tho eworci,
liildren against tho
ifants as a prey, and

)rd hath disappoii^iod
lan.

did not fall by the
I sons of tho Titans
8 set upon i..m : but
eruri, weakened him
ritonanco.

'merit of her widow-
tliosn that wore op-
tinted her face with
lir in a tire, and took
him.
his eyes, her beauty

tho fuuchion passed

at her boldness, and

hor hardiness.
lUtcd for joy, and my
; they wore astonish-
Dices, but ihcy were

lis have pierced them
m lis fuffitives' chil-
battle oftlio Lord.
,oril a new song . O
loriuuB, wonderful in

rvo tlino ; for thou

ido, thou didst send

ited thtiui, and tlic-re

to'iee.

lall be moved firom

I waters, the rocks

I'senco ; yet thou art

tlien,

)o little for A sweel

IP fut is not sufficient

. ho tiiat foaroth the

it ri»o up n^ainst my
hty will tttko von-
-)f judgment, in mit-
llosh ; and they inall

r ontiTi'd iriln Jeru-
hord ; nnd ni* soon

I, they oflVrcd their
freo-ofl'erings, anil

nil tho slulT of Ifo-
hud givon her, and

o had taken out of

unto the Lord.

led fua»ting in J^ru

Apocrypha. CHAP. XI

galem before the sanctuary for the space of three
months, and Judith remained with them.

21 After this time every one returned to his
own inheritance, and Judith went to Bethulia.
and remained in her own possession, and was
in her time honourable in all the country.

22 And many desired her, but none know
her all the days of her life, after that Manasses
her husband was dead, and was gathered to his
people.

23 But she increased more and more in
honour, and waxed old in her husband's liouse.

XII, XIII. Apocrypha.

bein'r an hundred and five years old, and mode
her °naid free ; so she died in Bethulia : and
they buried her in the cave of her huabund
Manasses.

'2i And tho house of Israel lamented h-r
seven days: and before she died, she did distri-
bute her goods to all them that were nearest
i)f kindred to Manasses her husihand, and to them
that were tho nearest of her kindred.

a5 And thoro was none that made the chil-
dren of Israel any more afraid in days of Judith,
nur a loni' tinie after her death.

7 And at thoir ory all nations were prepared
to battle, that they might fight against tho right-
eous people.

H Ann lo, a day of darkness and obscurity,
tribulation and nnijuish, affliction and great up-
roar, upon tho earth.

i> And the wliole riirhteous nation was trou
lilod. fearing their own evils, and were ready to
perish.

10 Then they cried unto God, and upon their
cry, as it were' from a little fountain, was made
a frreat flood, even much water.

11 Tho licrlit and the sun rose up, and the
lowly were exalted, and devoured tho frlorioiiN.

Vi Now when Mardochaus, who had seen
this dream, and what God had determined to
do. was awake, h«. barn this dream in mind,
and until night by all means was desirous to
know it.

CHAP. Xtl.

H The rest of the Chapters of the Book of ESTHER, which are found neither in the

Hebrew, nor in the Chaldee.

Part of the Tenth Chapter after the Greek.

THEN Mardocheus said, God hath done
these things. , . , t

5 For I remember a dream which I saw con-
cerning these matters, and nothing thereof
hath failed. . , ,,

6 A little fountain became a river, and there
was light, and tho sun, and much water ; thin
river is Esther, whom tho king married, am,
made queen.

7 And the two dragons are 1 nnd A man.

8 And tno nations were tlioHo that were as-
sembled to destroy tho name of the Jews :

<) And my nation is this Ir-raol, which crie.l
to God, and were saved ; for tho Lord hath
saved his people, and the Lord hath ileliverm
us from all those ovils, and God hath wrouglii
signs and great wonders, which have not been
done among tho Gontilos.

10 Therefore hath ho made two lots.ono lor flic
people of God, and another for all tho Gentiles

11 And these two lots camo at the hour, nnd
lime, and day of judgment, before God aiiong

all nations. j • .■

I'i So God remembered his people, and justi-
fied his inheritance.

i;i Therefore those days shall bo unto them
in the mouth Adnr, the fourteenth and fifteeiilli
day of the same month, with nn aswiiibly, and
joy, anJ with glndress Imlbre Clod, nccordinn:
to' the nenerations for ever among his people.
* CHAP. XI.

IN th.i fourth year of the reign of Ptolomnus
and Cleopatra, nositheua, who said b" was
n priest and Levi'o, ami Plolemeus his smi
l.rmmht this opiiMle of Pliurim, which they sml
was the sanip, oiid that LysimaehuH the son «i
Ptolemeua, thai, woa in JoruHalein, had inter-
preted it. ^ . • r A .

'2 In tho second year of tho reign ot Aria-
xprxeu tho great, in" tho first div of Ih" moiilli
Nisin, Mnrdochous tho son of Jahiis, tho s.ni ol
Semel, the son of Cisai of tlio tribo of lleiiji-
iiiin, had i drenm ; ,,.,.,,.

;i Who was a Jew, nnd dwelt in tho city of
8u«», a great man, being aaervitor in tho king s

court. , , ,

4 Ho was also one of the rnptiver, which
Nalmehodr.nosor tho king ..f Haliyl .n carrieil

froMi Jt'i iit«iii»'t*t V»'iir* .Trr;*:".:a~ t.:z\^ -*: • '

«nd this was his dream.

5 nohiild.n noise of a tumuli, with l.miider,
and earthcpiaket , nd uproar in the land •

(J Ami h«hoSd. tw : r^reat dragoni- forth

»eady to fight, .lu- I . •, ory WM grt

A ND Mardocheus took his rest in the court
i V with Galiathaand Tharra, the two eunuchs
of the king, and keepers of tho palace.

2 And he hoard their devices, and searched
out their purposes, ami learned that thny were
about to lay hands upon Artaxerxcs the king;
and so he certified the king of them.

^^ Then the king examined tho two eunuchs,
and after that they had confessed it, they were
stranifled.

4 \nd the king mnde a record of these things,
and Aliirdoelieus also wrote thereof

,'> Ho the king eonimanded Mardocheus to
servo in the couri, and for this he rownrded him,
(1 liowbrit Aman the son of Amadatliiis 'lie
Agagite, who was in great honour with llie
king, sought to molest Mardocheus and his
pooiilo bccauHo oftlio cmiiehs of the king.

CHAP XIH.
rnilK copy of the letters was this : The great
1 king Arl;ixeixeH writeth these tiling" t"
the pr nees nml governors that are under him
iVoin India unto Ethiopia, in an hundred and
seven nnd twenty provinces.

2 After that I been lie lord over nisny na-
tions, niid Irid dominion over tho wllolo world,
nut lifted up with presumption of my nuthnritv.
Iiiii cnrrvinx invs-df nlwnv with eipiitv and

i..__^' J ..f...,..;-.,;! I,, se'^^lle niv •iiliieets con-
linnallv m a ipiiet life, and iiiakinir my king-
join peaeeablo, and open for passage to the ul-
lOHt coasts, lo renevv peaoo, which ti desired ol
all men.

3 Now when I asked my coansellora how thtt
47

if;

Apocrypha. EI#H£R.

might be brought to pun, Aman, that excelled
in wisdom amonff ua, and was approved for his
n'<nstant good wm and steadfast ndelity, and had
the honour of the second place in the kingdom,

4 Declared anto us, that in all nations through-
■^iit the world there was scattered a certain ma-
licious people, that had laws contrary to all na-
tions, and continually despised the command-
ments of kings, so as the uniting of our kingdoms,
honourably mtended by us, cannot go forward.

5 Seeing then we understand that this people
alone is continaally in opposition unto all men,
differing in the strange manner of their laws,
and evil-aifected to our state, working all the
mischief they can, that our kingdom may not
be firmly established :

G Therefore have we commanded, that all
they that are signified in writing unto you b^
A man, who is ordained over the affairs, and is
next unto us, shall all with their wives and
children be utterly destroyed by the sword of
their enemies, witliout all mercy and pity, the
fourteenth day of the twelfth month Adar of
this present year :

7 That thejr who of old and now also are ma-
licious, may m one day with violence go into

' th^ grave, and so ever horeafler cause our af-
fair* tt. be well settled, and without trouble.

8 \Then Mardocheua thought upon all the
. worksiof the Lofit^-MMi-made his prayer unto him,

y Saying, O Lord, Lord, the King Almighty ;
for the whole world is in thy power, and if thou
hast appointed to save Israel, there is no man
that can gainsay thee :

10 For thou hast made heaven and earth, and
«l) the wondrous things under the heaven.

'11 Thou art Lord of all things, and there is
'flo man that can resist thee, which art the Lord.

12 Thou knowest all things, and thou know-
««!, Lord, that it was neither in contempt nor
pride, nor for any dnsire uf glory, that I did not
'DOW down to proud Am..n.

13 For I could have been content with good
-will for the salvation of Israel to kiss the soles
of his feet.

14 But I did this, that T might not prefer the
■fflofy of man above the glory of God : neither
■will I worship any but thee, O God, neither will
J dn it in pride.

15 And now, O Lord God and King, spare
thy people : for iheir eyes aru upon us to bring
IIS to nought ; yea, they desire to destroy the
inheritancn, that bath oeen thine from the be-
ilinning.

If! Uespisu not the portion which thou hast
rinliyored out of Egypt for thine own self

17 Hear my prayer, and be merciful unto
• iriiio inheritance ; turn our sorrow into joy, that
we msy live, O Lon', and praise tiiy noine
iind destroy not the mouths of thorn that praise
thee. O Lord.

18 All Israel in like manner rsind most ear
neatly unto the Lord, because tlioir death was
■before their eves,

CHAP. XIV

aUiCRN Gather also, hating in faar of death,
resortfjd unto t ho Lord ;
'i And laid away her •;lo)-ious apparel, and put
'On the garments of angnith and mourning : and

. _ ,.i.

help me, deiolata womui, wluch have no h^ier

but thee :

4 For my danger is in mine hand.

5 From my youth up I have heud in tha tiribe
of my family, that thou, O Lord, todcest Israel
from among all people, and our fathers from ^
their predecessors, for a perpetual faiheritance,
and thou hast performed whataoewr thou didat
promise them.

6 And now we have sinned before thee :
therefore hast thou given ua into the henda of
our enemies,

7 Bacause we worshipped theur goda : O Lord,
thou art righteous.

8 Nevertheless it satisfieth them not, that we
are in bitter captivity : but they have stricken
hands with their idols,

9 That they will abolish the thing that thou
with thy mouth hast ordained, and destroy thine
inheritance, and stop the mouth of them that
praise thee, and quench the glory of thy house,
and of thine altar,

10 And open the mouths of the heathen to set
forth the praises of the idols, and to magnify a
fleshly king for ever.

11 O Lord, give not thy sceptre unto them
that be nothing, and let them not laugh at our
fall ; but turn their device upon themselves, and
make him an example, that hath begun this
against us.

12 Remember, O Lord, make thyself known
in time of our affliction, and give me boldness,
O King of the nations, and Lord of all power.

13 Give me eloquent speech in my mouth
before the lion : turn his heart to hate him that
fighteth against us, that there may be an end
of him, and of all that are like-mindod to him t

14 But deliver us with thine hand, and help
me that am desolate, and which have no other
help but thee.

15 Thou knowest all things, O Lord ; thou
knowest that I hate :he glory of the unright-
eous, and abhor the bed of the uncircumoised,
and of all the heathen,

16 Thou knowuftt my necessity: for I abhor
the sign of my high estate, which is upon mine
head in the days wherein 1 shew myself, and
that I abhor it as a menstruous rag, and that I
wear it not when I am private by myself.

17 And that thine handmaid hath not eaten at
Aman's table, and that I have not greatly es-
teemed the king's ffeast, nor drunk the wine of
the drink-offRrings.

18 Neither had thine handmaid uny joy since
the day that I was brought hither to this pre-
sent, but in thee, O Lord God of Abraham.

lit O thou mighty God above all, hear the
voice of the forlorn, and deliver us out of the
hands of the mischievous, and deliver me out
of my fear.

CHAP. XV.

AND upon the third day, when she had ended
her prayer, she laid away her mourninj
garments, and put on her glorious apparel.

3 And being gloriouBly adnrneii, uAbr the

had called uiM)n God, who is the btkv Ider and

saviour of all things, she to>k two maids with

her:

3 And upon the one she leaned, as otrrrlng

tieail with ashes and dung, and she bumbled her
body greatly, and all the pU«v)s of her joy sh«
fillM with her torn hair.

3 And the prayed unto the Lord Ood of Is-
tael, aeyiag, O my Lord, thou only art our King

4 And the other foltnwed, bearing up har train.

5 And she wan rud'ly through the perfStctipn
of her beaiiiy, and her ouuntenanoe ivas cheer-
fUi and very amiable ; but her haurt WM in
angtiidi for fW.

liich hftva no hel^r

M hind.

re heacd in the tribe
Loid, tookeat Inrmel
}ur fkthefs from all
rpetual ii^ritance,
Btioever ttwu didat

nned before thee:
into the hendt of

their gods : O Lord,

1 them not, that ve
they have etrieken

the things that thou
d, enci destroy thine
louth of them that
glory of thy houw,

>f the heathen to aet
t, and to magnify a

sceptre unto them
n% not Uugh at our
l>on themselves, and
It hath begun this

nake thyself known
I ffive me boldness,
Lord of all power.
9ech in my mouth
art to hate him that
ire may be an end
ko-mindod to him :
tiine hand, and help
rhich have no other

ngs, O Lord ; thou
ry of the unright-
the uncircumcised,

cessity : for I abhor
which is upon mine
[ Rliew myself, and
ous rag, and that I
lie by inysolf.
lid hath not eaten at
lave not greatly e»-
• drunk the wine of

dmaid uny joy since
hither to this pr«-
od of Abraham,
above all, hear the
tsliver us out of the
and deliver me out

wlion the had ended

iway her mourninT

lorious apparel,
adorneu, cflcit she
is the heh> Ider and

Ilk two maids with

leaned, as carrying

bearing up har train,
rough the perfticlijin
ntananoe 'Tas cheer-
. hwr fawrt wm in

Apocrypha. CHAP

6 Then having paused through all the doors,
she stood before the king, who sat upon his roy-
al throne, and was clothed with all his robes of
majesty, all glittering with gold and precious
stones ; and he was very dreadful.

7 Then lifting up his countenance that shone
with majesty, ho looked very fiercely upon her :
and the queen fell down, and was pale, and
fainted, and bowed herself upon the head of the
maid that went before her.

8 Then God changed the spirit of the king
into mildness, who in a fear leaped from his
throne, and took her in his arms, till she came
to herself again, and comforted her with loving
words, and said unto her,

9 Esther, what is the matter ? I am thy bro-
ther, bo of good cheer :

10 Thou shalt not die, though our command-
ment be general : coma near.

11 And so ho held up his golden sceptre, and
laid it upon her neck,

12 And embraced her, and said, speak unto
me.

13 Then said she unto him, I saw thee, my
lord, as an angel of God, and my heart was
troubled for fear of thy majesty.

14 For wonderful art thou, lord, anu thy coun-
tenance is full of grace.

15 And as she was speaking, she fell down
for fnintness.

IG Then the kins was troubled, and all his
servants comforted her.

CELA''. XVL

THE great 'ling Artaxerxes unto the prin-
ces and governors of an hundred and seven
and twenty provinces from India unto Ethiopia,
and unto all our faithful subjects, greeting.

2 Many, the more often they are honoured
with the great bounty of their gracious princes,
the more proud they are waxen,

3 And endeavour to li.;rt not our subjects
only, but not being able to bear abundance, do
take in hand to practise also against those that
do them good :

4 And take not only thankfuhioss awav from
among men, but also lifted up with the glorious
words of lewd persons, that were never good,
they think to escapn the justice of God, that
sooth all things, and hateth evil.

5 Oftentimes also fair speech of those that
are put in trust to ninnago their friends' nfTairs,
hath causod many that are in authority to bo
partakers of innocent blood, and hath enwrap-
ped them in rcmodileus calamities :

() lloguiling with liie falsehood and deceit of
tlioir lowd disposition the innocency and good-
iinss of princes.

7 Now yo may boo this, as we have declared,
not BO much by ancient histories, as je may, if
yo search what hath been wickedly done of
late through the pestilent behaviour of them
that aro unworthily placed in authority.

8 And wo nmst take care for the time to

Apocrypha.
be quiet and

come, that our kingdom may
peaceable for all men,

i) Both by changing our purposes, and al-
ways judging things that are evident with more
equal proceeding.

10 For Anian, a Macedonian, the son of Ama-
datha, beinjr iitdeed a stranger from the Persian
bloof) and lar distant from our goodness, and as a
str.iiycr received of Ub,

1 1 jHad BO far forth obtained tho favour that
we shew toward ever" nation, as that he was
called our father, and was continuallv honoured
of all men, as tho next person unto the king.

12 But he, not bearing his great dignity, went
about to deprive us of our kingdom and life :

13 Having by manifold and cunning deceits
sought of us tho destruction as well of Mardo-
cheus, who saved our life, and continually pro-
cured our good, as also of blameless Estner,
partaker of our kingdom, with their whole na-
tion.

14 For by these means he thought, finding us
destitute of friends, to have translated the kmg-
dom of the Persians to the Macedonians.

15 But we find that the Jews, whom this
wickod wretch hath delivered to utter de-
struction, are no evil-doers, but live by most
just laws :

16 And that they bo children of the most
high and most mighty living God, who hath
ordered the kingdom both unto us and to our
progenitors in the most excellent manner.

17 Wherefore yo shall do well not to put in
execution the letters sent unto you by Aman
the son of Amadatha.

18 For he, that was the worker of these
things, is hanged at the gates of Susa with all
his family ; God, who ruloth all things, speedily
rendering vengeance to him according to his
descrtsi.

19 Therefore ye shall publish the copy of this
letter in all places, that the Jews may freely live
after their ovni laws.

20 And ye shall aid them, that even the same
day, being the thirteenth day of the twelfth
month Adar, they may be avenged on them,
who in tho time of tlioir afl^iction shall set upon
them.

21 For Almighty God hath turned to joy unto
them the day wherein the chosen people should
havn perished.

22 Ye shall therefore amonc your solemn
foabts keep it an high day with all feasting :

23 That both now and hereafter tliore may
be safety to us, and the well-aflTocted Persia" i ;
but to those which do conspire against us, a
memorial of destruction

24 Therefore every city and country whatso-
ever, which shall not do according to these
things, shall bo destroyed without mercy, with
fire and sword, and shall be made not only un-
paasable for men, but also most hateful to wild
Deasts and fowls for ever.

f The WISDOM of SOLOMON.

rilAP I.

~! OVE r's!;l*QU!UQU-. ve thst h" judse* of
l_i the earth, think of the Lord with a good
(lii'nrt,) and in niinplirity of heart spok him.

*1 For hn will bo found of thoin that temiit
him not ; and shewetii himself unto such as uo
•I'.t distrust him.

3 For froward thoughta fenarate fVom God :
and his power, when it is tried, reproveth the

unwise. , „

4 For into a malicious soul wisdom shall not
enter ; nor dwell in the body that is aubjeot

unto sin. „,..,. >ii a..

5 For the holy spirit of disciphne vriU fl««

4»

^It

I ' i

Apocrypha.
deceit, and remv? from thoughts that are with-
out understanding, and will not abide wheir un-
righteousness Rometh in.

6 For wisdom is a loving spirit ; and will not
acquit a blasphemer of his words : for God is
witness of his reins, and a true beholder of his
heart, and a hearer of his tongue.

7 For the Spirit of the Lord fiUeth the world :
and that which containeth all things, hath know-
ledge of the voice.

6 Therefore he that speaketh unrighteous
things cannot be hid : neitner shall vengeance,
when it punisheth, pass by him.

9 For inquisition shall be made into the coun-
sels of the ungodly : and the sound of his words
shall come unto the Lord for the manifestation
of his wicked deeds.

10 For the ear of jealousy hoareth all things :
and the noise of murmurinffs is not hid.

11 Therefore beware of murmuring, which
is unprofitable ; and refrain your tongue from
backbiting : for there is no word so secret, that
shall eo w nought : and the mouth that belieth,
slayetn the soul.

12 Seek not death in the error of your life :
and pull not upon yourselves destruction with
the works of your hands.

13 For God made not death : neither hath he
pleasure in the destruction of the living.

14 For he created all things, that they might
have their being : and the generations of the
world were heuthful ; and tnere is iio poison
of destruction in them, nor the kingdom of death
upon the earth :
! 13 (For righteousness is immortal :)

16 But ungodly men with their works and
words called tt to them : for when they thought
to have it their friend, they consumed to nought,
and made a covenant with it, because they are
worthy to take part with it.

CHAP. n.

FOR the ungodly said, reasoning with them-
selves, but not aright, Our life is short and
tedious, and in the deaut of a man there is no
remedy : neither was there any man known to
have returned from the grave.

ii For we are born at all adventure : and we
ehall be hereafter aa though we had never been :
for the breath in our nostrils is as smoke, and a
little spark in the moving of our heart :

3 Which beinff extinguished, our body shall
bo turned into ashes, and our spirit shall vanish
as the soft air,

4 And our name shall be forgotten in time,
and no man shall have our works in remem-
brance, and our life shall pass away as the trace
of a cloud, and shall be dispersed as a mist that
is driven away with the beams of the sun, nnd
overcome with the heat thereof

5 For our time is a very shadow that passelh
away ; and after our end there is no returning :
for it is fast sealed, so that no man conieth
again.

6 Come on therefore, let us enjoy the good
things that arc present : nnd let us speedily use
the creatures like as in youth.

7 Let us fill ourselves with costly wine and
ointments : and lot no flower of the spring pass
by us:

WISDOM OF SOLOMON. Apocrypha.

10 Let us oppress the poor righteous man, let
us not spare the widow, nor reverence the an-
cient grey hairs of the aged.

11 Let our strength be the law of justice: for
that which is feeble is found to be nothing worth.

12 Therefore let ua lie in wait for the right-
eous ; because he is not for our turn, and he is
clean contrary to our doings : he upbraideth us
with our offending the law, and objecteth to our
infamy the transgressiitgs of our education.

13 He profeaaetk to nave the knowledge of
God : and he call^th himself the child of the
Lord.

14 He was made to reprove our thoughts.

15 He is grievous unto us even to oehold:
for h-s life is not like other men's, his ways are
of another fashion.

16 We are esteemed of him as counterfeits :
he abstaineth from our ways as from filthinoss .
he pronounceth the end of the just to be bless-
ed, and maketh his boast that God is his father.

17 Let us see if his words be true : and let
us prove what shall happen in the end of him.

18 For if the just man be the son of God, ho
will help him, and deliver him from the hand
of his enemies.

19 Let us examine him with despitcfulness
and torture, that we may know his meekness,
and prove his patience.

20 Let us condemn him with a sltimeful
death: for by his own saying ho shall bo re-
spected.

21 Such things they did imagine, and wore
deceived : for their own wickedness hath blind-
ed them.

22 As for the mysteries of God, they know
them not: neither hoped they for the tvoges
of righteousness, nor discerned a reward for
blameless souls.

23 For God created man to be immortal, and
made him to be an image of his own eternity.

24 Nevertheless, through envy of the devil
came death into the world : and they that do
hold of his side do find it.

CHAP. III.

BUT the souls of the righteous are in the
hand of God, and there shall no tormont
touch them.

2 In the sight of the unwise they seemed to
die : and their departure is taken for misery,

3 And their going from us to be utter de-
struction : but they are in peace.

4 For though they be punished in the sight
of men, yet is their hope full of immortality.

5 And having been a little chastised, they
shall be greatly rewarded : for God proved thcin,
and found them worthy for himself!

6 As gold in the furnare hath he tried tlioin,
and received them as a burnt-offering.

7 And in tlio time of their visitation, they
shall shine, and run to and fro like sparks anion^
the stubble.

8 They shall judge the nations, and have do-
minion over the people, and their Lord shall
reign for ever.

They that put their trust in him shall un-
derstand the truth : and such as bo faithful in
love shall abide with him : for grace and morcy
is to his saints, and he hath care for his elect.

fore they be withered

9 Left nona of ua go without Itis part of our
volu]ituouiiMM : let us leave tokens ot^our joyful-
ness in every place : for this is our portion, and
our lot is thif.

ing to their own imaginations, which have neg-
lected the righteous, and forsaken the Lord.

11 For whoso despiseth wisdom and nurture,
he is miserable, and their hope is vain, their la-
bours unfruitful, and their works unprofitable :
60

Apocrypha.
ighteous man, let
verence tho an-

nw of justice : for
)e nothing worth,
rait for the right-
ir turn, and he is
^e upbraideth us
1 objectcth to our
ir education.
lie knowledge of
the child of the

our thoughts,
even to oehold:
n's, his ways are

i as counterfeits :
8 from filthinoBs .
just to be bless-
Grod is his father,
be true : and let
the end of him.
B son of God, ho
in from the hand

;h despitefulnoss
IV his meekness,

with a sllEimeful
; he shall bo re-

igino, and wore
dness hath blind-
God, they knew
y for the wages
led a reward for

be immortal, and
3 own eternity,
nvy of the devil
and they that do

iteouB are in tho
)hall no torment

9 they seemed to

en for misery,

I to bo utter dc-

ie.

ished in the sight

f immortality.

3 chastised, they

jrod proved tiicni,

nself

th he tried tiiein,

)frering.

r visitation, they

like sparks among

nns, and have do-
their Lord shall

; in him shall Un-
as bo faithful in
grace and mercy
re for his elect.
"iinlsh^d accord-
, which have nog-
ken the Lord,
dom and nurture,
I is vain, their la-
ks unprofitable :

Apocrypha. CHAP,

12 Their wives are foolish, and their children
wicked :

13 Their offspring is cursed. Wherefore
blessed is tho barren that is undefiled, which
hath not known the sinful bed : she shall have
fruit in the visitation of souls.

14 And blessed is the eunuch, which with
his hands hath wrought no iniouity, nor ima-
gined wicked things against Goa ; for unto him
shall be given the special (rid of faith, and an
inheritance in the tample of the Lord more ac-
ceptable to his mind.

15 For glorious is tho fruit of good labours :
and the root of wisdom shall never fall away.

16 As for the children of adulterers, they
shall not come to their perfection, and the seed
of an unrighteous bed shall be rooted out.

17 For though they live long, yet shall they
bo nothing regarded : and their last age shall bo
without honour :

18 Or, if they die quickly, they have no hope,
neither comfort in the day of trial.

19 For horrible is the end of the unrighteous
generation.

CHAP. IV.

BETTER it is to have no children, and to
have virtue : for the memorial thereof is
immortal ; because it is known with God, and
with men.

2 When it is present, men take example at it ;
and when it is gone, they desire it : it woareth
a crown, and triumpheth for ever, having gotten
tho victory, striving for undefiled rewards.

3 But the multiplying brood of the ungodly
shall not thrive, nor take deep rooting from bas-
tard slips, nor lay any fast foundation.

4 For though they flourish in branches for a
time ; yet standing not fast, they shall be sha-
ken witli the wind, and through tho force of
winds they shall bo rooted out.

5 The imperfect hranches shall be broken
off, their fruit unprofiitablo, not ripe to oat, yea
meet for nothing.

G For children begotten of unlawful beds, are
witnesses of wickedness against their paren'.s
in thoir trial.

7 But tiiough the rigliteous bo prevented
with death, yet shall ho bo at rest.

8 For honourable age is not that which
Btandeth in length of time, nor that is measured
by number of years.

9 But wisdom is tho gray hair unto men, and
nn unspotted life is old ago.

10 lie pleased God, and was beloved of him :
so that living among sinners he was translated.

11 Yea, speedily was he taken away, lest
that wiokodnesa should alter his undcrstandmg,
or deceit beguile his soul.

li For tho bewitching of naughtmes.s doth
obscure things that are honest ; and tlie wan-
dering of concupiscence doth undormme t!\e
simple mind.

l!l He, being made perfect m a sliort time,
fulfilled a long "time ; ^ , . r

14 For his soul pleased the Lord: therelore
Iwsted he to take him away from an'ong tho

wicked. , , , . •.

15 This the people saw, and understood it
not, neither laid they up this in their minds

mat nis gracr h-.-.-j. :i—---j •--""; " — '

and that he hath respect unto his cliosen.

16 Thus tho righteous that is dead shall con-
demn the ungodly which are living ; and youth
that is soon porfocted, Uio many years »nd old
age of the unrightooui,

IV, V. Apocrypha.

17 For they shall see the end of the wise, and
shall not understand what God in his counsel
hath decreed of him, and to what end the Lord
hath set him in safety.

18 They shall see him, and despise him ; but
God shall laugh them to scorn : and they shall
hereafler be a vile carcass, and a reproach
among the dead for evermore.

19 For he shall rend them, and cast them
down headlong, that they shall be speechless ;
and he shall shake them from the foundation ;
and they shall be utterly laid waste, and be in
sorrow ; and their memorial shall l)eriBh.

20 And when they cast up the accounts of
their sins, they shall come with fear ; and their
own iniquities shall convince them to their
face.

CHAP. V.

THEN shall the righteous man stand in
great boldness before the face of such as
have afflicted him, and made no account of his
labours.

2 When they see it, they shall be troubled
with terrible fear, and shall be amazed at the
strangeness of his salvation, so far beyond all
tiiat they looked for.

3 And they repenting and groaning for anguish
of spirit shall say witliin themselves. This was
he, whom wo had sometimes in derision, and
a proverb of reproach :

4 We fools accounted his life madness, and
his end to be without honour :

5 How is he numbered among the children
of God, and his lot is among the saints !

6 Therefore have we erred from the way of
truth, and tho light of righteousness hath not
shined unto us, and tho sun of righteousness rose

not upon us. - . ,

7 Wo wearied ourselves in the way of wick-
odnesa and destruction: yea, wo have gone
through deserts, where there lay no way : but
08 for tho way of the Lord, we have not

k-.-'wn it. „ , , I .

8 What hath pride profited us ? or wliat
good ha*h riches witli o«r vaunting brought us?

9 All those tilings are passed away like a
shadow, and as a post tiiat hastoth by ;

10 And as a sliip tliat passcth over the waves
of the water, which when it is gone by, the trace
thereof cannot be found, neither the pathway
of the keel in the waves ; , , .,

11 Or as when a bird hath flown "-rough the
air, there is no token of her way to ue Tound,
but the light nir being beaten with the stroke
of her wings, and parted with the violent noise
and motion of them, is passed through, and
therein afterward no sign where she went is to

bo found ; • i 4 .» .

12 Or like as when an arrow is shot at a
mark, it parteth the air, which immediately
Cometh together again, so that a man cannot
know where it went through :

13 Even so we in like manner, as soon as wo
were born, began to draw to our end, and had
no sign of virtue to shew ; but were consumed
in ou^ own wickedness.

14 For tho hope of tho ungodly s like dust
that is blown away with the wind ; bke a thin
froth that is driven away with the storm , UKe
lu. the smDke which is dispersed here and^ the«
with a tempest, and paii»eU. f^R ,!f J^*l;_ "
raembrance of a guest that tarneth but « day.

15 But the righteous live for evermore , their
reward also is with tl.e Lord, and the cato of
them is w! " tb« Most High.

♦ I

Jlpotryrh*. WISDOM

16 Therefore shall they receive a glorious
kingdom, and a beautiful crown from the Lord s
hand: for with his right hand shall he cover
them, and with hia arm shall he protect them.

17 He shall take to him his jealousy for com-
plete armour, and make the creature his weapon
for the revenge of Aw onemies.

18 He shall put on righteousness as a breast-
plate, and true judgment instead of an helmet.

19 He shuU take holiness for an invincible
shield.

20 His severe wrath shall he sharpen for a
sword, and the world shall fight with him against
the unwise.

SI Then shall the right-aiming thunderbolts

§0 abroad ; and from the clouds, as from a well
tawn bow, shall they fly to the mark.

22 And hailstones full of wrath shall be cast
as out of a stone-bow, and the water of the sea
shall ratfe against them, and the floods shall
cruelly drown them.

23 Tea, a mighty wind shall aland up against
them, and like a storm shall blow them away :
thus iniquity shall lay waste the whole earth,
and ill-dealing shall overthrow tho thrones of
the mighty.

CHAP. VI.

HEAR therefore, O ye kings, and under-
stand ; learn, je that be judges of the ends
of the earth.

2 Give ear, ye that rule tlie people, and glory
in the multitude of nations.

3 For power is given you of Mie Lord, and
sovereignty from tlie Highest, who shall try
your works, and search out your counsels.

4 Because, being ministers of hia kingdom,
ye have not judged aright , nor kept the law, nor
walked after the counsel of God ;

5 Horribly and speedily shall he come upon
you : for a sharp judgment shall be to them tnat
be in high places.

6 For mercy will soon pardon the meanest ■
but mighty men shall be mightily tormented.

7 For he which is Lord over all sliall fear no
rnan'i) person, neither shall he stand in awe of
any man's greatness : for ho hath m.ide the small
and great, and care'h for all alike.

8 But a sore trial shall come upon tin;
mighty.

9 Unto you therefore, O kings, do I speak
that ye may learn wisdom, and not fall away ;

10 For they that keep holiness holily, shall be
judged holy : and they that have barncd such
things shall find what to answer.

11 Wherefore set your aft'ection upon my
words ; desire them, and ye shall bo instructed.

13 Wisdom is glorious, and never fadeth
away : yea, she is easily seen of them that love
her, ana found of such as seek her.

13 She preventeth them that desire her, in
making herself first known unto them.

14 Whoso seeketh her early shall have no

Sroat travail : for he shall find her sitting" at his
oors. .

1.5 To think therefore upon her is perfection
of wisdom : and whoso watcheth for her shall
qiiickly be without care.

16 For fche go»th about seeking such as are
worthy of her, showeth herself favourably unto

.. ▼ _i _ 1 A-*L Ai :— ........

nni4 tnAntnih thnin in AVP.rV

Ihoi

l7 For the verj' true beginning of her is the
desire of discipline ; and the care of discipline is

love;

18 And love is the keeping of her laws ; and

OF SOLOMON. Jlpoctyphtk.

tho giving heed Unto her laws is the assuranca
of inoorruption ;

19 And incorruption maketh us near u&to
God:

20 Therefore the desire of wisdom bringeth
to a kingdom.

21 If your delight be then in thrones and
sceptres," O ye kings of the people, honom: wis-
dom, that ye may reign for evermore.

22 As for wisdom, what she is, and how she
came up, I will tell you, and will not hide
mysteries from you : but will seek her out from
the beginning of her nativity, ond bring the
knowledge of her into light, and will not pass
over the trutli.

23 Neither will I go with consuming envy ;
for such a man shall have no fellowship with
wisdom. .

2'4 But the multitude of the wise is the wel-
fare of tho world i and a wise king is the up-
holding of the people.

25 Receive therefore instruction through my
words, and it shall do you good.

CHAP, vn,

I MYSELF also am a mortal man, like to all,
and the offspring of him that was first made
of the earth ; <. , • .

2 And in my mother's womb was fashioned
to be flesh in the time of ten months, being com-
pacted in blood, of the seed of man, and the
pleasure that came with sleep.

3 And when I was born, I drew in the com-
mon air, and fell upon the earth, which is of like
nature, and the first voice which I uttered was
crying, as all others do.

4 I was nursed in swaddling-clothes, and that
with cares.

5 For there ia no king that had any other be-
ginning of birth.

C For all men have one entrance mto hfe, and
the like going out.

7 Wherefore I prayed, and understanding was
given me : I called upoii God, and the spirit of
wisdom came to me.

8 I preferred her before sceptres and thrones,
and esteemed riches nothing m comparison of
her.

9 Neither compared I unto her any precious
stone, because all gold in respect of her is as u
little sand, ond silver shall be counted as clay
before her.

10 1 loved her above health and beauty, and
chose to have her instead of hght : for tho light
that Cometh from her never goeth out.

1 1 All good things together came to me with
her, and innumerable riches in her hands.

18 And I rejoiced in them all, because wis-
dom goeth before them -. and I knew not that she
was the mother of them.

13 I learned diligently, ond do communicate
her liberally : I do not hide her riches.

14 For she is a treasure unto men, that never
faileth : which they that use become the friends
of God, being commended for the gifts that como
from learning.

15 God hath granted me to speak as I would,
and to conceive as is meet for the things that are
given me ; because it is he that leadetb unto
wisdom, and directcth the wise.

16 For in his hand are both we and our words ;
all wisdom also, and knowledge of workmanship.

17 For he hath given me certain knowledge
of the things that are, namely, to know how
tho world was made, and the operation of the
elements :

Apocrypha.
I is the assurance

9th us neai u&to

wisdom bringeth

1 in thrones and
ople, honour wis-
ermore.

3 is, and how she
[id will not hide
seek her out from
y, and bring the
nd will not pass

consuming envy ;
J fellowship with

le wise is the wel-
B king is the up-

iction through my
id.

il man, like to all,
hat was first made

mb was fashioned

aonths, being com-

of man, and the

drew in the com-
th, which is of like
hich I uttered was

g-clothes, and that

. had any other be-

ranee into life, ami

understanding was
i, and the spirit of

eptres and thrones,
m comparison of

her any precious
pect of her is as a
e counted as clay

h and beauty, and
light : for the light
{oeth out.
ir came to me with
in her hands.

1 ail, because wis-
I knew not that siio

d do communicate
ler riches,
ito men, that never
become the friends
■ the gills that como

speak as I would,
r the things that are

1 that leadetb unto
ise.

I we and our words ;
ge of workmanship-
certain knowledge
(lely, to know how
a operation of th«

.fpocrypha.

CHAP. VllI, IX.

18 The beginning, ending, and midst of the
times : the uterations of the turning of the
sun, and the change of seasons -.

19 The circuits of years, and the positions
of stars :

30 The natures of living creatures, and the
furies of wild beasts : the violence of winds,
and the reasonings of men : the diversities of
plants, and the virtues of roots :

21 And all such things as are either secret or
manifest, them I know.

22 For wisdom, which is the worker of all
things, taught me : for in her is an understand-
ing spirit, holy, one only, manifold, subtil, lively,
clear, undefiled, plain, not subject to hurt, loving
the thing that is good, quick, which cannot be
letted, ready to do good,

23 Kind to man, steadfast, sure, free from
care, having all power, overseeing all things,
and going through all understanding, pure and
most subtil spirits.

24 For wisdom is more moving than any mo-
tion : she passeth and goeth through all things
by reason of her pureness.

25 For she is tho breath of the power of God,
and a pure influence flowing from the glory of
tho Almighty : therefore can no defiled thing
fall into her.

26 For she is the brightness of the everlast-
ing light, tho unspotted mirror of the power of
God, and the image of his goodness.

27 And being but one, she can do all things :
and remaining in herself, she maketh all things
new : and in all ages entering into holy souls,
bIio maketh them friends of God, and prophets.

28 For God loveth none but him that dwell-
ctli with wisdom.

29 For she is more beautiful than the sun,
and above all the order of stars -. being compared
with the light, she is found before it.

30 For ailer this cometh night ; but vice shall
not prevail against wisdom.

CHAP. VIII.
WT^ISDOM roacheth from one end to another
' ' mightily : and swoetly doth sho order all
tilings.

2 I loved her, and sought her out from my
youth : I desired to make her my spouse, and I
was a lover of her beauty.

3 111 that she is conversant with God, she
magnilioth her nobility : yea, the Lord of all
tliinirs himself loved her.

4 For she is privy to the mysteries of the
knowledge of tiod, and a lovnr of his works.

5 If riches bn a possession to bo desired in
this life ; what is richer than wisdom, that
worketli nil things .'

G And if prudence work ; who of all that are,
is a moro cunning workman than she ?

7 And if a man love righteousness, her la-
bours aro virtues ■ for she teachoth temperance
and prudence, justice and fortitude : which are
such tilings, as men can have nothing more
profitable in their life.

8 If a man desire much experience, she know-
cth things of old, and conjectureth aright what is
to come : she knoweth the subtilties oT speeches,
nnd can expound dark sentences : she foreseeth
signs and wonders, and tho events of seasons
and times.

'J Therelbre 1 purposed to take her to me to
live with me, knowing that she would be a
counsellor of good things, and a comfort in cares
and grief

10 For her sake I shall have estimation among

thn multitude, and honour

Apocrypha.
with the elders,

though I be young.

Ill shall be found of a quick conceit in judg-
ment, and shall bo admired in the sight of great
men.

12 When I hold my tongue, they shall abide
my leisure, and when I speak, thgy shall give
good ear unto me : if I talk much, they shall lay
their hands upon their mouth.

13 Moreover by the means of her I shall ob-
tain immortality, and leave behind me an ever-
lasting memorial to them that como afler me.

14 I shall set the people in order, and the na-
tions uhall be subject unto me.

15 Horrible tyrants shall be afraid when they
do but hoar of me ; I shall be found good among
tho multitude, and valiant in war.

10 Afler I have como into my house, I will
repose mjself with her : for her conversation
hath no bitterness ; and to live with her hath no
sorrow, but mirth and joy.

17 Now, when I considered these things in
myself, and pondered them in my heart, bow
that to bo allied unto wisdom is immortality ; -

18 And great pleasure it is to have her friend-
ship ; and in thn works of her hands are infinite
riches ; and in the exercise of conference with
her, prudence ; and in talking with her, a good
report ; I went about seeking how to take her
to me.

19 For I was a witty child, and had a good
spirit.

20 Yea rather, being good, I came into abody
undefiled.

21 Nevertheless, when I perceived that I
could not otherwise obtain her, except God gave
her me ; and that was a point of wisdom also to
know whose gift she was; I prayed unto tho
Lord, and besought him, and with my whole
heart I said,

CHAP. IX.
GOD of my fathers, and Lord of mercy,
who hast made all things with thy word,
8 And ordained man through thy wisdom,
that he should liave dominion over the creatures
which thou hast made,

3 And order the world accoiding to equity
and righteousness, and execute judgment with
an upright heart :

4 Give me wisdom, that sittoth by thy throne ;
and reject ine not from among thy children :

5 For I thy servant, and son of thine hand-
maid, am a feeble person, and of a short time,
and too young for tho understanding of judg-
ment and laws.

t) For though a man be never so perfect
among tho children of men, yet if thy wisdom
be not with him, he shall be nothing regarded.

7 Thou hast chosen me to be a king of thy
people, and a judge of thy sons and daughters:

8 Thou hast commanded me to build a tem-
plo upon thy holy mount, and an altar in the
city wherein thou dwellest, a resemblance of
the holy tabernacle, which thou hast prepared
from the beginning.

9 And wisdom was with tlioe : which know-
eth thy works, and was present when thou
madest the world, and knew what was accepta-
ble in thy sight, and right in thy command-
ments.

10 O send her out of thy holy lieavens, and
from the throne of thy glory, that being present
she may labour with me, that I may know what
is pleasing unto thee.

11 For she knoweth and understandeth all

•%*

^;^,

.0.;.

^^:\vz^.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

,/;&'•

1.0

I.I

11.25

^ m

2.5

iiii

1.8

1-4 111.6

//,

j»

''^^./ /^

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

33 WIST MAIN STRUT

WIBSTIR.N.Y. M5M

(716) •72-4503

*»
*>
*

^SVnU

Apocrypha. WISDOM OF

things, Kit' she shall lead me soberly in my
doings, ar.>l preserve me in her power.

12 So shall my works bo acceptable, and then
shall I judge thy people righteously, and be wor-
thy to sit in my father's seat.

13 Fo7 what man is he that can know tlie coun-
sel of God .' pr who can think what the will of
th« Lord is ?

14 For the thoughts of mortal men are mise-
rable, and our devices are but uncertain.

15 For the corruptible body prosseth down the
soul, and the earthly tabernacle weigheth down
the mind that museth upon many thmgs.

16 And hardly do we guess aright at things
that are upon earth, and with labour do we find
the things that are before us : but the things
that are m heaven who hath searched out ?

17 And thy counsel who hath known, except
thou give wisdom, and send thy Holy Spirit
from above ?

18 For so the ways of them which lived on
the earth were reformed, and men were taught
the thin^Ei that aro pleasing unto thoe, and were
saved through wisdom.

CHAP. X.

SHE preserved the first-formed father of tlie
world, that was created alone, and brought
him out of his fall,
2 And gave him power to rule all things.
;i But when tlie unrighteous went away from
her in his anger, he perished also in the fury
wherewith ho murdered Ids brother.

4 For whoso cause the earth b«ing drowned
witli tlie flood, wisdom again preserved it, and
directed tho course of the righteous in a piece
of wood of small value.

5 Moreover, tho nations in their wicked con-
sniracy being confounded, she found out the
righteous, and preserved him blameless unto
Grod, and kept him strong against his tender
compassion toward his son.

6 When the ungodly perished, she delivered
tao righteous man, who fled from the firo whl.. h
foil down upon the five cities.

7 Of whoso wickedness even to this day the
waste land that smokoth is a testimony, and
]>!ant8 bearing fruit that never come to ripe-
noas : and a siianding pillar of salt is a monu-
inont of an unholioving soul.

8 For regarding not wisdom, they gat not
only this hurt, that tlioy knew not tho things
which wore good ; but also left behind thbm to
tho world a iiiemnria! of their foolishness : so
that in the things whurein they ofiendod they
could not HO mnoh ns bo hid.

9 But wisdom delivered from pain those that
attendoJ upon her.

10 When the righteous fled from liis brother's
wrath, she (MiidoH him in right paths, shewed
him the kinmlom of God, and gave him know-
ledge of holv tiiingR, made him rich in his tra-
vels, and mnltiplicdcAr/.Mi't »/his labours.

11 In tho roretousnoss of such as oppressed
him she stood by him, and made hun ricti.

I'i Siio dufniiiled hint froiil hiv untimiao, And
kept him ^nfo from those timt lay in wait, and
in a sore conflict she gave him the victdry ;
that he might know that godliness is stronger
than all.

■ n ««»■. .

him not, but delivered him from sin : she went
down with him into the pit,

14 And l«fi him not in bonds, till she brought
him the sceptre of the kingdom, and power
■ftinst those that oppreserii in: as for them

SOLOMON. Apocrypha.

that had accused him, she shewed them to be
liars, and gave him perpetual glory.

15 She delivered the righteous people and
blameless seed from the nation that oppressed
them.

16 She entered into the soul of tho servant
of tho Lord, and withstood dreadful kings in
wonders and eigns ;

17 Rendered to the righteous a reward of
their labours, guided them in a marvellous way,
and was unto them for a co7ort by day, and a
light of stars in the night-season;

18 Brougiit them through the Red Sea, and
led them through much water :

19 But she drowned their enemies, and cast
them up out of the bottom of the deep.

20 Therefore the righteous spoiled the un-
godly, and praised thy holy name, O Lord, and
magnified with one accord thine hand that fought
for them.

U\ For wisdom opened the mouth of the
dumb, and made the tongues of them that can-
not speak eloquent.

CHAP. XI.

SHE prospered their works in the hand of
tho holy prophet.

2 They went through the wilderness that was
not inhabited, and pitched tents in places where
there lay no way.

3 They stood against their enemies, and were
avenged of their adversaries.

4 When they were thirsty, they called upon
thee, and water was given them out of tho flinty
rock, and their thirst was quenched out of the
hard stone.

5 For by what things their enemies were
punished, by the same they in their need were
benefited.

6 For instead of a fountain of a perpetual
running river troubled with foul blood,

7 For a manifest reproof of that command-
ment, whorcby the infants were slain, thou
gavcst unto them abundance of water by a
means which they hoped not for :

8 Declaring by that thirst then how thou
hadst punished their adversaries.

!) For when they were tried, albeit but in
mercy chastised, they knew how the ungodly
were judged in wrath and tormented, thirHtiiijr
in anothey manner than the iust.

10 For these thou didst admonish and try, as
a father : but tho other, as a severe king, thou
didtt condemn and punish.

1 1 Whether they were absent or present, thoy
were vexed alike.

12 For a double grief came upon them, and
a groaning for tho roniombranco of thiiigM
past.

13 For when they beard by thoirown punisii-
inents tho other to bo benefitod, they had some
feeling of tho Lord.

14 For whom they rejected with acorn, when
ho was long before thrown out at the casting
forth of tht infanlt, him iti the end, when they
hbW what eaiiie to paM, thuy admired.

15 But for the fooUsh devices of t' sir wick-
edness, wherewith being deceived tiiey wor-
shipped serpents void of reason, and vile boaaUi,
thou didst send a multitude of unreasonable

16 That they might know, that wherewithal
a man sinneth, by the eame also shall lie be
punished.

17 For thine Almighty hand, that made the
world of matter without rorm, wanted not means

fi4

•

Apocrypha.

ed them to ba

iry.

>us people and

that oppressed

of the servant
adful kings in

8 a reward of
larvelloua way,
t by day, and a

Red Sea, and

mies, and cast
deep.

ipoiled the un-
e, O Lord, and
and that fought

mouth of the
them that can-

n the hand of

erness that was
.n places where

imiea, and wore

ey colled upon
)ut of the flinty
;]ied out of the

enemies were
leir need were

of a perpetual
blood,

Lhat command-
re slain, thou
af water by a

hen how thou

, albeit but in
w the ungodly
anted, thirsting

lisli and try, as
ore king, tliuu

)r present, thoy

ipon them, nnd
nee of thing!)

oirown pimish-
they liad some

ilh icorn, when

at the casting

ind, whan they

lired.

of ('Sir wiok-

vod tliey wor-

nnd vile boasts,

f unreiionablo

lat wherewithal

lio shall ho be

that m«da the
inted not meani

Apocrypha.

to tend amonif them a multitudd of bean, or
fierce lions,

18 Or unknown wild beasts, full of rage,
newly created, breathing out either a fiery va-
pour, or filthy BcenU of scattered smoke, or
shootmg horrible sparkles out of their eyes :

19 Whereof not only the harm might de-
spatch them at once, but also the terrible siirht
utterly destroy them.

20 Yea, and without these might they have
fallen down with ojie blast, being persecuted of
vengeance, and scattered abroad through the
brwth of thy power: but thou hast ordered all
things in measure and number and weight.

21 For thou canst shew thy great strength at
all tmies when thou wilt ; and who may with
stand the power of thine arm ?

22 For the whole world before thee is as a
little ^rain of the balance, yea, as a drop of the
morning dew that falleth down upon the earth.

23 But thou hast mercy upon all ; for thou
canst do all things, and winkest at the sina of
men, because they should amend.

24 For thou loveat all the things that are,
and abhorrest nothing which thou hast made:
for never wouldest thou have made any thinir,
if thou hadst hated it.

25 And how could any thing liavo endured,
if It had not been thy will .' or been preirarved,
if not called by thee?

26 But thou sparest all: for tiiey are thine,
O Lord, thou lover of souls.

CHAP. XII.

FOR thine incorruptible Spirit is in all
things.

2 Therefore chactenest thou them by little
and little that offend, and warnest thsm by
putting them in remembrance wherein they
have oiranded,that leaving their wickedness they
may belidve on thee, O Lord.

3 For it was thy will to destroy by the hands
of our fathers both those old inhabitants of thy

CHAP. XII, XIII.

Apocrypha.

holy land,

4 Whom thou hatedst for doing most odious
works of witchcrafls, and wicked sacrifices ;

5 And also those merciless murderers of
children, and dovourers of man's flesh, and the
feasts of blood,

C With their priests out of the midst of their
idolatrous crew, and the parents that killed with
their own hands souls destitute of help :

7 That the land, which thou esteemedst above
all other, might receive a worthy colony of God's
children.

H Nevertheless, even those thou sparodst as
iiion, and didst send wasps, forerunners of thine
host, to destroy thorn by little and little.

9 Not that thou wast unable to bring the
ungodly under the hand of tho righteous in bat-
tle, or to destroy them at onco with cruel beasts,
or with one rough word :

10 But executing thy judgments upon them
by little and little, thou gavest them place of
repentance, not being ignorant that thoy were
a nau«[hly generation, and thri» their maUce wcs
bred in thorn, and that their cogitation would
never bo changed.

U For it was a cursed seed from the begin-
ning ; neither didst thou for ftar of any man

Rmned.

12 For who shall say, What hast tJiou done ?
"f W"o »l»aH withstand thy judgment ! or who
shall accuse thee Ibr the nations lhat perish,
whom thou hast made > or who shall come to

stand against thee, to be revenged for the un-
righteoiu men .'

13 For neither is there any God but thou that
careth for all, to whom thou mlghtest shew that
thy judgment is not unright.

14 Neither shall king or tyrant be able to set
his face against thee n>r any wh^ thou hast
punished.

15 Forsomuch thenaa thou art righteous thy
self, thou orderest all thinga righteously : think-
ing it not agreeable with thy power to condemn
him thitt hath not deserved to be punished.

16 For thy power is the beginning of right-
eousness, and because thou art th^ Lord jrf all,
it maketh thee to bo jrracioua untc all.

' 17 For when men will not believe that thou art
of a full power, thou sheweat thy atrength, and
among them that know it thou makeat their
boldness manhest.

18 But thou, mastering thy power, judgeat
with equity, and orderest us with great favour ■
for thou mayest use power when thou wilt.

19 But by such works hast thou taui^ht thy

geople that the just man should be merciful, and
ast made thy children to be of a good h^e that
tliou ffivest repentance for sins.

30 For if thou didst punish the enemies of
thy children, and the condemned to death, with
such deliberation, giving them time and place,
whereby they might be delivered from their
malice:

21 With how great circumspection didat thou
judge thine own aons, unto whoae flithera thou
naat sworn, and mad(B covenants of good pro-
mises ?

22 Thereforj, whereas thou dost chasten ua,
thnu acourgeat our enemiea a thousand timea
more, to the intent that, when we judge we
should carefully think of thy goodneaa, and when
we ourselvea are judged, we ahould look for

mercy

23 Wherefore, whereas men have lived dis-
solutely and unrighteously, thou hast totmented
them with their own abominations.

24 For they went astray very fkr in the ways
of error, and held them for gods, which even
among the beasts of their enemiea were de-
spised, being deceived, aa children of no under-
standing.

25 Therefore unto them, as to children with-
out tlie use of reason, thou didat aond a judgment
to mock them.

26 But they that would not be refbrmod by
that correction, wherein he dallied with thom,
shall feel a iudgnient worthy of Ood.

27 For, look, for what things thoy grudged,
when thoy were punished, that is, for them
whom thoy thought to bo gods ; [now] being
punished in thom, when they saw it, they ac-
knowledged him to he tho true Oo<l, whom be-
fore thoy denied to know ; and tlioroforo camo
extreme damnation upon them.

CHAP. xiir.

C*URELY vain are all men by natuio, who
►^ aro ignorant of Ood, and couhl not out of
tho good thinga that are aeen know him that is :
neitlier, by considering the works, did they ac-
knowledge the work-maider ;

» oui uuttmod oiiiior fire, or wind, or the
swift air, or the circle of the atara, or tho vio-
lent water, or the lighla of heaven, to bo tho
goda which govern the world.

3 VViUi ^vliose beauty if thoy being delight'
od took thom to bo goda ; let thom know liow
06

Jipoer^fitMi

WISDOM OF SOLOMON

muob b^ttitt the lord of ihMu is : fbr tiM &tai
author «f faeiuty hath created them.

4 But if thej were astoaisLed at their power
and virtue, let them understand by them, how
much tqightier he i« tlkit made them.

5 $\>f "hjT the jrreatnesa and beftutr of the
creatures, preportionably the m«]ier of them is
seen.

6 But yet for this they are the leas to be
blamed : for they peradventure err, seeking
God, and dewous to find him.

7 For being 'oo&v«)|Mait In his worlss, they
search him duigentiy, and beiiere their sijfrht :
beoanra^t things are beautifiil that ue seen.

8 Howbvit, neither are they to be pardoned.

9 For if they vrere able to know so much,
that they could aim at the world ; how did they
not sooner find out the Lord thertiof P

10 But miserable are they, and in dead things
is their hope, who called them jjods which are
the works of men's hands, go^ and eilver, to
shew art in, and resemblaiices of beasts, or a
stone good for nqthing, tlMI work of an anoient
hand.

11 Now a Carpenter that felleth timber, after
he hath sawn down a tree meet for the purpose,
and token off all the bark skilfulfy round uout,
and hath wrought it handioaiely, and made a
vessel thereof m for tht seFtrice of man's life ;

13 And after spendins thd refiise of his Work
to dress his meat, hath nlled himself;

13 And taking the very refuse among those
which served to no use, boing a crooked pieoe
of wood, and full of knots, hath c^urvsd it dili-
gently, when he had nothing else to do, and
formed it i^ the skill of his understanding, and
fashioned it to the image of a man ;

14 Or made it like some vUe beast, laying it
over with vermilion, and with paint oolouring it
nd, and covering every spot therein ;

15 And when lie had made a convenient room
for it, set it in a wall, and made it fast with
iron:

16 For he provided for it that it might not
fall, knowing that it was unable to help itself;
for it is an image, and hath need of help :

17 Then maSeth he praver for his goods, for
his wife and children, and is not asmmed to
speak to that which hath no life.

16 For health, he oaUed upon that which is
weak : for life, nrayeth to tliat which is dead :
for aid, humbly beseecheth that whksh hath least
moans to help : and for a good journey, he asketh
of that which cannot set a foot forward :

19 And fbr gaining and getting, and for good
sueoess of his hands, asketh ability to doi ofhim
that is most unable to do any thinir.
CHAP. XIV.

AQAIN, one preparing himself to sail, and
about to pass through the raging waves,
oalleth upon a piecn of wood, more rotten than
the vuBsel that catrieth him.

9 For verily desire oi gain devised that, and
the workman built it by his skill.

3 Hat thy providence, O Father, govsrneth
it : for thou hant made a way in the sea, and a
Mfi< path in the waves ;

4 Shewing that thou oanat save from all
danger : yea, tlMugh a man went to sea with-

nut art,

5 Nevertheless thou wouldest not that the
works of thy wiadnin should be idle, and tiiere-
Ibre do men o. mmit their lives to a small piece
of wood, and passing the rough sea in a weak
vessel are saved.

Apocrypha.

6 For in the old time also, when the proud
giants perished, the hope of the worM, gevera^
by thy naiid; escaped in A weak vesBd, and'^left
to all ages a seed of generation.

7 For blessed ie- the wood whereby righteous-
ness Cometh.

8 But that which is made with hands is
cursed, as well it, as he thtit made it : he, be-
cause he made it ; und it, beeiause being corrupti-
ble, it was^called God.

For the ungodly and his ungodliness are
both alike hateful ui^ God. -

10 For that which is made sluJl be punished
together with him tli^t inade it.

11 Therefbre even upon the idols of the Gen-
tiles shall there be « Visitation : because iti the
creature of God they are become an abomina-
tion, and stumbling'blocl^s to the souls of men,
and a snare to UieT^et of the unwise.

12 For the devising of idols was the begin-
ning o( apirihuil fornication, and the invention
of thent tnis oorruptten of Ufe.

13 For neither wire they fVom the begin-
ninff, neither shall they be for ever.

14 For by the viain-glory of men they en-
tered into the world, and therefbre shiJl they
come shortly to an end.

15 For a father afflicted with imtimely mourn-
ing, when be hith made an image of his child
soon taken away, now honoured him as a god,
which was then a dead man, and delivered to
those that were under him ceremoiues and sa-
crifices.

16 Thus in process of time an ungodly cus-
tom rrown strong was kept as a law, and gra-
ven uuaffas were worshipped by the command
ments of kings.

17 Whom men could not honour in presence,
because they dwelt far off, they took the coun-
terfeit of his visue from far, and made an ex-
press image of a king whom tliey honoured, to
the end that by this their for'vardneiis they might
flatter him that was absent, as if he wore
present.

18 Also the singular diligence of the arti-
ficer did help to se! lorwara the ignorant to
more superstition.

19 For ho, peradventtre, wilting to please
one in authority, forced all liis skill to maxe the
recemblance of^the best fashion.

90 And so the multitude, allured by the grace
of the work, took him now for a god, which a
little before was but honoured as a man.

HI And this was an occasion to deceive the
world: for men, serving either calamity or
tyranny, did ascribe unto stones and Htocks the
ineoromunioaUe name.

52 Moreover, this was not enough for tlieni,
that they erred in the knowledge of' God ; but
whereas thi^ lived in the great war of igno-
rance, those w) great plagues called tliey peaoo.

53 For whilst they slew their cliildron in sa-
erlfioes, or used secret ceremonies, or made
rflvoinncs of strange rites ;

94 Thsy kept neither lives nor marriages any
longer undefiled : but either am slew another
traitorously, or grieved him bv adultery.

SS So that there reigned In all men without
exoaption, blood, manslaufhter, tlteft, and dii-

periurv, •

% Disquieting of good men. fur^etf\)hiess of

Sood turns, defiling of souls, cnangmg of kind,
tsorder in marriages, adultery, and shamelesi
unoleanness,

Apocrypha.

hen tho proud
'orld, geveim^
resBeli and left

rebyrighteous-

with hands ii
ideit: he, be-
being corropti-

ngodlmeas are

U be punished

Diaofthe Gen-
IwoattM in the
le ah abomina-
bouIb of men,
vise.

va* the begin-
I the invention

m the beffin-

er.

men they en-

ore shall they

itimelym6<>rn-

10 of his child
r him as a god,
d delivered to
nonies and sa-

n ungodly cus-
law, and gra-
the command

at in presence,
took the ooun-
I made an ex-
f honoured, to
leiwthey might
IS if he wore

:o of the orti-
le ignorant to

llfng to please
ill to make tho

id by the grace
a god, which a

a man.

to deoeive the
t calamity or
md atocks tlie

ough for them,
of God ; but
t war of ignu-
led tliey peaoo.
diildron in sa-
nies, or made

■ n^awsageH any
9 slow anotiior
iultery.

11 men without
tliefl, and dis-

Itioaa. fiiwiiilfai.

jrj^etAilnesirof
ngmg of kind,
and shpaelew

;^ocrypha. CHAP. XV, XVI. Apocrypha.

n«™«i i-'.j.rt.^""'"'''*!!!* *•*" '''"^ "°^ to be I to hear, nor fingers of hands to handle: and as
named IB the begmmng, the cause, and the end, for their feet, tSey are slow to go. "*' ' ""^ "

16 For man made them, and he that bor-
rowed his own spirit fashioned them : but no

of all evil

28 For either they are mad when they be
merry, or prophesy lies, or Uve unjustly, or
else hrfitly forswear themselves.

29 For insomuch as their trust is m idols
which have no life ; though they swear falsely,
yet they look not to be hurt.

30 Howbeit, for both causes shall they be
justly punished: both because they thought
not well of God, giving heed unto idols, and jQso
""ii'*i7 "wore in deceit, despising ioUness.

31 For it is not the power of^em by whom
they swear : but it is the just vengeance of sin-
ners, that punisheth always the offence of the
ungodly.

BCHAP. XV.
UT thou, O God, art gracious and true,
long-8u£fering, and in mercy ordering all
things. ^

2 For if we sin, we are thine, knowing thy
power : but we will not sin, knowing that we are
counted thine.

3 For to know thee is perfect righteousness :
yea, to know thy power is the root of immor-
tahty.

4 For neither did thn mischievous invention
of men deceive us, nor an image spotted with
divers colours, the painter's fruitless labour ;

5 The sight whereof enticeth fools to lust
after it, and so they desire the form of a dead
image, that hath no breath.

6 Both they that make them, they that desire
them, and they that worship them, are lovers of
evil things, and are worthy to have such things
to trust upon.

7 For the potter, tempering soft earth, fa-
shioneth every vessel with much labour for our
service : vea, of the same clay he maketh both
the vessels that serve for clean uses, and like-
wise also all such as serve to tb contrary : but
what is the use of either sort, the potter him
self is the judge.

8 And employing his labours lewdly, he
maketh a vain god of the some clay, even he
which a little before was made of earth himself,
and within a little while after returneth to the
same, out of the which he was taken, when his
life which was lent him shall be demanded.

9 Notwithstanding his care is, not that he
shall have much labour, nor that his life is
short : but striveth to excel goldsmiths and sil-
versmiths, and endeavoureth to do like the work-
ers in brass, and counteth it his glory to make
counterfeit things.

10 His heart is ashes, his h»i>n is more
vile than earth, and his life of less value than
clay;

11 Forasmuch as he knew not his Maker, and
him that inspired into him an active soul, and
breathed in a living spirit.

18 But they counted our life a pastime, and
our time here a market for gain : for, suy they,
we must be getting every way, though it be by
evil means. ,

13 For this man, that of earthly matter
maketh brittle vesHols and graven images, know-
eth himself to offend above all others.

14 And all the enemies of thy people, that
iuiiii liieiii in Hubjeution, are most foolish, and
are more miserable than very babes.

15 For they counted all the idols of tho hea-
then to be godi : which neither have the use of
•y»s to see, nor noses to draw breath, nor

man can make a god like unto himself.

17 For being mortal, he worketh a dead thing
with wicked hands : for he himself is better than
the things which he worshippetn: whereas he
hvrd once, but they never.

18 Yea, they worshipped those beasts also that
are most hateful : for being compared together,
some are worse than others.

19 Neither are they beautiful, so much as to
be desired in respect of beasts : but they went
without the praise of God and his blessintr.

CHAP. XVI.

THEREFORE by the like were they pu-
nished worthily, and by the multitude of
beasts tormented.

_ 2 Instead of which punishment, dealing gra-
ciously with thine own people, thou preparedst
for them meat of a strange taste, even quails to
stir up their appetite ;
3 To the end that they, desiring food, might.

for the udy sight of tlie beasts sent among
them, loathe even that which they must needs
desire ; but these, suffering penury for a short
space, might be made psrtakers of a strange
taste.

4 For it was requisite, that upon them ex-
ercising tyranny should come penury, which
they could not avoid : but to these it should
only be shewed how their enemies were tor
mented.

5 For when the horrible fierceness of beasts
came ;i;.un these, and they perished with the
stingii of crooked serpents, thy wrath endured
not for ever :

6 But they were troubled fbr a small season,
that they might be admonished, having a sign
of salvation, to put them in remembrance of
the commandment of thy law.

7 For he that turned himself toward it was
not saved by the thing that he saw, but by thee,
that art the Saviour of all.

8 And in this thuu madost thine enemies con-
fess, that it is thou who deliverest from all evil :

9 For them the bitings of ffrasshoppers and
flies killed, neither was there found any reme-
dy for their life : for they were worthy to be
punished by such.

10 But thy sons not the very teeth of venom-
ous dragons overcame : for thy metcy was «rer
by them, and healed them.

11 For they were pricked, that thev should
remember thy words : and were quickly saved,
that not falling into deep forgetfulness, they
miffht be continuall^r minaful of thy goodness.

12 For it was neither herb, nor mollifying
plaster that restored them to health: but thy
word, O Lord, which healeth all things.

13 For thou hast power of life and death :
thou leadest to the gates of hell, and bringest up
again.

14 A man indeed killeth through his malice:
and the spirit, when it is gone forth, returneth
not ; neither the soul rncoived up cometh again.

15 But it is not possible to escape thine hand.

16 For the ungodly, that denied to know
thee, wore scourged by the strength of thine
arm : with strango rains, hails, and showers,
were they persecuted, that they could not avoid ;
and through fire were thoy consumed.

17 For, which is most to be wondered at,
the firs had mere force in the water, that

WISDOM OF SOLOMON.

for tho world fighteth for

Apocrypha.

(luencheth all things
the righteous.

18 For some time the flame was mitigated,
that it might not bum up the beasts that were
sent against the ungodly ; but themselves might
see ana perceive that they were persecuted with
the judgment of God.

19 And at another time it burneth even in
the midst of water above the power of fire,
that it might destroy the fruits of an unjust
land.

20 Instead whereof thou feddest thine own
people with angels' food, and didst send them
from heaven bread prepared without their la-
bour, able to content every man's delight, and
agreeing to every taste.

21 For thy sustenance declared thy sweet-
ness unto thy children, and serving to the appe-
tite of the eater, tempered itself to every man's
liking.

23 But snow and ice endured the fire, and
melted not, that they might know that fire
burning in the hail, and sparkling in the rain,
did destroy the fruits of tho enemies.

23 But this again did even forget his own
strength, that the righteous might be nourished.

24 For the creature that serveth tiiee, who
art the Maker, increaseth his strength against
the unrighteous for their punishment, and abat-
eth his strength for the benefit of such as put
their trust in thee.

25 Therefore even then was it altered into
all fashions, and was obedient to thy grace, that
nourisheth all things, according to the desire of
them that had need :

26 That thy children, O Lord, whom thou
lovest, might know, that it is not the growing
of fruits that nourisheth man : but that it is thy
word, which preserveth them that put their
trust in thee.

27 For that which was not destroyed of the
fire, being warmed with a little sun-beam, soon
melted away :

28 That it might be known, that we must
prevent the sun to give thee thanks, and at the

day-spring pray unto thee.

29 For the hope of the unthankful shall melt
away as the winter's hoar frost, and shall
away as unprofitable water.

CHAP. XVII. •

FOR great are thy judgments, and cannot
be expressed : therefore unnurtured souls
have erred.

2 For when unrijrhteous men thought to op-
press tho holy nation ; they b^ing shut \ip in
their houses, the prisoners of darkness, and fet-
tered with the bonds of a long night, lay [there]
exiled from the eternal providence.

3 For while they supposed to lie hid in their
secret sins, they were scattered under a dark
vail of forgetfulness, being horribly astonished,
and troubled with [strange] apparitions.

4 For neither might the corner that held
them keep them from foar : but nnioos [as of
waters] falling down sounded about thorn, and
sad visions appeared unto them with heavy
countonai ,ces.

5 No jwwer of the fire might give them light :
neither could the bright flames of the stars en-
dure to lighten that horrible night.

6 Only there appeared untQ them s. firs kin^
died of itself, very dreadful ; for being much
terrified, they thought tho things which they
Mw to be worse than the sight they saw not.

7 As for the illusions of art magic, they were

Apocrypha.

pMt down, and their vaunting in wisdom was ro-
pK-ved with disgrace.

8 Tor they that promised to drive awoy ter-
rors anu troubles from a sick soul, were sick
themselves of fear, worthy to be laughed at.

9 For thougvv no terrible thing didfear them ;
yet being scarea with beasts that passed by,
and hissing of serpents,

10 Thev died for fear, denying that they saw
the air, wnich could of no side be avoided;

11 For wickedness, condemned by her own
witness, is very timorous, and being pressed
with conscience, always forecasteth grievous
things.

12 For fear is nothing else but a betraying
of the succours which reason ofTeroth.

13 And the expectation from within, being
lesfi, counteth the ignorance more than the cause
which bringeth the torment.

14 But they sleeping the same sleep that night,
which was indeed intolerable, and which came
upon them out of the bottoms of inevitable hell,

15 Were partly vexed with monstrous appa-
ritions, and partly fainted, their heart failing
them : for a sudden fear, and not looked for,
came upon them.

16 So then whosoever there fell down was
straitly kept, shut up in a prison without iron
bars.

17 For whether he were husbandman, or
shepherd, or a labourer in the field, be was over-
taken, and endured that necessity, which could
not be avoided : for they were all bound with
one chain of darkness.

18 Whether it were a whistling wind, or a
melodious noise of birds among the spreading
branches, or a pleasing fall of water running
violently,

19 Or a terrible sound of stones cast down,
or a running that could not be seen of skipping
beasts, or a roaring voice of most savage wild
beasts, or a rebounding echo from the hollow
mountains; these things made them to swoon
for fear.

20 For the whole world shined with clear
light, and none were hindered in their labour :

21 Over them only was spread a heavy night,
an imago of that darkness which should after-
ward receive them : but yet were they unto
themselves more grievous than the darkness.

chAP. XVIII.
TV EVERTHELESS thy saints had a very
-L 1 great light, whose voice they hearing, and
not seeing their shape, because they also had not
suffered the same things, they counted them
happy.

2 But for that they did not hurt them naip,
of whom they had been wronged before, they
thanked them, and besought them pardon for
that they had been enemies.

3 Instead whereof thou gavest them al>urn-
ing pillar of fire, both to be a guide of the un-
known journey, and a harmless sun to entertain
them honourably.

4 For they wore worthy to be deprived of
light, and imprisoned in darkness, who had
kept thy sons shut up, by whom the uncorrupt
lignt of the law was to be given unto the world.

5 And when they had determined to slay the
babes of the saints, one child being cast tortli.

the multitude of their children, and dcstroyedst
them altogether in a mighty water.

6 Of that night were our fathers certified
afore, that assuredly knowing unto what oaths

Apocrypha.
I wisdom was ro-

drive away ter-
soul, were sick

B laughed at.

Iff didfear them ;

that passed by,

ig that they saw
36 avoided;
ed by her own
1 being pressed
lasteth grievous

)ut a betraying

Feroth.

Ti within, being

:e than the cause

sleep that night,
md which came
f inevitable hell,
nonstrous appa-
ir heart failing
not looked for,

fell down was
n without iron

husbandman, or
lid, he was over-
ly, which could
all bound with

[ing wind, or a

^ tlie spreading

water running

nes cast down,
Bon of skipping
ost savage wild
Tom the hollow
them to swoon

ned with clear
I their labour :
i a heavy night,
ih should aUer-
irere they unto
;he darkness.

Its had a very

ey hearing, and

liey also had not

counted them

lurt them now,
od before, they
em pardon for

It thom aTiurn-
uide of the un-
lun to entertain

»e deprived of
ness, who had
the uncorrupt
unto the world,
ned to slay the
ling cast forth,

md deatroyedst

er.

thers certified

nto what oaths

Apocrypha. CHAP

they ha.1 given credence, they might afterward
be ofgood"^cheer.

7 So of thy people was accepted both the sal-
vation of the righteous, and destruction of the
enemies.

8 For wherewith thou didst punish our ad-
versaries, by the same thou didst glorify us,
whom thou nadst called.

9 For the righteous children of good men did
sacrifice secretly, and with owe consent made a
holy law, that the saints should be alike par-
takers of the same good and evil, the fathers now
singing out the songs of praise.

10 But on the other side there sounded ar
ill-according cry of the enemies, and a la
mentable noise was carried abroad for chil
dren that were bewailed.

11 The master and the servant were punish'
ed after one manner ; and like as the king, so
suffered the common person.

12 So they all together had innumerable dead
with one kind of death ; neither were the living
sufficient to bury them : for in one moment the
noblest offspring of them was destroyed.

13 For whereas they would not believe any
thing by reason of the enchantments; upon the
destruction of the first-born, they acknowledged
this people to be the sons of God.

14 For while all things were in quiet silence,
and that night was in the midst of her swift
course,

15 Thine Almighty word leaped down from
heaven out of thy royal throne, as a fierce man
of war into the midst of a land of destruction,

16 And brought thine unfei||rned command-
ment as a sharp sword, and standing up filled
all things with death ; and it touched the hea-
ven, but it stood upon the earth.

17 Then suddenly visions of horrible dreams
troubled them sore, and terrors came upon them
unlocked for.

18 And one thrown hero, and another there,
half dead, shewed the cause of his death.

19 For the dreams that troubled them did fore-
shew this, lest they should perish, and not know
why they were afflicted.

20 Yea, the tasting of death touched the
righteous also, and there was a destruction of
the multitude in the wilderness : but the wrath
endured not long.

21 For then the blameless man made haste,
and stood forth to defend them ; and bringing
the shield of his proper ministry, even prayer,
and the propitiation of incense, set himself
against the wrath, and so brought the calamity
to an end, declaring that he was thy servant.

22 So he overcame the destroyer, not with
strength of body, nor force of arms, but with a
word subdued he him that punished, alleging
tho oaths and covenants ino^e with the fhtners.

23 For when the dead were now fallen down
by heaps one upon another, standing between,
he stayed the wrath, and parted the woy to the
living.

24 For in the long garment was tho whole
world, and in the four rows of the stones was
the glory of the fathers graven, and thy Ma-

*^^- Apocrypha.

2 How that having given them leave to de-

jesty upon the diadem of his head.

25 Unto these the destroyer gave place, and
was ofraid of them : for it was enough that
they only tasted of the wrath.
CHAP. XIX.

AS for the ungodly, wrath came upon them
without meroy unto the end : for he knew
before what thoy would do ;

part, and sent them hastily away, they would
repent, and pursue them.

3 For whilst they were yet mournmg and
making lamentation at the graves of the dead,
they added another foolish device, and pursued
them as fugitives, whom they had entreated to
be gone.

A For the destiny, whereof they were wor-
thy, drew them unto this end, and made them
forget the things that had already happened,
that they might fulfil the punishment which
was wanting to their torments :

5 And that thy people might pass a wonder-
ful way : but thev might find a strange death.

6 For the whole creature in his proper kind
was fashioned again anew, serving the pe-
culiar commandments that were given unto
them, that thy children might be kept without
hurt :

7 As namely, a cloud shadowing the camp ;
and where water stood before, dry land ap-
peared ; and out of the Red Sea a way without
impediment ; and out of the violent stream a
green field :

8 Wherethrough all the people went that
were defended with thy hand, seeing thy mar-
vellous strange wonders.

9 For they went at large like horses, and
leaped like lambs, praising thee, O Lf rd, who
hadst delivered them.

10 For they were yet mindful of the things
that were done while they sojourned in the
strange land, how the ground brought forth
flies instead of cattle, and how the river coat
up a multitude of frogs instead of fishes.

11 But afterward they saw a new generation
of fowls, when, being led with their appetite,
they asked delicate meats.

1!2 For (juails came up unto them from the
sea, for their contentment.

13 And punishments came upon the sinners,
not without former signs by the force of thun-
ders : for they sufferedjustly according to their
own wickedness, insomuch as they used a more
hard and hateful behaviour toward strangers.

14 For the Sodomites did not receive those,
whom they knew not when they came ; hut
these brought friends into bondage, that had
well deserved of them.

15 And not only so, but peradventure some
respect shall be had of those, because they used
strangers not friendly :

leTlut thesi) very grievously afflicted them,
whom they had received with feastings, and
were already made partakers of the same laws
with them.

17 Therefore even with blindness were these
stricken, as those were at the doors of tho right-
eous man : when, being compassed about with
horrible great darkness, every one sought the
passage of his own doors.

18 For the elements were changed in them-
selves by a kind of harmony, like as, in a psal-
tery, notes change tho name of the tune, ar'!
yet are always sounds ; which may well hu
perceive<l by the eight of the things that have
uoen done.

19 For earthly things were turned into wa-
tery, and the things that before swam in th«
water, now went upon the ground.

SO The fire had power tn the water, forget-
ting his own virtue : and the water forgat hit
own quenching nature.

21 On the other side, the flames wasted not
GO

,»imryphm. ECCLE8IA8TICUS

the fleah of the oorruptiblo living thinga, though
th«7 walked therein ; neither melted they the
ioy kind of heavenly meat, that waa of nature
apt to melt.

Apotryph*.
92 For in all things. O Lord, thou didit mag-
nify thy people, and glorify them, neither didet
thou lightly regard them : but didet auiet them
in every time and place.

had vouoheafed his people, and wliat plagues ho had heaped upon their enemies. This Jesus did
n, and was no less fa: nous for wisdom ana learning, both being indeed a man of

H The Wisdom of JESUS the Son of SIRACH,

OB,

ECCLESIASTICUS.
A Prologue made by an uncertain Author.

THIS JeauB was the son of Sirach, and grandchild to Jesus of the same name with him : this
man therefore lived in the latter times, after the people had been led away captive, and
called homo again, and almost after all the prophets. Now his grandfather Jesus, as he himself
witnesseth, was a man of great diligonco and wisdom among the Hebrews, who did not only
gather the grave and short sentences of wise men, that had been before hlin, but himself also
uttered some of his own, AJl of much understanding and wisdom. When as therefore the first
Jesua died, leaving this book almost perfected, Siraoh his son receiving it after him, left it to his
own son Jesus, who having gotten it into his hands, compiled it all oruerly into one volume, and
called It Wisdom, entitling it both by his own name, his father's name, and his grandfather's ;
allurmt.the hearer by the very name of Wisdom, to have a greater love to the study of this book
It containeth therefore wise sayings, dark sentences, and parables, and certoin particular ancient
godly stories of men that pleased God ; also his praver and song ; moreover, wnat benefits God

had vouchsafed his people, and what nla<rnnii hn hmA hannaA iinnn tUa'ir Anomioa tk:. I«.... j:.i

imitate Solomon, and was no less fa:
great learning, and so reputed also.

The Prologue of the Wisdom of JESUS, the son of SIRACH.

WHEREAS many and great things have been delivered unto us by the law and the prophets,
and by others that have followed their steps, for the which things Israel ought to be com-
mended f jr learning and wisdom ; and whereof not only the readers must needs become skilful
themselves, but also they that desire to loam bo able to profit them which are without, both by
speaking and writing : my grandfather Jesus, when he had much given himself to the reading
or the law, and the prophets, and other books of our fathers, and had gotten therein good judg-
ment, was drawn on also himself to write something portaiiiing to learning and wisdom ; to the
intent that those which are desirous to learn, and are addicted to these things, might profit much
more in living according to the law. Wherefore let mo entreat you to read it with favour and
attention, and to pardon us, wherein we may seem to come short of some words which we have
laboured to interpret. For the same things uttered in Hebrew, and translated into another
tongue, have not the some force in them : and not only these things, but the law itself, and the
prophets, and the rest of the books, have no small difference, when thoy are spoken in their own
laitfuage. For in the eight and thirtieth year coming into Egypt, when Euergotos was king,
and continuing there some time, I found a book of no small learning : therefore f thought it most
necessary for ino to bestow some diligence and travail to interpret it ; using groat watchfulness
and skill in that space to bring the book to an end, and set it forth for them also, which in a
■trange country are willing to learn, beinfe prepared before in manners to live after the law.

CHAP. I.

ALL wisdom cometh from the Lord, and is
with him for ever.
3 Who can number the sand of the sea, and
the drops of rain, and the days of eternity .'

3 Who can find out the height of heaven,
and the breadth of the earth, and the deep, and
wisdom ?

4 Wisdom hath bean created before all things,
and the understanding of prudence from ever-
lutimr

5 The word of God most high is the fountain
of wisdom ; and her ways are everlasting com-
mandments.

6 To whom hath the root of wisdom been re-
vealed ? or who hath known her wise coun-
sels P

l..«l. aU-

- :-.;;•.•_• Trtr.i:: isctii: tiir lilioWiCUgC CI ■Svis-

dom Men n><de manifest ? and who hath under-
stood her great experience i>]

8 There is one wise and greatly to be fbarod,
the Lord sitting upon his throne.

9 He created hur, and saw her, and numbered
her, and poured her out upon all his works.

10 She ia with all flesh according to his gift,
and he hath given her to them that love him.

1 1 The fear of the Lord is honour, and glory,
and gladness, and a crown of rejoicing.

12 The fear of the Lord maketh a merry
heart, and giveth joy, and gladness, and a long
life.

13 Whoso feareth the Lord, it shall go well
with him at the last, and he shall find favour in
the day of his death.

14 To fear the Lord is the beginning of wis-
dom : and it was created with the faithAil in the
womb.

15 She hath built an everlasting foundation
with men, and she shall continue with their
seen.

10 To fear the liord is fulness of wisdom, and
filleth men with her fVuits.

17 She filleth all their house with things de<
sirable, and the g;arnera with her increase.
CiO

Jpoeryphm.

thou didtt mtg'
im, neither didit
didit uauit them

with him : this
ray captive, and
R, as he himself

did not only
but himaelf also
Brefore the first
im, leil it to his
•no vohime, and

1 ffrandfather's ;
idy of this book
rticukr anciont
t benefits God

This JosuB did
idoed a man of

id tlio prophets,
iffht to be com-
becoine skilful
ithout, both by
Lo the reading
ein good judg-
visdom ; to tho
jht profit much
ith favour and
wliich we havo
d into another
itself, and tho
n in thoir own
ites was king,
bought it most
t watchfulneMs
Jso, which in a
r the law.

, and numbered
his works,
ling to his gift,
lat lovu him.
our, and glory,
)icing.

.keth a merry
ass, and a long

it shall go well
i find favour in

inning of wis-
i faithfbl in the

ng foundation
le with their

>f wisdom, and

rith things de*
increase.

Apocrypha. CHAP.

18 The fear of the Lord is a crown of wisdom,
makmg peace and perfect health to flourish:
both which are tho giRs of God : and it enlargeth
their reioicing that love iiiiij.

19 Wisdom rainoth down skill and knowledge
of understanding, and oxalteth them to Iwnour
that hold her fast.

20 The root of wisdom is to fear the Lord,
and the branches thereof are long life.

81 The fear of tho Lord driveth away sins :
and where it is present, it turnoth away wrath.

32 A furious man cannot be justified ; for the
sway of his fury shall be his destruction.

23 A patient man will bear for a time, and
allerward jov shall spring up unto him.

34 He will hide hm words for a time, and tho
lipsof many shall declare his wisdom.

25 The parables of knowledge are in tho trea-
sures of wisdom : but godliness is on abomina-
tion to a sinner.

26 If thou desire wisdom, keep the command-
ments, and tho Lord shall give lier unto thee.

27 For the fear of the Itord is wisdom and
instruction : and faith and meekness are his
delight.

28 Distrust not the fear of the Lord when
thou art poor : and come not unto him with a
double heart.

29 Be not an hypocrite in the sight of men,
and take good heed what thou speakest.

:«) Exalt not thyself, lest thou foil, and bring
dishonour upon thy soul, and so God discover
tliy secrets, ond cost thee down in the midst of
the congregation, because thou camest not in
truth to the fear of the Lord, but thy heart is
full df deceit.

MCHAP. II.
Y son, if thou come to serve the Lord, pre
pare thy soul foi- temptation.

2 Set thy heart aright, and constantly endure,
and make not haste in time of trouble.

3 Cleave unto him, and depart not away, that
thou moyest be increased at tliy last ond.

4 Whatsoever is brought upon thee, take
clioorfully, and bo patient when thou art changed
to a low estate.

5 For gold is tried in the fire, and occeptoble
men in the furnace of adversity.

« Believe in him, ond ho will help thee ; order
thy way aright, and trust in him.

7 Ye that fear tho Lord, wait for his mercy ;
and go not aside, lest ye fall.

8 Ye that feor the Lord, believe him ; ond
your reward shall not fail.

9 Ye that fear the Lord, hope for good, and
for everlasting joy and mercy.

10 Look at the generations of old, and see ;
(lid ever nny trust m the Lord, and was con-
founded f or did any abide in his fear, and was
forsaken .' or whom did he over despise, that
called upon him ?

11 For the Lord is full of compassion and
mercy, long-suffering, and very pitiful, ond for-
giveth sins, and savoth in time of affliction.

12 Wo be to fearful hearts, and faint hands,
and^ the sinner that goeth two ways !

13 Wo unto him that is faint-hearted ! for he
bclievcth not; therefore shall he not be de-
fended.

14 Wn llntn Vnil iUat Knwa Inmt ^»il^^^^ I 1

. . _. — ...-,.. ^ j„.....»fi. .„ att«

What will yo do when the Lord shall visit you .'

16 They that fear the Lord will not disobey

his word ; and they that love him will keep his

wavs. '

16 They that fenr the Lord will seek that

^^» }^^- Apocrypha

which is well-pleasing unto him ; and they that
lovn him shall bo filled with the law.

17 They that fear tho Lord will prepare their
hearts, and humble their souls in his eight,

18 Saying, We will fall into the hands of
tho Lord, and not into the hands of men : for
OS his majesty is, so is his mercy.

CHAP. III.

HEAR me your father, O children, and
do thereafter, that ye may be safe.

2 For tho Lord hath given tho father honour
over the children, and hath confirmed the au-
thority of the mother over the sons.

3 Whoso honoureth his father maketh an
atonement for his sins :

4 And he that honoureth his mother is as one
that laveth up treasure.

5 Whoso honoureth his fiither shall have joy
of Ai« ot«7i, children; and when he maketh his
proyer, he shall be heard.

6 He that honouieth his father shall have a
long life; and ho mat is obedient unto the
Lord shall be a comfort to his mother.

7 He that fean th the Lord will honour his
father, and wi!! do service unto his parents, an
to his masters.

8 Honour thy father and mothei both in word
and deed, that a blessing may come upon thee
from them.

9 For the blessing of the father estoblisbetli
the houses of children ; but the curse of the mo-
ther rooteth out foundations.

10 Glorv not in the dishonour of thy father ;
for thy father's dishonour is no glory unto thee.

U For the glory of a man is from the honour
of his father ; and a mother in dishonour is a'
reproach to the children.

12 My son, hblp thy father in his age, and
grieve him not as long as he liveth.

13 And if his understanding fail, have pa-
tience with him; and despise him not when
thou art in thy full strength.

14 For the relieving of thy father shall not
be forgotten : and instead of sins it shall be
added to build thee up.

15 In the day of thine affliction it shall be
remembered ; thy sins also shall melt away, as
the ice in the fair worm weather.

IG Ho that forsoketh his father is as a blas-
phemer; and he that angeretli his mother is
cursed of God.

17 My son, go on with thy business in meek-
less ; so shalt thou bo beloved of him that is
a,iproved.

18 The greater thou art, the more humble
thyself, and thou shalt find favour before the
Lord.

19 Many are in high place, and of renown:
but mysteries are revealed unto the meek.

20 For the power of the Lord is great, and
he is honoured of the lowly.

21 Seek not out the things that are too hard
for thee, neither search the things that are
above thy strength.

22 But what is commanded thee, think there-
upon mth reverence ; for it is not needful for
thee to see with thine eyes the tilings that are
in secret.

23 Be not curious in unnecessary matters:

j.TJic tiiiiiga arc ghcWcd Ujito ihco than men

undf^ratand.

24 For many are deceived by their ovim vain
opinion ; and an evil suspicion nath overthrown
their judgment.

25 Without eyes thou shalt wont light : pro

Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS.

fen not the knowledge therefore that thou liast
not.

26 A stubborn heart shall faro evil at the
last ; and ho that loveth danger shall perish
therein.

27 An obstinate heart shall be laden with
sorrows : and the wicked man shall heap sin
upon sin.

28 In the punishment of the proud there is no
remedy ; for the plant of wickedness hath taken
root in him.

29 The heart of the prudent will understand
a parable ; and an attentive car is the desire of
a wise man.

30 Water will quench a flaming fire ; and
alms makcth an atonement for sins.

31 And he that requitcth good turns is mind-
ful of that which may come hereafter ; and
when ho falleth, he shall find a stay.

CHAP. IV.

MY son, defraud not the poor of his living,
and make not the needy eyes to wait
long.

2 Make not an hungry soul sorrowful ; nei-
ther provoke a man in his distress.

3 Add not more trouble to an heart that is
vexed ; and defer not to give to him that is in
need.

4 Reject not the supplication of the afflicted j
neither turn away thy face from a poor man,

5 Turn not away thine eye from the needy,
and give him none occasion to curse thee :

6 For if he curse thee in the bitterness of his
soul, his prayer shall bo hoard of him that made
him.

7 Get thyself the love of the congregation,
and bow thy head to a great man.

8 Let it not grieve thee to bow down thine
ear to the poor, and give him a friendly answer
with meekness.

9 Deliver him that suffereth wrong from the
hand of the oppressor ; and be not faint-hearted
when thou sittest in judgment.

10 Be as a father unto the fatherless, and in
stead of an husband unto their mother : so shalt
thou be as the son of the Most High, and he shall
love thee more than thy mother doth.

11 Wisdom exalteth her children, and layeth
hold of them that seek her.

12 He that loveth her loveth life ; and they
that seek to her early shall be filled with joy.

13 He that holdeth her fast shall inherit
glory ; and wheresoever she entereth, the Lord
will bless.

14 They that serve her shall minister to the
Holy One : and them that love her the Lord
doth love.

15 Whoso giveth ear unto her, shall judge
the nations : and he that attendeth unto her shall
dwell securely.

16 If a man commit himself unto her he shall
inherit her ; and his generation shall hold her in
possession.

17 For at the first she will walk with him
by crooked ways, and bring fear and droad upon
him, and torment him with her discipline, until
she may trust his soul, and try him by her laws.

18 Then will she return the straight way unto
him, and comfort him, and show him her secrets.

19 But if ho go wrong, she will forsake him,

nnri tt\yQ Him OVUT tf^ ^*'H O**'" •••>*»

20 Observe the opportunity, and beware of
evil ; and be not ashamed when it concerneth
thy soul.

31 For there is a nhame that bringnili sin ;

Apocrypha.
and there is a shame which is glory and grace
22 Accept no person against thy soul, and
lot not the reverence of any man cause thee
to fall.

23 And refrain not to speak, when there is
occasion to do good, and hide not thy wisdom in
her beauty.

24 For by speech wisdom* shall bo known:
andjearning by the word of the tongue.

25 In no wise speak against the truth ; but
be abashed of tho error of thine ignorance.

20 Be not ashamed to confess thy sins ; and
force not the course of the river.

27 Make not thyself an underling to a foolish
man ; neither accept the person ofthe mighty.

28 Strive for the truth unto death, and the
Lord shall fight for thee.

29 Be not hasty in thy tongue, and in thy
deeds slack and remiss.

30 Be not as a lion in thy house, nor frantic
among thy servants.

31 Let not thine hand be stretchrfd out to re-
ceive, and shut when thou shouldest repay.

CHAP. V.

SET not thy heart upon thy goods ; and say
not, I have enough for my life.

2 Follow not thine own mind and thy strength,
to walk in the ways of thy heart :

3 And say not. Who shall control me for my
works .' for the Lord will surely revenge thy
pride.

4 Say not, 1 have sinned, and what horm hath
happened unto me i" for the Lord is long-suf-
fering, he will in no wise let thee go.

5 Concerning propitiation, be not without
fear to add sin unto sin : -

6 And say not. His mercy is great ; he will
be pacified for the multitude or my sins: for
mercy and wrath come from him, and his in-
dignation resteth upon sinners.

7 Make no tarrying to turn to tho Lord, and
put not off from daj to day : for suddenly shall
the wrath of the Lord como forth, and in thy
security thou shalt be destroyed, and perish in
tho day of vengeance.

8 Set not thme heart upon goods unjustly got-
ten : for they shall not profit thee in tho day of
calamity.

9 Wmnow not with every wind, and go not
into every way : for so doth tho sinner tliat
hath a double tongue.

10 Be steadfast in thine understanding ; and
let thy word be the same.

11 Be swift to hear ; and lot thy life be sin-
cere ; and with patience give answer.

12 If thou hast understanding, answer thy
neighbour ; if not, lay thy hand upon thy mouth.

13 Honour and snamo is in talk : and the
tongue of man is his fall.

14 Be not called a whisperer, and lie not in
wait vvith thy tongue : for a foul shame is upon
the thief, and an evil condemnation upon the
double tongue.

15 Be not ignorant of any thing in a great
matter or a small.

CHAP. VI.

INSTEAD of a friend become not an enemy ;
[for thereby] thou shalt inherit an ill name,
shame, and reproach ; even so shall a sinner that
iiath a double tongue.

!: Esioi tiai ihysoii in the counsei of tiiino
own heart ; that thy soul be not torn in pieces
as a bull [straying alone.]

3 Thou shalt ont up thy leaves, and lose thy
fruit, and leave thyself as a dry tree.

Apocrypha.

is glory and ffrace
nst thy soul, and
r man cause thee

ak, when there is
not thy wisdom in

shall bo known:
lie tongue.
St the truth ; but
le ignorance.
ibss thy sins ; and
er.

lerlinjg to a foolish
3n oftho mighty,
to death, and the

nguc, and in thy

liouse, nor frantic

retchtfd out to re-
luldest repay.

y goods ; and say

' life.

and tliy strength,

irt:

control me for my

roly revenge thy

d what harm hath
Lord is long-suf-
lee go.
be not without

is great ; he will
or my sins: for
him, and his in-
to the Lord, and
or suddenly shall
forth, and in thy
id, and perish in

lods unjustly got-
loe in the clay of

vind, and go not
the sinner tlmt

lerstanding ; and

t thy life be sin-

nswer.

ing, answer tliy

upon thy moutli.

1 talk : and the

, and lie not in
il shame is upon
lation upon the

hing in a great

I not an enemy ;
irit an ill name,
^all a sinner that

ounijoi of thino
)t torn in pieccii

IS, nnd lose tiiy
tree.

Apocrypha. CHAP

4 A wicked soul shall destroy him that hath

u J L .7 — 1 — ; .-•"*" uoonujr iiiiii iiiat nam

It, and shall make him to be laughed to scorn

his enemies

5 Sweet language will multiply friends : and
a lair-speaking tongue will increase kind greet-
ings. =

o Be in peace with many : nevertheless have
out one counsellor of a thousand.

7 If thou wouldest get a friend, prove him first,
and be not hasty to credit him.

8 For some man is a friend for his own oc-
casion, and will not abide in the day of thv
trouble. '' ■'

9 And there is a friend, who, being turned to
*"in •![ °" "' ' ^'" discover thy reproach.

10 Again, some friend is a companion at the
table, and will not continue in the day of thine
affliction.

11 But in thy prosperity he will be as thy-
selt, and will be bold over thy servants.

18 If thou be brought low, he will be against
thee, and will hide himself from thy face.

13 Separate thyself from thine enemies, and
take heed of thy friends.

14 A faithful friend is a strong defence : and
he that hath found such an one hath found a
treasure.

15 Nothing doth countervail a faithful friend,
and his excellency is invaluable.

16 A faithful friend is the medicine of life ;
and thev that fear the Lord shall find him
- .*''j V.hoso feareth the Lord shall direct his
friendship aright : for as he is, so shall his neigh-
bour be also.

18 My son, gather instruction from thy youth
up : so Shalt thou find wisdom till thine old
age.

19 Come unto her as one that ploiigheth and
soweth, and wait for her good fruits : for thou
Shalt not toil much in labouring about her, but
thou Shalt eat of her fruits right soon.

20 She is very unpleasant to the unlearned :
he that is without understanding will not re-
main with her. ^

21 She will lie upon him as a mighty stone
or trial ; and he will cast her from him ere it
be long.

22 For wisdom is according to her name,
and she is not manifest unto many.

23 Give ear, my son, receive mine advice,
and refuse not my counsel.

24 And put thy feet into her fetters, and thy
neck into her chain.

25 Bow down thy shoulder, and bear her, and
be not grieved with her bonds.

20 Come unto her with thy whole heart, and
keep her ways with all thy power.

27 Search, and seek, and she shall bo made
known unto thee ; and when thou hast got hold
of her, let her not go.

28 For at the last thou shalt find her rest, and
that shall be turned to thy joy.

29 Then shall her fetters be a strong de
fence for thee, and hor chains a robe of glory.

30 For there is a golden ornament upon her,
and her bands are purple lace.

31 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour,
and shalt put her about thee as a crown of

joy-

32 My son, if thou wilt, thou shalt be taught :
and !f thou wilt apply thy iiiiad, thou shait be
prudent.

33 If thou love to hear, thou shalt receive
understanding : and if thou bow thine ear, thou
<halt be wis«.

_ ''• Apocrypha.

34 Stand in the multitude of the elders ; and

cleave unto him that is wise.

35 Be willing to hear every godly discourse ;
and let not the parables of understanding escape

36 And if thou seest a man of understanding,
get thee betimes unto him, and let thy foot wear
the steps of his door.

37 Let thy mind be upon the ordinances of
the Lord, and meditate continually in his com-
mandments :, he shall establish thine heart, and
give thee wisdom at thine own desire.

DCHAP. VII.
O no evil, so shall no harm come unto
thee.

2 Depart from the unjust, and iniquity shall
turn away from thee.

3 My son, sow not upon the furrows of un-
righteousness, and thou shalt not reap them
seven-fold.

4 Seek not of the Lord pre-eminence, neither
of the king the seat of honour.

5 Justify not thyself before the Lord ; and
boast not of thy wisdom before the king.

Seek not to be judge, being not able to
take away iniquity ; lest at any time thou fear
the person of the mighty, and lay a stumbling-
block in the way of thine uprightness.

7 Offend not against the multitude of a city,
and then thou shalt not cast thyself down among
the people. ^

8 Bind not one sin upon another ; for in one
thou shalt not be unpunished.

9 Say not, God will look upon the multitude
of mine oblations, and when I offer to the most
high God, he will accept it.

10 Be not famt-hearted when thou makest
thy prayer, and neglect not to give alms.

11 Laugh no man to scorn in the bitterness
of his soul : for there is one which humbleth
and exalteth.

12 Devise not a lie against thy brother : nei-
ther do the like to thy friend.

13 Use not to make any manner of lie : for
the custom thereof is not good.

14 Use not many words in a multitude of
elders, and make not much babbling when thou
prayest.

15 Hate not laborious work, neither hus-
bandry, which the Most High hath ordained.

16 Number not thyself among the multitude
of sinners, but remember that wrath will not
tarry long.

17 Humble thy soul greatly : for the ven-
geance of the ungodlj; is fire and worms.

18 Change not a friend for any good, by no
means ; neither a faithful brother for the gold
ofOphir. *

19 Forego not a wise and good woman : for
her grace is above gold.

20 Whereas thy servant worketh truly, en-
treat him not evil, nor the hireling that be-
stoweth himself wholly for thee.

21 Let thy soul love a good servant, and de-
fraud him not of liberty.

22 Hast thou cattle ? have an eye to them :
and if they be for thy profit, keep them with
thee.

23 Hast thou children? instruct them, and
bow down their neck from their youth.

'Ji llttst thou daughters? have a care of their
body, and shew not thyself cheerful toward them.

25 Marry thy daughter, and so shalt thou have
performed a weighty matter ; but give her to a
man of understanding.

26 Haat thou a wife ailer i\\y iiiitid ? forsake
her not: but give not thyself over to a light
woman.

27 Honour thy father with thy whole heart,
and forget not the sorrows of thy mother

28 Remember that thou wast begotten of
them, and how canst thou recompense them
the things that they have done for thee ?

29 Fear the Lord with all thy soul, and re
verence his priests.

30 Love him that made thee with all thy
strength, and forsake not his ministers.

31 Fear the Lord, and honour the priest;
and give him his portion, as it is commanded
thee ; the first-fruits, and the trespasa-ofibring,
and the gifl of the shoulders, and the sacrifice
of sanctiScation, and »he first-fruits of the holy
things.

2S And stretch thine hand unto the poor, that
thy blessing may be perfected. '

33 A gin hath grace in the sight of every
man living, and for the dead detain it not.

34 Fail not to be with them that weep, and
mourn with them that mourn.

35 Be not slow to visit the sick : for that shall
make thee to be beloved.

36 Whatsoever thou takest in hand, remem-
ber the end, and thou shalt never do amiss.

CHAP. VHL

STRIVE not with a mighty man, lest thou
fall into his hands.

2 Be not at variance with a rich man, lest he
overweigh thee : for gold hath destroyed many,
and perverted the hearts of kings.

3 Strive not with a man that is full of tongue,
and heap not wood upon his fire.

4 Jest not with a rude meui, lest thine ances-
tors be disgraced.

5 Reproach not a man that tumeth from sin,
but remember that we are all worthy of punish-
ment.

6 Dishonour not a man in his old age : for
even some of us wax old.

7 Rejoice not over thy greatest enemy being
dead, but remember that we die all.

8 Despise not the discourse of the wise, but
acquaint thyself with their proverbs: for of
them thdu shalt learn instruction, and how to
serve great men with ease.

9 MiBS not the discourse of the elders : for
they also learned of their fathers, and of them
thou shalt learn understanding, and to give an-
swer as need requireth.

10 Kindle not the coals of a sinner, lest thou
be burnt with the flame of his fire.

11 Rise not up [in anger] at the presence of
an injurious person, lest tie lie in wait to entrap
thee m thy words.

12 Lena not unto him that is mightier than
thyself ; for if thou lendest him, count it but lost.

13 Be not surety above thy power : for if
thou be surety, take care to pay it.

14 Go not to law with a judge, for they will
judge for him according to his honour.

15 Travel not by the way with a bold fellow,
lest he become grievous unto thee -. for he will
do according to his own will, and thou shalt
perish with him through his folly.

16 Strive npt with ^ angry roan, and go
not with him into a solitary place : for blood is
as nothing in his sight, and where there is no
help, he Will oTcfthrow ihcc.

17 Consult not with a fool, for he cannot
keep counsel.

18 Do no secret thing before a stranger ; for

ECCLESIASTICUS. Apocrypha.

thou knowest not what he will bring forth,
10 Open not thine heart to every man, lest he
requite thee with a shrewd turn.
CHAP. IX.

BE not jealous over the wife of thy bosom,
and teach her not an evil lesson against
thyself.

2 Give not thy soul unto a woman to set her
foot upon thy substance.

3 Meet not with an harlot, lest thou fall into
her snares.

4 Use not much the company of a woman
that is a singer, lest thou be taken with her
attempts.

5 Gaze not on a maid, that thou fall not by
those things that are precious in her.

6 Give not thy soul unto harlots, that thou
lose not thine inheritance.

7 Look not round about thee in the streets
of the city, neither wander thou in the solitary
places thereof.

8 Turn away thine eye from a beautiful
woman, and look not upon another's beauty;
for many have been deceived by the beauty of
a woman ; for herewith love is kindled as a fire.

9 Sit not at all with another man's wife, nor
sit down with her in thine arms, and spend not
thy money with her at the wine ; lest thine heart
incline imto her, and so through thy desire thou
fall into destruction.

10 Forsake not an old friend ; for the new is
not comparable to him : a new friend is as new
wine ; when it is old, thou shalt drink it with
pleasure.

11 Envy not the glory of a sinner : for thou
knowest not what shall be his end.

12 Delight not in the thing that the ungodly
have pleasure in : but remember they shall not
go unpunished unto their grave.

13 Keep thee far from the man that hath
power to kill ; so shalt thou not doubt the fear
of death : and if thou come unto him, make no
fault, lest he take away thy life presently : re-
member that thou goest in the midst of snares,
and that thou walkest upon the battlements of
the city.

14 As near as thou canst, guess at thy neigh-
bour, and consult with the wise.

15 Let thy talk be with the wise, and all thy
communication in the law of the Most High.

16 And let just men eat and drink with thee :
and let thy glorying be in the fear of the Lord.

17 For the hand of the artificer the work shall
be commended : and the wise ruler of the peo-
ple for his speech.

18 A man of an ill tongue is dangerous in his
city ; and he that is rash in his talk shall be
hated.

CHAP. X.

A WISE judge will instruct his peoplo ; and
the government of a prudent man is well
ordered.

2 As the judge of the people is himself, so
are his oflUcers ; and what manner of man the
ruler of the city is, such, are all they that dwell
therein.

3 An unwise king destroyeth his people ; but
through the prudence of them which are in au-
thority, the city shall be inhabited.

4 IThe power of the earth is in the hand of
the Lord, and in due time he will set over it one

5 In the hand of God is the prosperity of man :
and upon the person of the scribe shul he lay
his honour.

Apocrypha.

will bring forth.
)very man, lest he
n.

ife of thy bo8om,
ril lesson against

woman to set her

98t thou fall into

iny of a woman
taken with her

t thou fall not by

in her.

urlotB, that thou

ee in the (streets
)u in the solitary

from a beautiful
nother's beauty;
by the beauty of
Kindled as a fire,
man's wife, nor
9, and spend not
; lest thine heart
1 thy desire thou

I ; for the new is
friend is as new
It drink it with

sinner : for thou

ind.

that the unsodiy

9r they shall not

I man that hath

it doubt the fear

ito him, make no

fe presently : re-

midst of snares,

a battlements of

ess at thy neigh-
I.

wise, and all thy
le Most High,
drink with thee :
ear of the Lord.
:er the work shall
ruler of the peo-

dangerous in his
his talk shall be

> his peoplo ) and
dent man is well

)le is himself, so
[iner of man the
1 they that dwell

1 his people; but

whicn are in au-

ted.

B in the hand of

ill set over it one

rosperity of man:
ribe shall he lay

Apocrypha. CHAP

6 Bear not hatred to thy neighbour for every
wrong ; and do nothing at all by injurious prac-

u ''.Pfi'lf if hateful before God and man: and
by both doth one commit iniquity.

8 Because of unrighteous dealings, injuries,
and riches got by deceit, the kingdom is trans-

ated from one people to another.

9 Why is earth and ashes proud ? There is
not a more wicked thing than a covetous man •
for such an one setteth his own soul to sale :
because while he liveth, he casteth away his
bowels.

10 The physician cutteth off a long disease ;
and ho that is to-day a king, to-morrow shall
die.

11 For when a man is dead, be shall inherit
creeping things, beasts, and worms.

12 The beginning of pride is when one de-
parteth from God, and his heart is turned away
from his Maker.

13 For pride is the beginning of sin, and he
that hath it shall pour out abomination: and
therefore the Lord brought upon them strange
calamities, and overthrew them utterly.

14 The Lord hath cast down the thrones of
proud princes, and set up the meek in their
stead.

15 The Lord hath plucked up the roots of
the proud nations, and planted the lowly in their
place.

16 The Lord overthrew countries of the hea-
then, and destroyed them to the foundations of
the earth.

17 He took some of them away, and destroyed
them, and hath made their memorial to cease
from the earth.

18 Pride was not made for men, nor furious
anger for them that are born of a woman.

19 They that fear the Lord are a sure seed,
and they that love him an honourable plant:
they that regard not the law are a dishonour-
able seed ; they that transgress the command-
ments are a deceivable seed.

20 Among brethren he that is chief is ho-
nourable ; 80 are they that fear the Lord, in his
eyes.

21 The fear of the Lord goeth before the ob-
taining of authority : but rouglmess and pride
is the losing thereof

22 Whether he be rich, noble, or poor, their
glory is the fear of the Lord.

23 It is not meet to despise the poor man that
hath understanding ; neither is it convenient to
magnify a sinful man.

24 Great men, and judges, and potentates,
shall be honoured ; yet is there none of them
greater than he that feareth the Lord.

25 Unto the servant that is wise shall they
that are free do service : and he that hath
knowledge will not grudge when he is re-
formed.

26 Be not overwise in doing thy business;
and boast not thvself in the time of thy distress.

87 Better is he that laboureth, and abound-
eth in all things, than he that boasteth himself,
and wanteth bread.

28 My son, glorify thy soul in meekness,
and give it honour according to the dignity
thereof.

29 Who will justify him that sinneth against
ins own Boiii :' mid wiio will honour hinT that
dishonoureth his own life P

30 The poor man is honoured for his skill,
and the rich man is honoured for his riches.

^1' Apocrypha.

31 He that is honoured in poverty, how much
inore in riches .' and he that is dishonourable in
riches, how much more in poverty ?
CHAP. aI

WISDOM lifleth up the head of him that
is of low degree, and maketh him to sit
among great men.

8 Commend not a mm for his beauty, nei-
thn abhor a man for his outward appearance.

3 The bee is little amo.ng such as fly ; but her
fruit is the chief of sweet things.

4 Boast not of thy clothing and raiment, and
exalt not thyself in the day of honour : for the
works of the Lord are wonderful, and hjs works
among men are hidden.

5 Many kings have sat down upon the ground ;
and one that was never thought of hath worn
the crown.

6 Many mighty men have been greatly dis-
graced ; and the honourable delivered into
other men's hands.

7 Blame not before thou hast examined '.he
truth : understand first, and then rebuke.

8 Answer not before thou hast heard the
cause : neither interrupt men in the midst of
their talk.

9 Strive not in a matter that concerneth thee
not ; and sit not in judgment with sinners.

10 My son, meddle not with many matters :
for if thou meddle much, thou shalt not be in-
nocent : and if thou follow afler, thou shalt n' :
obtain, neither shalt thou escape by fleeing.

11 There is one that labouMth, and taketh
pains, and maketh haste, and is so much the
more behind.

12 Again, there is another that is slow, and
hath need of help, wanting ability, and full of
poverty ; yet the eye of the Lord looked upon
him for good, and set him up from his low
estate,

13 And lifted up his head from misery ; so
that many that saw it marvelled at him.

14 Prosperity and adversity, life and death,
povertv and riches, come of the Lord.

15 Wisdom, knowledge, and understanding
of the law, are of the Lord: love, ard the way
of good works, are from him.

16 Error and darkness had their beginning
together with sinners : and evil shall wax old
with them that glory therein.

17 The gifl of the Lord remaineth with the
godly, and his favour bringeth prosperity for
ever.

18 There is that waxeth rich by his wari-
ness and pinching, and this is the portion of his
reward :

19 NVhereas he saith, I have found rest, and
now will eat continually of my goods ; and yet
he knoweth not what time shall come upon
him, and that he must leave those things to
others, and die.

20 Be steadfast in thy covenant, and be con-
versant therein, and wax old in thy work.

21 Marvel not at the works of sinners ; but
trust in the Lord, and abide in thy labour : for
it is an easy thing in the sight of the Lord on
the sudden to make a poor man rich.

22 The blessing of the Lord is in the reward
of the godly, and suddenly he maketh his bless-
ingto flourish.

»3 Say not, What profit is there of my service .'
and what good things shall 1 have hereafter .'

24 Again, say not, I have enough, and pos-
sess many things, and what evil can come to
me hereafter .'

ECCLESIASTICUS

85 .In the d<\v of prosperitv there is a forget-
lutaess of affliction : and in the day of affliction

^ '* "" """""^ remembrance of prosperity.

SJ6 For it is an easy thing unto the Lord in
the day of death to reward a man accordinjr to
his ways. °

87 The affliction of an hour maketh a man
torget pleasure : anddUi his end his deeds shall
be discovered.

28 Judffo none blessed before his death : for a
"oQ *dS *nown in his children.

39 Brtng not tvery man into thine house : for
^«oeoeitful man hath many trains.

30 Like as a partridge talion [and kept] in a
cage, so 18 the heart of the proud ; and !ike as a
spy, watcheth he for thy fall :

31 For he lieth in wait, and turneth good into
evil, and in things worthy praise will lay blame
upon thee.

ji ^? ^^^ ^P'^'"'' of fire, a heap of coals is kin-
oq' w, V"^"' """" '"y*"' wait for blood.
, fj^onood of a mischievous man, for he
worketh wickedness ; lest he bring upon thoe a
perpetual blot. '

34 Receive a stranger into thine house, and
he will disturb thee, and turn theo out of thine
own.

WCHAP. XII.
HEN thou wilt do good, know to whom
thou doest it ; so shalt thou bo thanked
for thy benefits.

2 Do good to the godly man, and thou shalt
find a recompense ; and if not from him, yet
from the Most High.

3 There can no jfood come to him that is al-
ways occupied in evil, nor to him that givoth no

4 Give to the godly man, and help not a sinner.

Uo well unto him that is lowly, but give not
to the ungodly : hold back thy bread, and give
It not unto him, lost he overmaster theo ther^y .
for [else] thou shalt receive twice as much evil
for all the good thou shalt have done unto him.

6 For the Most High hateth sinners, and will
repay vengeance unto tho ungodly, and koopoth
them against the mighty day of their punish-
ment.

7 Give unto tho good, and help not the sinner.
B A friend cannot bo known in prosperity

and an enemy cannot bo hidden in adversity.

9 In the prosperity of a man, enemies will be
grieved : but in his adversity, even a friend will
depart.

10 Never trust thine enemy : for like as iron
rusteth, so is his wickedness.

1 1 Though he humble himself, and go crouch-
ing, yet take good heed and beware of him, and
thou Shalt be unto him as if thou hadst wiped a

ooking.glass, and thou sholt know that his rust
liath not been altogether wiped away.

la Set him not by then, lest, when he hath
overthrown thee, he stand up in thy place ;
neither let him sit at thy tight hand, lest he
»eok to take Jiiy seat, and thou at the last re-

""i"? wi'"^ "^u'^'' '""^ '" l""'<='*«'l therewith.
IJ Who will pity a charmer tnat is bitten

beasU ?'"'''*"'' **' *"^ """*' " ''"'"* "'*'' ^'''^

mIa ®?i.T «^'»' «""»»> to • •inner, and is de-
filed with him in his Bins, who will pity '
_ 15 For a while ho will abide with theo. )>..«

i« All enemy spoahoth sweetly with his lipi,
but in his heart he iniagineil, how to throw th«
into a pil he will wnep with his eyes, but if

Apocrypha.

he find opportunity, he will not be satisfied with
Mood.

c ^7J^ adversity come upon thee, thou shalt
tind him there first ; and thougli he protend to
help thee, yet shall he undermine thee.

18 He will shako his head, and clap his hands,
and whisper much, and change his countenance.

HCHAP. XIII.
E that touchoth pitch shall be defiled there-
with ; and he that hath fellowship with a
proud man shall be like unto him.

2 Burden not thyself above thy power while
thou livest ; and have no fellowship with one
that is mightier and richer than thyself : for how
agree the kettle and the earthen pot together .'
for if the one be smitten against the other, it
shall be broken.

3 The rich man hath done wrong, and yet he
throateneth withal : the poor is wronged, and he
must entreat also.

4 If thou be for his profit, he will use thee :
but if thou have nothing, he will forsake thee.

5 If thou have any thing, he will live with
theo : yea, ho will make theo bare, and will not
be sorry for it.

6 If he have need of thoe, he will deceive
thee, and smile upon thee, and put thoe in hope ;
he will speak thee fair, and say, What wantest
thou .'

7 And he will shame thee by his meats, until
he have drawn thee dry twice cr thrice, and at
the last he will laugh theo to scorn : afterward,
when he seeth thee, he will forsake thee, and
shake his head at thee.

8 Beware that thou be not deceived, and
brought down in thy jollity.

9 If thou bo invited of a mighty man, with-
draw thyself, and so much the more will he in-
vite thee.

10 Press thou not upon him, lest thou be put
back ; stand not far off, lost thou be forgotten.

11 Affect not to be -rade equal unto him in
talk, and believe not his many words : for with
much communication will he tempt thoe, and
smiling upon thee will get out thy secrets :

18 But cruelly he will lay up thy words,
and will not spare to do thee hurt, and to put
thee in prison.

13 Observe, and take good heod, for thou
walkest in peril of thy overthrowing : when
thoa heare. these things, awake in thy sleep.

14 Love the Lord all thy life, and call upon
him for thy salvation.

IC Every beast loveth his like, and every man
loveth his neighbour.

1(3 All flesh consorteth according to kind, and
a man will cleave to his like.

17 What fellowship hath the wolf with tho
lamb ? BO the sinner with the godly.

18 What agreement is there between tho
h^ena and a dog ? and what peace between the
rich and the poor ?

1!) As the wild ass is the lion's prey in the
wilderness : so the rich eat up the poor.

20 As the proud hate, humility : so doth tho
rich abhor the poor.

21 A rich man beginning to fall is hold up of
his friends : but a poor man being down is thrust
also away by his friends.

28 When a rich man is fallen, he hath many

and yet men justify him : "the poor man slinpedj
and yet Shey rebuked him loo ; he spake wisely,
and could have no place.
!B Whan a rich man speaketh, svery man
66

Apocrypha.
be satisfied with

theo, tliou shnlt
h lie protend to
no thee.

d clap his hands,
his countenance.

be defiled there-
bllowship with a
m.

ly power while
tvship with one
thyself: for how
n pot together .'
It the other, it

ong, and yet he
vronged, and he

will use thee :
forsake theo.
will live with
re, and will not

le will deceive
It tiioo in hope ;
What wantest

lis meats, until
r thrice, and at
irn: afterward,
sake thee, and

deceived, and

dty man, with-
lore will he in-

ist thou bo put
be forgotten,
al unto him in
orda : for with
mpt thee, and
f secrets :
ip thy words,
irt, and to put

eed, for thou
jwing : when
in thy sleep,
and call upon

ind every man

g to kind, find

ivolf with the

bptwRon the
I between the

> prey in the

poor.

: so doth tho

is hold tip of
own is thrust

e hath many

mm slipped,
spake wisely,

, «v«ry man

Apocrypha.
holdeth his tongue, and look, what he saith,
they extol it to the clouds: but if the poor
nittii speak, they say, What fellow is this .■> and
If he stumble, they will help to overthrow
him.

24 Riches are good unto him that hath no
sin, and poverty is evil in the mouth of the
ungodly.

»5 Tho heart of a man changeth his coun-
tenance, whether it be for good or evil • and a
"»orry 'leart maketh a cheerful countenance.

^0 A cheerful countenance is a token of an
lioart that is in prosperity ; and the finding out
ot parables is a wearisome labour of the mind

BCHAP. XIV.
LESSED is the man that hath not slipped
with his mouth, and is not pricked with
the multitude of sins.

2 Blessed is ho whoso conscience hath not
condemned him, and who is not fallen from his
hope in the Lord.

3 Riches are not comely for a niggard : and
what should an envious man do with money '

4 Iln that gatheroth by defrauding his own
soul, gathereth for others, that shall spend his
goods riotously.

5 Ho that is evil to himself, to whom will he
/^i** ■ ''P *''*" "°* ^^^^ pleasure in his goods.

. ip""" '* """" W""8 *'"»" he that envieth
himself; and this is a recompense of his wick-
odnesN.

7 And if he dooth good, ho doeth it unwil-
lingly ; and at the last he will declare his
wickedness,

8 Tho envious m\n hath a wicked eye ; he
turneth away his face, and despiseth men.

9 A covetous man's eye is not satisfied with
ms portion ; and tho iniquity of the wicked
dricth up his soul.

10 A wicked eye envieth [his] bread, and ho
IS a niggard at his table.

11 My son, according to thy ability do good
to thycolf, and give tho Lord his due oflfering.

12 Remember that death will not be long in
coming, and that tho covenant of the grave is
not showed unto thoe.

i;i Do good unto thy friend before thou die,
and according to thy ability stretch out thy
hand and give to him.

14 Defraud not thyself of the good day, and
lot not tho part of a good desire overpass thoe.

15 Shalt thou not leave thy travails unto
another > and thy labours to be divided by lot ?

Id Give, and take, and sanctify thy soul ;
lor there is no »•- Wna of dainties in tho grave.

17 All ill nil waxeth old as a garment : for
tho covoi.:;r.« from the beginning is. Thou shalt
die the dontli.

18 Ah of till, green loaves on a thick tree,
Hoiiio fall, and some grow ; so is the generation
ot llesh and blood, ono Cometh to an end, and
another is born.

I!) Every work rotteth and consumeth away,
and the worker thereof shall go withal.

20 BleoBed irt tho man that doth meditate
good things in wis<lom, and that reasoneth of
holy things by his understanding.

31 Ho that ronsidrroth her ways in his heart
Hliall also have understanding in her secrets.

'" Oo after her as one that traceth, and lie
in wait in her ways.

23 He that pryeth in at her windows shall
vso hearken at her doors.

24 He that doth lodge near hot house shall
also fasten a pin in her walls.

CHAP. XIV, XV, XVL Apocryphs.

85 Ha shall pitch his tent nigh unto her, and
shall lodge in a lodging where good thuigs are.

26 He shall set his children under her shel-
ter, and shall lodge under her branches.

27 By her he shall be covered from heat, and
in her glory shall he dwell.

HCHAP. XV.
E that fearoth the Lord will do good ;
and he that hath the knowledge of the law
shall obtain her.

2 And as a mother shall she meet him, and
receive him as a wife married of a virgin.

3 With the bread of understanding shall she
feed him, and give him the water or wisdom to
drmk.

4 Ho shall be stayed upon her, and shall not
be moved ; ond shall rely upon her, and shall
not be confounded.

5 She shall exalt him above his neighbours,
and in the midst of the congregation shall she
open his mouth.

C He shall find joy and a crown of gladness,
and she shall cause him to inherit an everlast-
ing name.

7 But foolish men shall not attain unto her,
and sinners shall not see hpr.

8 For she is far from pride, and men that are
liars cannot remember her.

9 Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a nis
ner, for it was not sent him of the Lord.

10 For praise shall be uttered in wisdom, and
the Lord will prosper it.

11 Say not thou, It is through the Lord that
I fell away : for thou oughtest not to do the
things that he hateth.

12 Say not thou. He hath caused me to err :
for he hath no need of the sinful man.

13 The Lord hateth all abomination ; and they
that fear God love it not.

14 He himself made man from the begin-
ning, and left him in the hand of his counsel;

15 If thou wilt, to keen tho commandments,
and to perform acceptable'faithftilness.

IG Ho hath set fire and water before thee
stretch forth thine hand unto whether thou wilt

17 Before man is life and death ; and whether
him liketh shall be given him.

18 For tho wisdom of tho Fiord is great, and he
is mighty in power, and beholdoth all things :

19 And his eyes are upon them that fear him,
and ho knowoth every work of man.

20 He hath commanded no man to do wick-
edly, neither hath ho given any man licehie
to nin. •

CHAP XVI.

DESIRE not a multitude of unprofitable
children, neither delight in ungodly sons.

2 Though they multiply, rejoice not in them,
except the fear of the Lord be with them.

3 Trust not thou in their life, neither respect
their niullitudo : for ono that is just is better
than a thousand ; and better it is to die without
children, than lo have tliciu that ore ungodly.

4 For by ono that hath understanding shall
tho citv bo rcplniiishfld : but the kindred of tho
wicked shall sneodily become desolate.

5 Many such things have I seen with mine
eyes, and mino ear hath heard greater thing*
than those.

In tho congregation of the ungodly ahajl ■
fire he kindled ; and in a rebellious natik>n wrath
is set on fire.

7 He was not pacified toward the old giant>
who fell away in tho strength of their foi>Ush-

Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS,

8 Neither spared he the place where Lot
■ojourned, but abhorred them for their pride.

9 He pitied not the people of perdition, v/ho
were taken away in their sins :

10 Nor the six hundred thousand footmen,
who were gathered together in the hardness of
their hearts.

11 And if there be one stiff-necked amonir the
people, it is marvel if he escape unpunished :
for mercy and wrath are with him ; he is migh-
ty to formye, and to pour out displeasure.

12 As^is mercy is great, so is his correction
also : he judgeth a man according to his works.

13 The sinner shall not escape with his
spoils : and the patience of the godly shdl not
be frustrate.

14 Make way for every work of mercy : for
every man shall find according to his works.

15 The Lord hardened Pharaoh, that he should
not know him, that his powerful works might
be known to tho world.

16 His mercy is manifest to every creature ;
and he hath separated his light from tho dark-
ness with an adamant.

17 Say not thou, I will hide myself from the
Lord : shall any remember me from above .' I
shall not bo remembered among so many peo-
ple : for what is my soul among such an infinite
number of creatures?

18 Behold, the heaven, and the heoven of
heavensj tho deep, and tho earlli, and all that
therein is, shall be moved when he shall visit.

19 Tho mountains also and foundations of Jhe
earth shall be shaken with trembling, when tho
Lord looketh upon them.

20 No heart can think upon these things wor-
thily : and who is able to conceive his ways ?

21 It is a tempest which no man can see : for
the most part of his works are hid.

22 Who can declare the works of his justice ?
or who can endure them .' for his covenant is
afar off, and the trial of all things is in tho end.

23 He that wanteth understanding, will think
tipon vain things: and a foolish man erring,
imagineth follies.

24 My son, hearken unto me, and learn know-
ledge, and mark my words with tliino heart.

25 I will shew forth doctrine in weight, and
declare his knowledge exactly.

26 The works of tho Lord are done in jndfr-
ment from the beginning : and from the time
he made them he disnosod the parts thereof

.27 He garnished nis works for ever, and in
his hand are the chief of them nnto nil genera-
tion.'* ; they neither labour, nor nro weary, nor
ceaiie from fheir works.

28 None of them hindiircth another, and they
shall never diNobny his word.

2!> Arte .his the Lord looked upon the earth,
and filled it with his blessings.

:W With all manner of living things lialh he
covered tho fnco thereof, and tlicy shall return
into it again.

(MIAP. XVJI.

THE Lord rreated man of the earth, and
turned him into it again.

2 He gave thoin f«w days, and a Hhort time,
and power also over tlia things thrrein

;i Ho endued I hem with strength by tlinni-
•elves^ and made them acoording to his iinnai.,

4 And put th» tear of man upon nil llT-sli,
and gave him dominion over lip««t« and fowls

f» fThey rsr«ivnd the use of llin five npe
rations of fh» Lord, and in lliatxixlh plnco he
imparted Ihem understanding, nn.l in llir se

Jipoerypha.
venth speech, an interpreter of the cogitation*
thereof.]

6 Counsel, and a tongue, and eyes, ears, and
an heart, gave he them to understand.

7 Withal he filled them with tho knowledge of
understanding, and shewed them good and evil.

8 He set Tiis eye upon their hearts, that he
might shew them the greatness of his works.

9 He gave them to glory in hii9 marvellous
acts for ever, that they might declare his works
with understanding.

10 And the elect shall praise his holy name.

11 Beside this, he gave them knowledge, and
the law of life for an heritage.

12 Ho made an everlasting covenant with
them, and shewed them his judgments.

13 Their eyes saw the majesty of his glory,
and their ears heard his glorious voice.

14 And he said unto them. Beware of all
unrighteousness ; and ho gave every man com-
mandment concerning his neighbour.

15 Their ways are ever before him, and shall
not be hid from his eyes.

16 Every man from his youth is given to evil ;
neither could they make to themselves fleshly
hearts for stony.

17 For in tho division of the nations of the
whole earth, he set a ruler over every people ;
but Israel- is the Lord's portion ;

18 Whom, being his first-born, he nourisheth
with discipline, and, giving him the light of his
love, doth not forsake him.

19 Therefore oil their works are as the sun
before him, and his eyes are continually upon
their ways.

20 None of their unrighteous deeds are hid
from him, but all their sins are before the Lord.

21 But tho Lord being gracious, and knowing
his workmanship, neither 'oft nor forsook them,
but spared them.

22 The alms of a man is as a signet with him,
and ho will keep the yood deeds of man as tho
apple of the eye, and give repentance to his sons
and daughters.

23 Afterward he will rise up and reward them,
and render their recompense upon their heads.

24 But unto them that repent, he granted
them return, and comforted those that tailed in
patience.

25 Return unto the Lord, and forsake thy
sins, inako thy prayer before his face, and of-
fend less.

26 Turn again to tho Most High, and turn
away from iniquity : for he will load thee out
of (farknoss into the light of liealth ; and hiito
thou aboininatinii vi-heniently.

27 Who shnll praise the Most High in the
grave, instead oi them vvliicli live and givn
thanks ■'

2rt Thanksgiving perisholh fVoni the drnd, as
from one thnf is not ; the living and sound in
lienrt shall praise the Lord.

29 How great is the loving-kindnoss of tlui
Lord our (lod, and his cnnipassiiin unto such as
turn until him in holiness !

30 For^ all things cannot bo in men, because
the son of man is not immortal.

31 What is brighter than the sun ? yet tho
ight thereof failelh : and flesh and blood will

iniairiiin itvil

32 Ho viewtMli the power of the height of
heavni^ and all men are but earth and ashes.
CHAP XVHI

If K that liveth for ever created all thing
I in general

Apocrypha.
>f the cogitatioiM

id oyos, ears, and
lerttand.

tho knowledge of
em good and evil,
ir hearts, that he
IS of his works,
in his marvellous
declare his works

a his holy name,
n knowledge, and

g covenant with
agments.
ssty of his glory,
ds voice.

d. Beware of all
every man com-
hbour.
>re him, and shall

!i is given to evil ;
herasolves fleshly

e nations of the
er every people ;

rn, he nourisheth
n the light of his

cs are as the sun
continually upon

)us deeds are hid
! before the Lord.
ouB, and knowing
lor forsook them,

signet with him,
ids of man as tho
ntance to his sons)

and reward thom,
pon their heads,
lent, ho grnntod
ose that failed in

and forsake thy
his face, and of-

t High, and turn
'ill ieati thoo out
lonltli ; and hntn

lout High in tlio
\\ live und givn

fVom the dead, as
ig and sound in

j;-kindnoHR of tlio
lion unto such m

in men, because

ho sun ? ynt tho
1 nnd blood will

f the heiffht of
rth and nsnes.

realsd all thing

Apocrypha. CHAP

2 The Lord only is righteous, and there is
none other but he.

3 Who governeth the world with the palm
of his hand, and all things obey his will : for
he is the King of all, by his power dividing holy
things among them from profane.

4 To whom hath he given power to declare
his works .' and who shall find out his noble
acts .''

5 Who shall number the strength of his ma-
jesty ? and who shall also tell out his mercies ?

6 As for tho wondrous works of the Lord,
there may nothing be taken from them, neither
may any thing be put unto them, neither can
the ground of them be found out.

7 When a man hath done, then he begin-
neth ; and when he loavoth off, then he shall
be doubtful.

8 What is man, and whoroto serveth ho.'
what is his good, and what is his evil .'

9 The number of a man's days at tho most
are an hundred years.

10 As a drop of water unto tho sea, and a
gravel-stone in comparison of the sand ; so are
a thousand yearS to tho days of eternity.

11 Therefore is God patient with thom, and
poureth forth his mercy upon them.

12 Ho saw and perceived their end to be
evil ; therefore ho multiplied his compassion.

13 The mercy of man is toward his neigh-
bour ; but tho mercy of the Lord is upon all
flesh : he reproveth, and nurtureth, and teach-
eth, and bringeth again, as a shepherd his
flock.

14 He hath mercy on thom that receive disci-
pline, and that diligently seek after his judg-
ments.

15 My son, blemish not thy good deeds, nei-
ther use uncomfortable words when thou givest
any thing.

10 Shall not the dew assuogo the heat .' so is
a word better than a gift.

17 Lo, is not a word better than a gift ? but
both are with a gracious man.

18 A fool will upbraid churlishly, and a gift
of the envious cnnsumoth tho oyes.

19 Lonrn before thou spoak, and use physic
or ever thou bo sick.

20 Before judgment examine thyself, and in
thti day of visitation thou shalt find mercy.

21 Humble thyself before thou bo sick, and
in tho time of sins shew repentance.

22 Lot, nothing hinder thee to poy thy vow
In duo time, and defer not until death to bo
justified.

2H Boforo thou praycst, prepare thyself; and
1)0 not ns one that temptnth tho Fiord.

24 Think upon tho wrath that slinll bo at the
•'iidj^nd tlio tiiiin of vongottiico, when ho hIhiII
turn awny his face.

2."i Whi^n thou hast enough, re.iembcr the
time of hiuignr: and when thou art rich, think

upon poverty and nood.

2(i From tho iiioriiinfl; until tho evening the
tinifl is cliiiiignd, nnd nil things nre soon done
boforo (ho Lord.

27 A wiHii nian will fear in every thiinr, and
ill tho (iiiy iirHiniiiiig he will bowaro of offence :
but a fcHil will not olisorvn timn.

~~ r.vrry ni.in r.; itridnrilrtrKhn^ knuwrili
wisdom, and will give praiso unto him llmt
found her.

2;t They that werft of understanding i<i Bay-
ing*, became also wise thflm*fllv«ti, sr"i nrured
forth exqiiisilo |inrables.

• XIX. Apocrypha.

30 Go not after thy lusts, but refrain thyself
from thine appetites.

31 If thou givest thy soul the desires that
please her, she will make thee a laughing-stock
to thine enemies that malign thee.

32 Take not pleasure m much good cheer,
neither be tied to the expense thereof

33 Be not made a beggar by banqueting upon
borrowing, when thou hast nothing in thy purse :
for thou shalt lie in wait for thine own life, and
be talked on.

CHAP. XIX.

A LABOURING man that is given to drunk-
enness sh.all not be rich: and he that
contemneth small things shall fall by little and
little.

2 Wino and women will make men of un-
derstanding to fall away : and ho that cleaveth
to harlots will become impudent.

3 Moths and worms shall have him to heri-
tage, and a bold man shall be taken away.

4 He that is hasty to give credit is light-
minded ; and he that sinneth shall offend against
his own soul.

5 Whoso takcth pleasure in wickedness shall
be condemned ; but he that resisteth pleasures
crownath his life.

G Ho that can rule his tongue shall live
without strife; and he that hateth babbling
shall have loss evil.

7 Rehearse not unto another that which ia
told unto thee, and thou shalt fare never the
worse.

8 Whether it be to a friend or foe, talk not
of other men's lives ; and if thou canst without
offence, reveal them not.

9 For he heard and observed thee, and when
time Cometh ho will hate thee.

10 If thou hast heard a word, lot it die with
thee ; and bo bold, it will not burst thee.

11 A fool trav\ileth with a word, as a woman
in labour of a child.

12 As an arrow that sticketh in a man's
thigh, 80 is a word within a fool's belly.

13 Admonish a friend, it may be ho hath not
done it : and if bo have done it, that ho do it no
more.

14 Admonish thy friend, it may be ho hath
not said it ; and if ho have, that he speak it not
again.

15 Admonish a friend ; for many times it !■
a slander, and believe not every tale.

10 There is one that slippoth in his speech,
but not from his heart ; and who is ho that
hath not offended with his tongue ?

17 Admonish thy neighbour before thou threat-
en him ; and not being angry, give place to the
law of the Most High.

lis Tho fear of the Lord is tho first stop to
bo accepted [of him,] and wiidom obtaineth his
love.

19 The knowledge of the commandments of
the Lord is tho doctrine of life : and thny that
do things that please him shall receive the fruit
of the tree of immortality.

2(t Tho fear nf the Lord is nil wisdom ; and
in all wisdom is thn porfurnmnoiof the law, and
the knowledge of his oninimiteiiey.

21 If a servant say to his master, I will not
(iu ns it pidanrtii iiimi ; tiioiigii ntterward he do
it, hn an(^ereth him that nourisheth him.

28 The knowledge of wickedness is not wis-
dom, neither at any time thn oonniel of sinners
prudenre #

23 There is i wiekedness, nnd tho same in

there is a fool wanting in

Apocrypha.

abomination; and

wisdom,

~l lie that hath small understanding, and
fearetJi God, is better than ono that hath much
wisdom, and transgresseth the law of the Most
High.

aj There is an exquisite subtilty, and the
same is uniust ; and there is one tlmt turnoth
aside to male judgment appear ; and there is a
wise man that justifioth in judgment.

26 There is a wicked man that hangoth
down liis head sadly ; but inwardly ho is full of
deceit,

27 Casting down his countenance, and making
as if he heard not : where ho is not known, ho
will do theo a mischief before thou be aware.

28 And if for want of power he bo hindered
from sinning, yot when ho findoth opportunity
ho will do evil.

2!) A man may be known by his look, and ono
that hath understanding by his countenance,
when thou moetest him.

30 A man's attire, and oxcossivo laughter,
nnd gait, show what ho is.

CHAP. XX.
rilHERE is a reproof that is not comely :
X again, some man holdoth his tonguo, and
ho is wise.

" It is much better to reprove, than to be

ECCLESIASTICUS.

Apocrypha.
and it is all one unto him

angry secretly : and he that confossoth his fault
shrul be preserved from hurt.

:i How good is it, when thou art reproved,
to shew repentance ! for so sh.ilt thou escape
wilful sin.

4 As is the lust of an eunuch to deflour a
virgin ; so is he that executeth judgment with
violence.

5 There is ono that keopotli silence, and is
found wise : and another by much babbling be-
cometh liateful.

6 Some man holdoth his tonguo, bocnuso he
hath not to answer : and some keepoth siloiico,
knowing his time.

7 A wise man will hold his tongue till ho see
opportunity : but a babbler and a fool will regard
no time.

8 Ho that uscth many words shall bo ab-
horred ; and he that taketh to himself authority
therein sholl be hated.

U There is a sinner that hath good succesB
ill evil things ; and there is a gain that turnclh
to loss.

10 There is a gift that shall not profit thee ;
and there is a gift whose recompense irf double.

1 1 There is an abasement becaus* of glory ;
and there is that liftoth up his head from a low
estate.

12 There is thatbuyeth much for a little, oiul
rcpaycth it seven-fold.

i;i A wise man by his words maketh himself
beloved : but the graces of fools shall bo poured
out.

14 The gift of a fool shall do tlioo no good
when thou host it ; neither yot of the envious
for his necessity : for he looketh to receive many
things for one.

la He givoth little, and upbroidoth much ;
ho openetii his mouth like a crier ; to-day ho
lendetli, and to-morrow will he ask it again:
such an one is to be hated of Ood and man.

16 liie fooi saith, I have no friends, t have
no thank for all my good deeds, and they that
oat my bread speak evil of me.

17 How oft, and of how mmy shall ho bo
laughed to scorn! for he knoweth not aright

what it is to have
as if he had it not.

18 To slip upon a pavement is better than to
slip with the tongue : so the fall of the wicked
shall come speeduy.

1!) An unseasonable tale will always bo in the
mouth of the unwise.

20 A wise sentence shall be rejected when it
comotli out of a fool's mouth ; for ho will not
speak it in duo season.

21 There is that is hindered from sinning
through want : and when ho taketh rest, ho
shall not be troubled.

22 There is that dostroyeth his own soul
through bashfulnosB, and by accepting of per-
sons overthroweth himself

2;} There is that for bashfulness promiseth
to his friend, and maketh him his enemy for
nothing.

24 A lie is a foul blot in a man, yot it is con-
tinually in the mouth of the untaught.

25 A thief is better than a man that is ac-
customed to lie : but they both shall have de-
struction to heritage.

2<) The disposition of a liar is dishonourable,
and his shame is ever with him.

27 A wise man shall promote himself <o honour
with his words : and he that hath understanding
will ploasa greot men.

28 Ho that tilleth his land shall increase his
heap : and ho that pleasoth great men shall get
pardon for iniquity.

29 Presents and gifts blind the eyes of the wise,
and stop up his mouth that ho cannot rejirove.

30 Wisdom that is hid, and treasure that is
hoarded up, what profit is in them both ?

31 Bettor is he that hidetli his folly than a
man that hideth his wisdom.

32 Necessary patience in seeking the Lord
is better than lie that loadoth his life without a
guide.

CHAP. XXI.

MY son, hast thou sinned ? do so no more,
but ask pardon for thy former sins.

2 Flee from sin as from tho face of a serpent :
for if thou comost too near it, it will bite thee ;
tho teeth thereof are as tho tooth of a lion slay-
ing the souls of men.

3 All iniquity is as a two-edged sword, the
wounds whereof cannot be healed.

4 To terrify and do wrong will waste riches :
thus the house of proud men shall bo inado
dosolnto.

5 A prayer out of a poor man's mouth readi-
oth to the oars of God, and his judgment conitlli
speedily.

(i Flo that haletli to be reproved is in tlin
way of sinners: but he that foareth tho Lord
will repent from his heart. '

7 An eloquent man is known far and near ;
but a man of understanding knoweth when ho
slippetli.

H Ho that buildeth his house with other men's
money is like ono that gathereth himself stones
for the tomb of his burial.

!> The congregation of the wicked is like
tow wrapned together : and the end of them i«
a flame of tiro to destroy them.

10 The way of sinners is made plain with
stones, but at the nnd Ihnrnnf iM thn nit of he!!.

11 He that koepeth the law of the Lord
getteth the understanding thereof : and tho per-
fection of the fear of tho Lord is wisdom.

12 He that is not wise will not be taught : but
there is a wisdom which multiplieth bitlerneii.

Apocrypha.
» all one unto him

it is bettor than to
fall of the wicked

11 always bo in the

3 rejected wlien it
; for ho win not

rod from sinning
) taketh rest, ho

)th his own soul
nccopting of per-

fulness promiseth
m his enemy for

nan, yet it is con-

ititught.
man that is ac-

h sliall havo de-
is dishonourable,

h\nwo]f to honour
Lth understanding

hall incronsn his
Bat men shall get

) eyes of the wise,
cannot reprove.

troosurn that is
om both f

his folly than a

soking the Lord
liis Hfo without a

do so no more,
rninr sins,
ico of « snrpont ;
it will bito tlieo :
th of a lion slay-

dged sword, thn

'ill waste richoH ;
shall bo made

\'b mouth roacli-
iidgmont comctli

irovod is in the
laroth tho Lord

> far and near ;
iwoth when ho

villi other men's
h himself stoncn

wicked is like
I end of them i«

mde plain with
the Dst c>f he!!.
w of tho Lord
of: and the per-
I wisdom,
t be taught : but
lieth bittftrnati.

■^PocrypKa. cHAP. XXII, XXIII.

livi . fl^ i*ui8f* "'"' ^"^ "«"» •'»''» "Abound
tain of Hfo '' ^° " ''''° * P"" ""''"''•

14 The inner parts of a fool are like a broken

aTho'ii^etl.'" "•" '"'''* "" '"'°"'''''«« - •-"
commend It, and add unto it : but as soon as one

"""> »j;d ho casteth it behind his back.

16 The talking of a fool is like a burden in
the way : but grace shall bo found in tho lips
of the wise. "^

17 They inquire at the mouth of tho wise
man in the congregation, and they shall ponder
his words in their heart. k- ^'

18 As is a house that is destroyed, so is wis-
dom to a fool : and tho knowledge of the unwise
IS as talk without seiise.

19 Doctrine unto fools is as fetters on the
an A manacles on the right hand.

20 A fool lifteth up his voice with laughter ■
but a wise man doth scarce smile a little.

21 Learning is unto a wise man as an orna-
ment of gold, and like a bracelet upon his riirht
arm. *

22 A foolish man's foot is soon in his [neigh-
bour sj house: but a man of experience is
ashamed of him.

23 A fool will peep in at tho door into the
house : but he that is well nurtured will stand
without.

.u^ J ^' '* *''* rudeness of a man to hearken at
the door : but a wise man will be grieved with
the disgrace.

25 The lips of talkers will bo telling such
things as pertain not unto them : but tho words
ot such as havo understanding are weighed in
the balance. "

20 The heart of fools is in their mouth : but

o«J"°" c-f the wise is in their heart.

27 When the ungodly curseth Satan, he
curseth his own soul.

. 28 A whisperer defileth his own soul, and is
liated wheresoever he dwelloth.

CHAP. XXII.

A SLOTHFUL man is compared to a filthy
Xi. stone, and every one will hiss him out to
his disgrace.

2 A slothful man is compared to the filth of
a dunghill : every man that takes it up will
shake his hand, '

f H An ovil nurtured son is tho dishonour of his
father that bogat him : and a [foolish] dauirhtor
IS bom to his loss. °

4 A wise daughter shall bring an inheritance
to her husband : hut she tliot hveth dishonestly
18 lior Jiither h hoaviness.

!> She that is bold dishonoureth both her
lather and her husband, but they both shall
despise her. ''

G A tale out of season [is as] music in
mourning ; but stripes and correction of wis-
dom are never out of time.

7 Whoso teachoth a fool is as one that glueth
a potsherd together, and as he that waketli one
iroin a sound sloep.

8 Ho that tolloth a tale to a fool spoaketh to
"""...In ?-."'Tn*^ •. ^^'>" '"' hath told his tale,

i>~ip T'l'i '''""'■''■ " '"" raatier ■:
Jhli^n'^V'T ''"""tly. and have where-
wilha , they shall cover the baseness of their
parents.

10 But chUdren, being haughty, through dis-

Apocrypka.

''rVi*.'"! ^■'V' ?*" ""f'"™ do stain the nobility
of their kindred. ''

11 Weep for tho dead, for he hath lost the
light: and weep for the fool, for he wanteth
understanding: make little weeping for the
dead, for ho is at rest : but the life of the fool
IS worse than death.

12 Seven days do men mourn for him that
IS dead ; but for a fool and an ungodly man all
the days of his life.

. 13 Talk not much with a fool, and go not to
urn that hath no understanding : beware of him,
lost thou have trouble, and thou shalt never be
defiled with his fooleries: depart from him, and
thou Shalt find rest, and never be disquieted
with madness. ^

14 What is heavier than lead > and what is
the name thereof, but a fool ?

15 Sand, and salt, and a mass of iron, is easier
ir*I *" "^ """" without understanding.

16 As timber girt and bound together in a
building cannot be loosed with shaking : so the
heart that is established by advised counsel shall
tear at no time.

17 An heart settled upon a thought of under-
standing IS as a fair plastering on the wall of a
gallery. "

18 Pales set on on high place will never
stand against the wind : so a fearful heart in
the imagination of a fool cannot stand against
any fear. "

19 Ho that prickoth the eye will make tears
to fall : and ho that pricketh the heart maketh
It to shew her knowledge.

20 Whoso casteth a stone at the birds frayeth
them away : and he that upbraideth his friend
breaketh friendship.

81 Though thou drewest a sword at thy friend,
ret despair not : for there may bo a returninir
to favour.] *

22 If thou ha/it opened thy mouth ogainstthy
ti-iend, fear not ; for there may be a reconcilia-
tion : except for upbraiding, or pride, or disclos-
ing ot secrets, or a treacherous wound : for, for
these things every friend will depart.

23 Be fkithful to thy neighbour in his po-
verty, that thou mayest rejoice in his prosperi-
ty : abido steadfast unto him in tho time of his
trouble, that thou mayest bo heir with him in
his heritage : for a mean bstote is not alwoys to
bo contemned : nor the rich that is foolish to be
had in admiration.

24 As the vapour and smoke of a furnace
goeth before the fire ; so reviling before blood.

*> I will not be ashamed to defend a friend ;
neither will 1 hide myself from him.

26 And if any evil happen unto me by him,
''^oi7«7"u^ '^** heareth it will beware of him.

-i7 Who shall set a watch before my mouth,
and a seal of wisdom upon my lips, that I fall
not suddenly by them, and that my tongue de-
stroy me not ? ' o

CHAP. XXIII.
LORD, Father and Governor of all my
whole life, leavn me not to their counsels,
and let me not fall by them.

2 Who will set scourges over my thoughts,
and the discipline of wisdom over my heart >
that they spare mo not for mine ignorances, and
it pass not by my aine ■_

;< Lest mine ignorances increase, and my

sms abound to my destruction, and I fall before

mine adversaries, and mine enemy rejoice over

me, whose hope is far from thy mercy.

4 O Lord, Father and Ood of my life, giv*

.Apocrypha.

ECCLESIASTICUS.

Apocrypha.

me not a proud look, but turn away from thy
servants always a haughty mind.

5 Turn awav from me vain hopes and con-
cupiscence, ana thou ahalt hold him up that is
desirous always to serve thee.

6 Let not the greediness of the belly nor lust
of the flesh take hold of me ; and give not over
me thy servant into an impudent mind.

7 Hear, O ye children, the discipline of the
mouth : he that keepeth it shall never be taken
in his lips.

8 Tlie sinner shall be lefl in his foolishness :
both the evil speaker and the proud shall fall
thereby.

9 Accustom not thy mouth to swearing ;
neitiier use thyself to the naming of the Holy
One. r

10 For as a servant that is continually beaten
shall not bo without a blue mark : so he that
sweareth and nameth God continually shall not
he faultless.

11 A man that useth much swearing shall be
filled with itiic|uity, and the plague shall never
depart from his house : if he shall offend, his
sin shall be upon him : and if he acknowledge
net his sin, he maketh a double offence : and if
he swear in vain, he shall not be innocent, but
his house shall be full of calamities.

12 There is a word that is clothed about with
death: God grant that it be not found in the
heritage of Jacob ; for all such things shall be
far from the godly, and they shall not wallow in
their sins.

13 Use not th^ mouth to intemperate swear-
ing, for therein is the word of sin.

14 Remember thy father and thy mother,
when thou sittest among great men. Be not
forgetful before them, and so thou by thy cus-
tom become a fool, and wish that thou hadst not
been born, and curse the day of thy nativity.

15 The man that is accustomed to oppro-
brious words will never be reformed all tne days
of his life.

16 Two sort of men multiply sin, and the
third will bring wrath : a hot mind is as a burning
fire, it will never bo quenched till it bo consumed :
a fornicator in the body of his flesh will never
cease till ho hath kindled a fire.

17 All bread is sweet to a whoremonger, ho
will not leave off till he die.

18 A man that breaketh wedlock, saying thus
in his heart, Who seoth mo P I am compassed
about with darkness, the walls cover me, and no
body seoth me ; what need I to fear .' the Most
High will not remember my sins :

19 Such a man only feareth the eyes of men,
and knowoth not that the eyes of tiio Lord are
ten thousand times brighter than the sun, be-
holding all the ways of men, and considering the
most secret parts.

20 He knew all things ere ever they wore
created ; so also afler they were perfected he
looked upon them all.

21 This man shall be punished in the streets
of the city, and where he suspoctoth not ho shall
be taken.

22 Thus shall it go also with the wife that
leaveth her husband, and bringeth in an heir by
another.

2!) For first, she hath disobeyed the law of
iho iVluHi Higii , aiiu RHOuniiiy, tiht) imlii liua-
passnd agninit her own husband ; and thirdly,
she hath played tlio whore in adtiltory, and
brought children by another man.

24 She shall be brought out into the con-

gregation, and inquisition shall be made of her
chiMren.

25 Her children shall not take root, and her
branches shall bring forth no fruit.

26 She shall leave her memory to be cursed,
and her reproach shall not be blotted out.

27 And they that remain shall know that
there is nothing better than the fear of the
Lord, and that there is nothing sweeter than
to take heed unto the commandments of the
Lord.

28 It is great glory to follow the Lord, and
to be received of him is long life.

CHAP. XXIV.

WISDOM shall praise herself, and shall glo-
ry in the midst of her people.

2 In the congregation or the Most High
shall she open her mouth, and triumph before
his power.

3 I came out of the mouth of the Most High,
and covered the earth as a cloud.

4 I dwelt in high places, and my throne is in
a cloudy pillar.

5 I alone compassed the circuit of heaven,
and walked in the bottom of the deep

6 In the waves of the sea, and in all the earth,
and in every people and nation, I got a possession.

7 With all those I sought rest : and in whose
inheritance shall I abide ?

8 So the Creator of all things gave me a
commandment, and he tb°* made me caused my
tabernacle to rest, and said. Let thy dwelling be
in Jacob, and thine inheritance in Israel.

9 He created me from the beginning before
the world, and I shall never fail.

10 In the holy tabernacle I served before him
and so was I established in Sion.

11 Likewise in the beloved city he gave me
rest, and in Jerusalem was my power.

12 And I took root in an honourable people,
even in the portion of the Lord's inheritance.

13 I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus, and
as a cypress-tree upon the mountains of Hermon.

14 I was exalted like a palm-tree in En-gaddi,
and as a rose-plant in Jericho, as a fair ohve-
tree in a pleasant field, and grew up as a plane-
trco by the water.

15 I gave a sweet smell like cinnamon and
aspalathus, and I yielded a pleasant odour like
the best myrrh, as galbanum, and onyx, and
sweet storax, and as the fume of frankincense
in the tabernacle.

IG As the turpentine-tree I stretched out my
branches, and my branches are the branches of
honour and grace.

17 As the vine brought I forth a pleasant
savour, and my flowers are the fruit of honour
and riches.

18 I am the n.other of fair love, and fear,
and knowledge, and holy hope : I therefore, being
eternal, am given to all my children which are
named of him.

19 Come unto me, all ye that be desirous of
mo, and fill yourselves with my fruits.

20 For my memorial is sweeter than lionoy,
and mine inheritance than the honeycomb.

21 They that oat me shall yet be hungry, and
they that drink me shall yet be thirsty.

22 He that obeyeth me shall never be con-
founded, and they that work by me shall not do
amiss.

23 All these things are the book of the cove-
nant of the most high Ood, rren the law which
Moses commanded for an heritage unto the con-
gregations of Jacob

Apocrypha.
il be made of her

take root, and her
Tuit.

nory to be cursed,
blotted out.
shall know that
the fear of the
ing sweeter than
landments of the

[ow the Lord, and

ife.

self, and shall glo-

people.

the Most High
d triumph before

of the Most High,

ud.

id my throne is in

iircuit of heaven,
be deep

nd in all the earth,
I got a possession.
est : and in whose

hings gave me a
ide me caused my
ct thy dwelling be
e in Israel,
beginning before
lil.

lerved before him
)n.

city he gave me
r power.

lonourable people,
d's inheritance,
ir in Libanus, and
intains of Hermon.
»-tree in En-gaddi,
10, as a fair olive-
■ew up as a plane-
ike cinnamon and
easant odour like
1, and onyx, and
le of frankincense

stretched out my
e the branches of

[ forth a pleasant
10 fruit of honour

jr love, and fear,
I I therefore, being
hildren which are

lat be desirous of

>y fruits.

eetor than honey,

I honeycoritb.

et be hungry, and

e thirsty.

all never be con-

»y me shall not do

book of the cove-
rcn the law wbicli
itttge unto the con-

Jlpocrypha.

24 Faint not to be strong in the Lord: that
he may confirm ^ou, cleave unto him : for the
Lord Almighty is God alone, and beside him
there is no other Saviour.

25 He filleth all things with his wisdom, as Phi-
son and as Tigris in the time of the new fruits,
lu Jr^u™*"*''**''^ understanding to abound
like Euphrates, and as Jordan in the time of
the harvest.

a? He maketh the doctrine of knowledge
appear as the light, and as Geon in the time of
vintage.

28 The first man knew her not perfectly
no more shall the last find her out.

29 For her thoughts are more than the sea,
and her counsels profounder than the great deep!

f 1 also came out as a brook from a river,
and as a conduit into a garden.

31 I said, I will water my best garden, and
will water abundantly my garden-bed : and lo,
my brook became a river, and my river be
came a sea. •'

33 I will yet m..ke doct-ine to shine as the
" T'i'^'f,"'^ W'U send forth her light afar off.

M 1 will yet pour out doctrine as prophecy,
and leave it to all ages for ever.

34 Behold that I Tiave not laboured for my-
self only, but for all them that seek wisdom
_ CHAP. XXV.
■ « three things I was beautified, and stood up

X beautiful both before God and men: the
unity of brethren, the love of neighbours, a man
and a wife that agree together.

2 Three sorts of men my soul hateth, and I
am greatly ofl^ended at their life: a poor man
that '8 proud, a rich man that is a liar, and an
old adulterer that doteth.

3 If thou hast gathered nothing in thv vouth
how canst thou find any thing in thine age .' '

4 O how comel_sf a thing is judgment for gray
hairs, and for ancient men to know counsel'

5 Oho\v comely is the wisdom of old men, and
understanding and counsel to men of honour'

b Much experience is the crown of old men,

and the fear of God is their glory.
.'^.J'"'.'"" ''!' "'"? ^'""g^ wliich i have judged

in mine heart to be happy, and the tenth I will
utter with my tongue : A man that hath joy of
hia children; andlie that liveth to see the fall
oJ his enemy :

8 Well is him that dweDeth with a wife of
understanding, and that hath not slipped with
his tongue, and that hath not served a man
more unworthy than himself:

9 Well is hiin that hath found prudence,
and he that speaketh in the ears of them that
will hear :

10 O how great is he that findoth wisdom '
yet 18 there none above him that feareth the
iiord.

11 But Ihe love of the Lord passeth all thingi
for illumination : ho that holdoth it, whereto
shall he be likened ?

18 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of
his love : and faith is the beginning of cieavini/
unto him. ^

13 [Give me] any plague, but the plague of
the heart: and any wickedness, but tho vvickod-
ness or a woman :

il,i^' '!'f"l TK ^''^^"''""' ""^ i'n= amictioa from'
them that hate mo : and any revenge, but the
rovengo of enemies.

15 yiiore is no head above the head of a
serpent ; and there is no wrath above the wrath
01 an enemy.

CHAP. XXV, XXVL ^,p,,,yp^^

16 I had rather dwell with a lion and a dra-

^''?4' i-l" P ^°^^ ^'*'' ^ wicked woman

17 The wickedness of a woman changethher
tacej and darkeneth her countenance iSe sack
cloth.

18 Her husband shall sit among his neiirh-
,,!!'' i. ?,"'' *'»'"* *•* J'eareth it shall sigh bittenv
V> All wickedness is but little to the wicked-

ne~o of a woman: let the portion of a sinner
tall upon her.

20 As the climbing up a sandy way is to the
teet of the aged, bo is a wife full of words to a
quiet man.

21 Stumble not at the beauty of a woman, and
desire her not for pleasure.
F ^ A woman, if she maintain her husband, is

«w f"^^'' ""pudence, and much reproach.

<« A wicked woman abateth the courare
maketh an heavy countenance and a wounded
heart: a woman that will not comfort her
husband m distress maketh weak hands and
leeble knees.

24 Of tho woman came the beginning of sin.
and through her we all die.

25 Give the water no passage ; neither a
wicked woman liberty to gad abroad.

26 If she go not as thou wouldest have her,
cut her off from thy flesh, and give her a bill
of divorce, and let her go.

BCHAP. XXVI.
LESSEL is the man that hath a virtuous
wife, for the number of his days shall be
double.

2 A virtuous woman rejoiceth her husband,
and he shall fulfil the years of his life in peace.'

3 A good wife is a good portion, which shall
be given m the portion of them that fear the
Lord.

4 Whether a man bo rich or poor, if he
have a good heart toward the Lord, he shall at
a'y'njes rejoice with a cheerful countenance.

5 There be three things that mine heart fear
eth ; and for the fourth I was sore afraid : the
slander of a city, the gathering together of an
unruly multitude, and a false accusation : all
these are worse than death.

But a grief of heart and sorrow is a woman
that IS jealous over another woman, and a scourge
of the tongue which communicateth with all.

7 An evil wife is a yoke shaken to and fro •
he that hath hold of her is as though he held a
scorpion.

8 A drunken woman and a gadder abroad
causeth great anger, and she willnot cover her
own shame.

• L '^''^ whoredom of a woman may bo known
in her haiighty looks and eyelids.

10 If thv daughter be shameless, keep her
in straitly, le-jt she abuse herself through over-
much liberty.

1 1 Watch over an impudent eye : and marvel
not if she trespass against thee.

12 She will openTier mouth as a thirsty tra-
veller when he hath found a fountain, and drink
of every water near her : by every hedge will
she sit down, and open her quiver against every
arrow.

13 The grace of a wife delighteth her hus-
band, and her discretion will fatten hia hnnna,

14 A silent and loving woman is a gift of the
Lord ; and there is nothing so much worth as a
mind well instructed.

15 A shamefaced and faithfiil woman is a
double grace, and her continent mind cannot be
valued.

ii; V t

Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS

16 As thp Sim when it aritieth in the high
heaven ; so is tlie beauty of a good wife in the
ordering of her hoiue.

17 As the clear light is upon the holy can-
dlestick ; so is the beauty of the face in ripe
age.

18 As the golden pillars are upon the sockets
of silver ; so are the fair feet with a constant
heart.

19 My son, keep the flower of thine age sound ;
and give not thy strength to strangers.

20 When tliou hast gotten a fruitful posses-
sion through all the field, sow it with thine own
seed, trusting in the goodness of thy stock.

21 So thy race which thou leavest shall be
magnified, having the confidence of their good
descent.

22 An harlot shall be accounted as spittle,
but a married woman is a tower against death
tfi her husband.

23 A wicked woman is given as a portion to
a wicked man : but a godly woman is given to
him that feareth the Lord.

24 A dishonest woman contemneth shame-
but an honest woman will reverence her hus
band.

25 A shameless woman shall be accounted
as a dog ; but she that is shamefaced will fear
the Lord.

26 A woman that honoureth her husband
shall be iudged wise of all ; but she that disho-
nourethnim in her pride shall be counted un-
godly of all.

27 A loud crying woman and a scold shall be
■ought out to drive away the enemies.

SS There be two things that grieve my
heart ; and the third maketh me angry : a man
of war that suflfereth poverty ; and men of un-
derstanding that are not set by ; and one that
returneth from righteousness to sin ; the Lord
prepareth such an one for the sword.

^ A merchant shall hardly keep himself from
doing wrong ; and an huckster shall not bo freed
from sin.

CHAP. XXVII.

MANY have sinned for a small matter ; and
he that seeketh for abundance will turn
his eyes away.

2 As a nail sticketh fast between the joinings
of the stones; so doth sin stick close between
buying and selling.

3 Unless a man hold himself diligently in
the fear of the Lord, his house shall soon be
overthrown.

4 As when one sifleth with a sieve, the re-
fuse remaineth ; so the filth of man in his talk.

5 The furnace proveth the potter's vessels ;
so the trial of man is in hix reasoning.

6 The fruit declaroth if the tree have been
dressed ; so is the utterance of a conceit in the
heart of man.

7 Praise no man before thou hearest )iim
■peak ; for this is the trial of men.

8 If thou followest righteousness, thou shalt
obtain her, and put her on, as a glorious long
robe.

9 The birds will resort unto their like ; so
will truth return unto them that practise in her.

10 As the lion lieth in wait for the prey ; so
sin forjlhom that work iniquity.

ii i lit titscouruo of a godiy man in always
With wisdom ; but a fool changoth as the moon.

18 If thou be among the indiscreet, observe
the time : but bo continually among men of
understanding.

Apocrypha.

13 The discourse of foolnjs irksome, and
their sport is the wantonness of sin.

14 The talk of him that sweareth much
maketh the hair stand upright ; and their brawls
make one stop his ears.

15 The strife of the proud is blood-shedding,
and their rcvilings are grievous to the ear.

1(5 Whoso discovereth secrets loseth his
credit ; and shall never find a friend to his mind.

17 Love thy friend, and be faithful unto
him : but if thou bewrayest his secrets, follow
no more after him.

18 For as a man hath destroyed his enemy ;
so hast thou lost the love of thy neighbour.

19 As one that letteth a bird go out of his
hand, so hast thou let ihy neighbour go, and
shalt not get him again.

20 Follow after him no more, for he is too far
off; he is as a roe escaped out of the snare.

21 As for a wound, it may be bound up ; and
after reviling there may be reconcilement : but
he that bewrayeth secrets is without hope.

22 He that vvinketh with the eyes worketh
evil : and ho that knoweth him will depart from
him.

23 When thou art present, he will speak
sweetly, and will admire thy words: but at
the last he will writhe his mouth, and slander
thy sayings.

24 I have hated many things, but nothing like
him ; for the Lord will hate him.

25 Whoso casteth a stone on high casteth it
on his own head : and a deceitful stroke sball
make wounds.

26 Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein:
and he that setteth a trap shall be taken therein.

27 He that worketh mischief, it shall fall upon
him, and he shall not know whence it cometn.

28 Mockery and reproach are from the proud ;
but vengeance, as a lion, shall lie in wait for
them.

29 Th«y that rejoice at the fall of the right-
eous shall be taken in the snare ; and anguish
shall consume them before they die.

30 Malice and wrath, even these are abomi-
nations ; and the sinful man shall have them
both.

CHAP. XXVIII.

HE that revengeth shall find vengeance from
the Lord, and he will surely keep his
sins [in remembrance.]

2 Forgive thy neighbour the hurt that he
hath done unto thee, so shall thy sins also be
forgiven when thou prayest.

3 One man beareth hatred against another,
and doth he seek pardon from the Lord ?

4 He shewoth no mercy to a man, which is
like himself J and doth he ask forgiveness of his
own sins ?

If he that is but flesh nourish liatred, who
will entreat for pardon of his sins P

6 Remember thy end, and let enmity cease ,
[remember] corruption and death, and abide in
the commandments.

7 Remember the commandments, and bear
. I malice to thy neighbour: [remember] the
covenant of the Highest, and wink at ignorance.

8 Abstain from strife, and thou shalt di-
minish thy sins : for a furious man will kindle
strife.

A sinful man disquieteth friends, and mak-
eth debate among them that be at peace.

10 As the matter of the fire is, so it burneth :
and as a man's strength is, so is his wrath ; and
according to his ricnes his anger risoth ; and
74

Apocrypha.

%Jfi irksomo, and
}f sin.

t Bwuareth much
; and their brawls

is blood-shedding,
IS to the ear.
icrets loseth his
friend to his mind,
be faithful unto
lis secrets, follow

oyed his enemy ;
ly neighbour,
iird so out of his
leighbour go, and

e, for he is too far
t of the snare.

>e bound up ; and
concilement : but
without hope,
he eyes worketh
1 will depart from

nt, he will speak
y words : but at
luth, and slander

B, but nothing like

Im.

>n high casteth it

itful stroke shall

hall fall therein :

I be taken therein.

f, it shall fall upon
lence it cometh.

e from the proud ;

II lie in wait for

fall of the right-
ire ; and anguish
y die.

these are abomi-
shall have them

II.

d vengeance from
surely keep his

the hurt that he
thy sins also be

against another,
the Lord .'

a man, which is
forgiveness of his

Uriah hatred, who

insP

et enmity cease ,

ath, and abide in

Inients, and bear
[remember] the
rink at ignorance,
d thou shalt di-
3 man will kindle

friends, and mak-
) at peace,
is, so it burneth :
is his wrath ; and
mger riseth ; and

Apocrypha.

the stronffer they are which contend, the more
they will be inflamed.
11 An hasty contention kindleth a fire : and

CHAP. XXIX, XXX.

Apocrypha.

an hasty fighting sheddeth blood.

12 If thou blow the spark, it shall burn : if
thou spit upon it, it shall be quenched : and both
these coma out of thy mouth.

13 Curse the whisperer and double-tongued :
for such have destroyed many that were at
peace.

14 A backbiting tongue hath disquieted many,
and driven them from nation to nation : strong
cities hath it pulled down, and overthrown the
houses of great men.

15 A backbiting tongue hath cast out virtuous
women, and deprived them of their labours.

16 Whoso hearkeneth unto it shall never find
rest, and never dwell quietly.

17 The stroke of the whip maketh marks in
the flesh : but the stroke of the tongue bjeaketh
the bones.

18 Many have fallen by the edge of the
sword : but not so many as have fallen by the
tongue.

19 Well is he tliat is defended from it, and
hath not passed through the venom thereof;
who hath not drawn the yoke thereof, nor hath
been bound in her bands.

20 For the yoke thereof is a yoke of iron, and
the bands thereof are bands of brass.

21 The death thereof is an evil death, the
grave were better than it.

22 It shall not have rule over them that fear
God, neither shall they be burned with the
flame thereof

23 Such as forsake the Lord shall fall into it ;
and it shall burn in them, and not be quenched ;
it shall be sent upon them as a lion, and devour
them as a leopard.

24 Look that thou hedge thy possession about
with thorns, and bind up thy silver and gold :

25 And weigh thy words in a balance, and
make a door and bar for thy mouth.

26 Beware thou slide not by it, lest thou fall
before him that lieth in wait.

CHAP. XXIX.

HE that is merciful will lend unto his neigh-
bour ; and he that strengtheneth his hand
keepeth the commandments.

2 Lend to thy neighbour in time of his need,
and pay thou thy neiglibour again in due season.

3 Keep thy word, and deal faithfully with
him, and thou shall always find the thing that
is necessary for thee.

4 Many, when a tiling was lent them, reck-
oned it to bo found, and put them to trouble that
helped thorn.

5 Till ho hath received, he will kiss a man's
hand ; and for his neigiibour's money he will
speak submissly : but when he should repay, he
will prolong the time, and return words of grief,
and cnmplam of the time.

6 If lie prevail, he shall hardly receive the
half, and ho will count as if he had found it :
if not, he hath deprived him of his money, and
he hath gotten him an enemy without cause ;
lie payeth him with cursings and railings ; and
for honour ho will pay hiin disgrace.

7 Many therefore ' have refused to lend for
other men's ill dRnlinir, fearini; to be dRfr-itiHrd.

t) Yet have thou patience with a man in poor
estate, and delay not to shew him mercy

friend, and let it not rust under a stone to be lost.

11 Lay up thy treasure according to the com-
mandments of the Most High, audit shall bring
thee more' profit than gold.

12 Shut up alms in thy storehouses ; and it
shall deliver thee from all aflliction.

13 It shall fight for thee affainst thine ene-
mies better than a mighty shield and strong
spear.

14 An honest man is surety for his neigh-
bour : but he that is impudent will forsake him.

15 Forget not the friendship of thy surety,
for he hath given his life for thee.

16 A sinner will overthrow the good estate
of fiis surety :

17 And he that is of an unthankful mind
will leave him [in danger] that delivered him.

18 Suretiship hath undone many of good
estate, and shaken them as a wave of the sea :
mightv men hath it driven from their houses, so
that they wandered among strange nations.

19 A wicked man transgressing the com-
mandments of the Lord shall fall into suretiship :
and he that undertaketh and followeth other
men's business for gain shall fall into suits.

20 Help thy neighbour according to thy power,
and beware that thou thyself fall not into the
same.

21 The chief thing for life is water, and bread,
and clothing, and an house to cover shame.

22 Better is the life of a poor man in a mean
cottage, than delicate fare in another man's
house.

23 Be it little or much, hold thee contented,
that thou hear not the reproach of thy house.

24 For it is a miserable life to go rrom house
to house : for where thou art a stranger, thou
darest not open thy mouth.

25 Thou shalt entertain, and feast, and have
no thanks: moreover, thou shalt hear bitter
words :

26 Come, thou stranger, and furnish a table,
and feed me of that thou hast ready.

27 Give place, thou stranger, to an honoura-
ble man ; my brother cometh to be lodged, and
I have need of min^ house.

28 These things are grievous to a man of un-
derstanding ; the upbraiding of house-room, and
reproaching of the lender.

CHAP. XXX.

HE that loveth his son causeth him ofl to
feel the rod, that he may have joy of him
in the end.

2 _He that chastisoth his son shall have joy
in him, and shall rejoice of him among his ac-
quaintance.

3 He that teachoth his son grieveth the enemy:
and before his friends he shall rejoice of him.

4 Though his father die, yet he is as though
lie were not dead : for ho hath lefl one behind
him that is like himself

5 While he lived, he saw and rejoiced in him ;
and when he died, he was not sorrowful.

fi He lefl behind him an avenger against his
enemies, and one that shall requite kindness to
his friends.

7 He that maketh too much of his son shall
bind up his wounds ; and his bowels will be
troubled at every cry.

O A_ U A U-~l.~~ U.. .^.Al. 1 1-A »

and a child lefl to himself will bo wilfhl.
9 Cocker thy child, and ho shall make thee

iiuio, ttiHi uemy noi lo snew mm mercy. 9 C„^ ..., , - « ...__„

!) Help the poor for the commandment's sake, | afraidTpiay with him', and he will briiigthw to
and turn him not away because of his povortv. ' iness.

10 Lose thy money for thy brother and thy Laugh not with him, lest thou have sor-

Apocrypha. ECCLESIASTICUS.

row with him, and lest thou gnash thy teeth in
the end.

11 Give him no liberty in his youth, and wink
not at his follies.

18 Bow down his neck while he is younj
and beat him on the sides while he is a chilu,
lest he wax stubborn, and be disobedient unto
thee, and so bring sorrow to thine heart.

13 Chastise thy son, and hold him to labour,
lest his lewd behaviour be an offence imto thee.

14 Better is the poor, being sound and strong
of constitution, than a rich man that is afflicted
in his body.

15 Health and good estate of body are above

all gold, and a strong body above infinite wealth
• 16 There is no riches above a sound body,
and no joy above the joy of tho heart.

17 Death is better than a bitter life or con-
tinual sickness.

18 Delicates poured upon a mouth shut up,
are as messes of meat set upon a grave.

19 What good doeth the offering unto an idol .'
for neither can it eat nor smell : so is ho that is
persecuted of tho Lord.

20 He seeth with his eyes and groaneth, as
an eunuch that embraceth a virgin and sigheth.

21 Give not over thy mind to lioavinoss, and
afflict not thyself in thme own counsel.

22 The gladness of the heart is the life of
man, and the joyfulness of a man prolongeth
his days.

23 Love thine own soul, and comfort thy
heart, remove sorrow far from thee : for sorrow
hath killed many, and there is no profit therein.

24 Env^ and wrath shorten the life, and care-
fulness bnngeth age before the time.

25 A cheerful and good heart will have n care
of his meat and diet.

WCHAP. XXXI.
ATCHING for riches consumeth the
flesh, and the care thereof drivetlj away
sleep. "^

2 Watching care will not let a man slumber,
as a sore disease breaketh sleep.

3 The rich hath great labour in gathering
riches together ; and when he rcsteth, he is
filled with his delicates.

4 The poor labouretli in his poor estate ; and
when he leaveth off, he is still needy.

5 He that lovoth gold shall not "be justified,
and he that followeth corruption siiall have
enough thereof.

G Gold hath been the ruin of many, and their
destruction was present.

7 It is a stumbling-block unto them that sa-
crifice unto it, and every fool shall be taken
therewith.

8 Blessed is tlie rich that is found wilhoiit
blemish, and hath not gone after gold.

9 Who is he > and we will call him blessed ;
for wonderful things hath he done amomr his
people. "

10 Who hath been tried thereby, and found
perfect ? then let him glory. Wiio migiit of-
fend, and hath not offended "? or done evil, and
hath not done it .'

11 His goods shall bo wstablished, and the
congregation shall declare his alma.

12 If thou sit at n bountiful table, bo not
greedy upon it, and s«y not, There is much meat
on it.

13 Remember that a wicked eye in an evil
thing : and what is created more winked than
an eye .' therefore it weepeth upon nyetv oc-
casion.

Apocrypha.

14 Stretch not thine hand whithersoever it
looketh, and thrust it not with him into the dish.

15 Judge of thy neighbour by thyself: and be
discreet in every point.

16 Eat, as it becometh a man, those things
which are set before thee ; and devour not,
lest thou be hated.

17 Leave off first for manners' sake ; and bo
not unsatiable, lest thou offend.

18 When thou sittest among many, reach not
thine hand out first of all.

19 A very little is sufficient for a man well
nurtured, and he fetcheth not his wind short
upon his bed.

20 Sound sleep cometh of moderate eating :
he riseth early, and his wits are with him : but
the pain of watching, and choler, and pangs of
the belly, are with an unsatiable man.

21 And if thou hast been forced to eat, arise, .
go forth, vomit, and thou shalt have rest. ',

22 My son, hoar me, and despise me not, and
at the last thou shalt find as I told thee : in all
thy works be quick, so shall there no sickness
come unto thee.

23 Whoso is liberal of his meat, men shall
speak well of him ; and the report of his good
house-keeping will be believed.

24 But against him that is a niggard of his
meat the whole city shall murmur ; and the
testimonies of his niggardness shall not be
doubted of

25 Shew not thy valiantness in wine ; for
wine hath destroyed many.

26 The furnace proveth the edge by dip-
ping : so doth wine the hearts of the proud by
drunkenness.

27 Wine is as good as life to a man, if it be
drunk moderately : what is life then to a man
that is without wine .' for it was made to make
men glad.

28 Wine measurably drunk and in season,
bringeth gladness of the heart, an3 cheerful-
ness of the mind:

29 But wine drunken with excess maketh bit-
terness of the mind, with brawling and quarrel-
ling.

30 Drunkenness increaseth the rage of a fool
till he offend : it diminisheth strength, and mak-
eth wounds.

31 Rebuke not thy neighbour at the wine,
and despise him not in his mirth : give him no
despiteful words, and press not upon him witli
urgmg him [to drink.]

CHAP. XXXII.

IF thou be made the master [of a feast,] lift not
thyself up, but be among them as one of tho
rest, take diligent care for thorn, and so sit down.

2 And when thou hast done all thy oflico, take
thy place, that thou mayest be merry with them,
and receive a crown for thy well-ordering of the
feast.

3 Sneak, thou that art the elder, for it be-
cometh thee, but with sound judgment; and
hinder not music.

4 Pour not out words where there is a mu-
sician, and shew not forth wisdom out of time.

A concert of music in a banquet of wine is
as a signet of carbuncle set in gold.

6 As a signet of an emerald sot in a work of
gold, so is tho melody of music with pleasant

7 Speak, young man, if there be need of
thee : and yet scarcely when thou art twice
asked.

8 Let thy speech be short, comprehending

Apocrypha,
d whithersoever it
li him into the dish,
by thyself: and be

man, those things
; and devour not,

ners' sake ; and be

td.

ag many, reach not

nt for a man well
ot his wind short

moderate eatinj; :
are with him : but
oler, and pangs of
ble man.

breed to eat, arise,
It have rest. ',

espiso me not, and
[ told thee : in all

there no sickness

meat, men shall
report of his good

I a niggard of his
murmur ; and the
ess shall not be

less in wine ; for

the edge by dip-
i of the proud by

to a man, if it bo
ife then to a man
van made to malte

ik and in season,
trt, an9 cheerfal-

ixcess makethbit-
vling and quarrol-

the rage of a fool
trcngth, and mak-

bour at the wino,
rth : give him no
ot upon him witli

(I.

'of a feast,] lift not
hem as one of tho
;i,;ind so sit down,
all thy ofTico, take
merry with them,
Bll-orderingof the

! elder, for it bo-
1 judgment; and

ro there is a mil-
ium out uf time,
lanquet of wine is
gold.

I sot in a work of
isic with pleasant

lere be need of
n thou art twice

t, comprehending

Apocrypha. CHAP. XXXIII, XXXIV

much in few words ; be as one that knoweth
and yet holdoth his tongue.

!) If tlwu be among great men, make not thy-
self equal with them ; and when ancient men
are m place use not many words.

10 Before the thunder goeth lightning ; and
before a shamefaced man shall go favour.

11 Rise up betimes, and be not the last ; but
get thee home without delay.

12 There take thy pastime, and do what thou
wilt : but sin not by proud speech.

13 And for these things bless him that made
thoo, and hath replenished thee with his good
things.

if Whoso feareth the Lord will receive his
discipline ; and they that seek him early shall
hnd favour.

15 He that seeketli the law shall be filled
therewith : but the hypocrite will be offended
thereat.

16 They that fear the Lord shall find judg-
ment, and shall kindle justice as a light.

17 A sinful man will not be reproved, but
findeth an excuse according to his will.

18 A man of counsel will be considerate ; but
a strange and proud man is not daunted with
fear, even when of himself he hath done with-
out counsel.

19 Do nothing without advice ; and when
thou hast once done, repent not.

20 Go not in a way wherein thou mayest fall,
and stumble not among the stones.

21 Be not confident in a plain way.
.22 And beware of thy own children.

23 In every good work trust thy own soul;
for this is the keeping of the commandments.

24 He that believeth in the Lord taketh heed
to the commandment : and he that trusteth in
him shall fare never the worse.

CHAP. XXXIII.
rjlHERE shall no evil happen unto him that
-■- feareth the Lord ; but m temptation even
again he will deliver him.

2 A wise man hateth not the law ; but he that
is an hypocrite therein is as a ship in a storm.

3 A man of understanding trusteth in the
law; and the law is faithful unto him, as an
oracle.

4 Prepare what to say, and so thou shall be
heard : and bind up instruction, and then make
answer.

5 The heart of the foolish is like a cart-wheel ;
and his thoughts are like a roUing axle-tree.

A stallion horse is as a mocking friend, he
noighotli under every one that sitteth upon him.
'' Why doth one day excel another, when as

nil the light of every day in the year is of tho
sun ?

8 By the knowledge of the Lord they were
ilistiniruished : and he altered seasons and feasts.

Some of them hath he made high days, and
hallowed thevi, and some of them hath he made
ordinary days.

10 And all men are from the ground, and
Adam was created of earth.

11 In much knowledge the Lord hath divided
tliem, and made their ways diverse.

13 Some of them hath he blessed and exalt-
0(1, and some of them hath he sanctified, and set
near himself ; but some of them hath ho cursed
iiini brought low, and lurned out of their places.

13 As the clay is in the potter's hand, to fa-
shion it at his pleasure ; so man is in the hand
fif him that made ' ' '
liketh hiu) best

him, to render to them as

Apocrypha.

14 Good is set against evil, and life against
death : so is the godly against the sinner, and
the sinner against the godly.

15 So look upon all the works of the Most
High ; and there are two and two, one against
another.

16 I awaked up last of all, as one that gather-
eth after the grape-gatherers : by the blessing
of the Lord I profited, and filled my wine-press
like a gatherer of grapes.

17 Consider that I laboured not for myself
only, but for all them that seek learning.

18 Hear mo, O ye great men of the people,
and hearken with your ears, ye rulers of the
congregation.

I'J Y'vo not thy son and wife, thy brother
and friend, power over thee while thou livest,
and give not thy goods to another : lest it re-
pent thee, and thou entreat for the same again.

20 As long as thou livest and hast breath in
thee, give not thyself over to any.

21 For bettor it is that thy children should
seek to thee, than that thou shouldest stand to
their courtesy.

22 In all thy works keep to thyself the pre-
eininenoe ; leave not a stain in thine honour.

~3 At the time when thou shalt end thy
days, and finish thy life, distribute thine in-
heritance.

24 Fodder, a wand, and burdens, are for tho
ass ; and bread, correction, and work, for a ser-
vant.

25 If thou set thy servant to labour, thou
shalt find rest : but if thou let him go idle, ho
shall seek liberty.

26 A yoke and a collar do bow the neck : so
are tortures and torments for an evil servant.

27 Send him to labour, that he be not idle ;
for idleness teacheth much evil.

28 Set him to work, as is fit for him : if ho be
not obedient, put on more heavy fetters.

29 But be not excessive toward any ; and
without discretion do nothing.

30 If thou have a servant, let him be unto
thee as thyself, because thou hast bought him
with a price.

31 If thou have a servant, entreat him as a
brother : for thou hast need pf him, as of thine
own soul : if thou entreat him evil, and he run
from thee, which way wilt thou go to seek him .'

CHAP. XXXIV

THE hope.s of a man void of understanding are
vain and false : and dreams lift up fools.

2 Whoso regardeth dreams is like him that *
catcheth at a shadow, and followeth after the ■*
wind. <•

3 The vision of dreams is the resemWance of

one thing to another, even us the likeness of a -

face to a face. .

4 Of an uncle.in thing what can be cleansed.'
and from that thing which is false what truth i
can come ?

5 Divinations, and soothsayings, and dreams, /
are vain : and the heart fancieth, as a woman's '
heart in travail. ,

6 If they be not sent from the Most High in
thy visitation, set not thine heart upon them. *

7 For dreams have deceived many, and they ^
have failed that put their trust in them.

8 The law shall be found perfect without lies : *
and wisdom is perfection to a faithful mouth.

9 A man that hath travelled knoweth many
things ; and he that hath much experience will
declare wisdom.

10 He that hath no experience knoweth little
77

W"'

Wf'

Apocrypha.
but he that hath travelled is f ^

11 When I travelled, I saw mony things;
and I understand more than I can express.

12 I viras ofl-times in danger of death : yet I
was delivered because of these things.

13 The spirit of those that fear the Lord shall
live ; for their hope is in him that saveth them.

14 Whoso feareth the Lord shall not fear nor
be afraid ; for he is his hope.

15 Blessed is the soul of him that feareth the
Lord : to whom doth ho look .' and who is his
strenffth .'

16 Tor the eyes of the Lord are upon thorn
that love him, ho is their mighty protection and
strong stay, a defence from heat, and a cover
from the sun at noon, a preservation from stum-
bling, and an help from falling.

17 He raiseth up the soul, and lighleneth the
eyes: he giveth health, life, and blessing.

18 He that sacrificeth of a thing wrongfully
gotten, his offering is ridiculous ; and the gifts
of unjust men are not accepted.

19 The Most High is not pleased with the
offerings of the wicked ; neither is he pacified
for sin by the multitude of sacrifices.

20 Whoso bringeth an offering of the goods
of the poor, doeth as one that killeth the son be-
fore his father's eyes.

21 The bread of the needy is their life : he
that defraudeth him thereof is a man of blood.

22 He that taketh away his neighbour's liv-
ing slayoth him ; and ho that defraudeth the
labourer of his hire is a blood-shedder.

23 When one buildeth, and another pulleth
down, what profit have they then but labour .'

24 When one prayeth, and another curseth,
whose voice will the Lord hear .'

25 He that washeth himself after the touch-
ing of a dead body, if he touch it again, what
availeth his washing >

26 So is it with a man that fasteth for his sins,
and goeth again, and doeth the same : who will
hear his prayer .' or what doth his humbhng
profit him .'

CHAP. XXXV.

HE that keepeth the law bringeth offerings
enough : he that taketh heed to the com-
mandment offereth a peace-offering.

2 He that requiteth a good turn oSereth fine
flour; and iie that giveth alms sacrificeth
praise.

3 To depart from wickedness is a thing pleas-
ing to the Lord ; and to (brsako unrighteous-
ness is a propitiation.

4 Thou shall not appear empty before the
Lord.

5 For all these things [are to be done] be-
cause of the commandment.

6 The offering of the righteous maketh the
altar fat, and the sweet savour thereof is before
the Most High.

7 The sacrifice of a just man is acceptable,
and the memorial thereof shall never be for-
gotten.

8 Gi»e the Lord his honour with a good eye,
and diminish not the first-fruits of thinr ,ds.

9 In i" t •' <j)fts shew a cheerful nte-
nance, avA •^viioate thy tithes with gladi, hs.

10 Give ,v ,- the Moat High according as he
bath er.iicJn: M& , cvA as thou hast gotten,
give with rt c.\>v rfiil eye.

11 For tiie Lord recompcnseth, and will give
tliee seven times as much.

12 Do not think to corrupt with gifts ; tur
such he will not receive : and trust not to un-

ECCLESIASTICUS. Apocrypha.

righteous sacrifices ; for the Lord is judge, and
with him is no respect of persons.

13 He will not accept any person against a
poor man, but will hear the prayer of the op
pressed.

14 He will not despise the supplication of the
fatherless ; nor the widow, when she poureth
out her complaint.

15 Do not the tears run down the widow's
cheeks.' and is not her cry against him that
causeth them to fall .'

16 He that serveth the Lord shall be accepted
with favour, and his prayer shall reach unto the
clouds.

17 The prayer of the humble pierceth the
clouds: and till it come nigh, he will not be
comforted ; and will not depart, till the Most
High shall behold to judge righteously, and
execute judgment.

18 For the Lord will not be slack, neither
will the Mighty bo patient toward them, till
he have smitten in sunder the loins of tlie un-
merciful, and repaid vengeance to the heathen ;
till he have taken away the multitude of the
proud, and broken the sceptre of the unright-
eous ;

19 Till he have rendered to every man ac-
cording to his deeds, and to the works of men
according to their devices ; till he have judged
the cause of his people, and made them to re-
joice in his mercy.

20 Mercy is seasonable in the time of afllic-
tion, as clouds of rain in the time of drouirht.

CHAP. XXXVL

HAVE mercy upon us, O Lord God of all,
and behold us :

2 And send thy fear upon all the nations that
seek not after thee.

3 Lift up thy hand against the strange na-
tions, and let them see thy power.

4 As thou wast sanctified in us before them :
so be thou magnified among them before us.

5 And let them know thee, as we have known
thee, that there is no God but only thou, O
God.

6 Shew new signs, and make other stran<ro
wonders : glorify thy hand and thy right arm,
that they may set forth thy wondrous works.

7 Raise up indignation, and pour out wratji :
take away the adversary, and destroy the enemy.

8 Make the time short, remember the cove-
nant, and let them declare thy wonderful works.

9 Let him that escapeth be consumed by tlie
rage of the fire; and let them perish that op-
press the people.

10 Smite in sunder !, heaJs of the rulers
of the heathen, that saj, flu no i= none other
but we.

11 Gather all the iv'Auh oi' J'l. . together,
and inherit thou them, au from the beginning.

12 O Lord, have mercy upon the people that
is called by thy name, and upon Israel, whom
thou hast named thy first-born.

13 O be merciful unto Jerus.ilem, thy holy
city, the place of thv rest.

14 Fill Sion with thine unspeakable oracles,
and thy people with thy glory.

15 Give_ testimony unto those that thou host
possessed from the beginning, and raise up pro-
phets that have been m thy name.

16 Reward them that wnk for thop, and let
thy prophets t,; found faithful.

17 O Lord, hear the prayer of thy servniits,
according to the blassing of Aaron over lli\'
people, that all they which dwell upon the pailli

.Apocrypha.
ord is judge, and
ns.

person against a
raycr of tlio op

ipplication of the
hen she pourcth

iwn the widow's
gainst him that

shall be accepted
11 roach unto the

ble pierceth the

he will not be

rt, till the Most

•ighteoualy, and

)e slack, neither
ward them, till
loins of tlie un-
to the lieathen ;
lultitude of the
of the unright-

every man ac-
B works of men

he have judgoil
ide them to re-

) time of afflic-
le of drought.

lord God of all,

the nations that

the strange na-
5r.

us before them :
m before us.
we have known
it only thou, O

a other strange
thy right arm,
drous works,
wur out wratli :
troy the enemy,
mber the cove-
onderful works.
msumed by the
perish that op-

s of the rulers
.' none other

ItK ... together,
he beginning,
the people that
1 Israel, whom

iaiem, thy holy

lakable oracle.",

that thou hast
id raise up pro-

>r thee, and let

if thy sorvniits,
aron ovpr lli/
upon tho earth

ipocnjpha. CHAP. XXXVII, XXXVIII

m^ know that thou art the Lord, the eternal

m«.^ hlll^a^ ^""""^r^^ all meats, yet is one
meat better than another.

19 As the palate tasteth divers kinds of veni-
^eeche" . ""* •"""■' "'' ""'l«"t'"»«ling false

20 A froward heart causeth heaviness : but a
man of experience will recompense him.

■il A woman will receive every man, vet is
one daughter better than another.^ ' ^

-a The beauty of a woman cheereth the coun-
oq"??'.u"'* \"T '"^^^l" n°"''ng better,
fcrl :„ u .'^ *" '""'Ine**. meekness, and corn-
tort m her tongue, then la not her husband like
other men.

««^„n^* 'i'"'.* '?^"''"' * '^''■''' beginneth a pos-
session, n help like unto himself, and a pillar of

95 VVh. rn HO hedge is, there the possession
isspo/led: and he that hath no wife will wan-
ner up and down mourning.
Jt: Who will trust a thief well appointed, that

a ^n .''/JT f,'*^ 'V''y • "» f^''" «'ill believe]
a man that hath no house, and lodgeth where-
soever the night taketh him ?
EVE-ov. CHAP. XXXVII.
VbRY friend saith, I am his friend also, but
there is a friend which is only a friend in

n»L^^ '* 4°) ■" f •'**" ""'° ^ea^h' when a cora-
pammi and friend is turned to an enemy ?

JO wicked imagination, whence camest thou
m to cover the earth with deceit.'
th« I. ■? a companion, which rojoiceth in

trn„h'^o°'''n'"uy °^ '^ ^"«'^' »»"» in the' time of
trouble will be against him.

ftiL J'y".!," u ,?°mpanion, which helpeth his
friend for the belly, and taketh up the buckler
against the enemy.

6 Forget not thy friend in thy mind, and be
not unmindful of him in thy riches.

7 Every counsellor extolleth counsel: but
there 18 some that counselleth for himself.

8 Beware of a counsellor, and know before
what need he hath ; for ho will counsel for him-

n 'a ? ^° "*** 'I'e lot dpon thee,
.fti J't^ ""*". *'"'°' '^k "^"y is g°od : and

nni^uS""!"'' "°* ^'*'' °ne *•»*' suspecteth thee :
and hide thy counsel from such as envy thee.
U Weither consult with a woman touching

enl,^ ■"''"""./•'^ '.' j^'^'""*' neither with a
coward in matters of war ; nor with a merchant
concerning exchange; nor with a buyer of sell-
ing : nor with an envious man of thankfulness:
n^^ "^'.u fu ""jmerciful man touching kindness

hireIT^L^*''' '^^'^^^V°J !"iy ^"'^ ■' n°r ^ith "n
lureling for a year of finishing work ; nor with

an. die servant of much business: hearken not

lo a '" *"y matter of counsel.

U But be continually with a irodlv man

meZoft ^rT\'' ''«?P theToiJlmTnd'
tTv ^f,'"' ]^°'^,l ""^"^^ '"'"'• i" according to
!h^u " ' """^ *'" «°"°^v with thee, if tLu
Shalt miscarry.

staS^fi?,!?' '**• ''°""''^' °^ '''■ne own heart

ttee'^thanit.''"'" "" """^ ""^ ^"^'^^^ »»'»

14 For a mnn'g mind is s.".t"R!---.= -i—.-.i ■ - •■

in"nnT^KS'''" "'*''''" ^'"^chmeniThy'Lir^ abov^^^
in an nigh tower.

,hlK^°^-^^y^ '" *''i« P"y to the Most Hiffh
that he will direct thy way In truth. * '

•Apocrypha.

16 Let reason go before every enterprise, and
counsel before every action.

17 The countenance is a sign of chanjrinff
ot the heart. * *

^?X°^' manner of things appear : good and
evil, life and death : but the tongue ruleth over
them dbntinually.

19 There is one that is wise and teacheth
ma^y, and yet is unprofitable to himself.

20 There is one that sheweth wisdom in
words, and is hated : he shall be destitute of all
tood.

21 For grace is not given him from the Lord ;
because he is deprived of all wisdom.

22 Another is wise to himself; and the fruits
understanding are commendable in his month.

.. •^i . ws" man instructeth his people; and
'"8 fruits of his understanding fail not.

24 A wise man shall be filled with blessing ;

o/iii. ®y '''*' "** ''im shall count him happy.

^ The days of the life of man may be num-

oc A *"* ^*y* of Israel are innumerable.

db A wise man shall inherit glory among his
people, and his name shall be perpetual.

27 My son, prove thy soul in thy life, and see
wlwt » evil for it, and give not that unto it.

Ja For all things are not profitable for all
men, neither hath every soul pleasure in everv
thing. M.

29^ Be not unsatiable in any dainty thing, nor
too greedy upon meaU :

30 For excess of meats bringeth sickness, and
surfeiting will turn into choler.

31 By surfeiting have many perished ; but he
that taketh heed prolongeth his life.

HcfJap. xxxvni.
ONOUR a physician with the honour due
^^. unto him for the uses which ye may have
for the Lord hath created him

of him „. .^,.„„,„„ „„„.

2 For of the Most High cometh'heaiing, and
he shall receive honour of the kuig.

3 The skill of the physician shall lift up his
head : and in the sight of great men he shall
be in admiration.

4 The Lord hath created medicines out of the
earth ; and he that is wise will not abhor them.

o Was not tho water made sweet with wood,
that the virtue thereof might be known .'

6 And he hath given men skill, that he might
be honoured in his marvellous works.

7 With such doth he heal [men,] and taketh
away their pains.

8 Of such doth the apothecary make a con-
tection ; and of his works there is no end ; and
from him is peace over all the earth.

9 My son, in thy sickness be not negligent :
but pray unto the Lord, and he will ratie thee
whole.

10 Leave off from sin, and order thine hands
aright, and cleanse thine heart from all wicked-
ness.

11 Give a sweet savour, and a memorial of
nne flour ; and moke a fat offering, as not being.

12 Then give place to the physician, for the
Lord hath created him : let him not go fi-om
thee, for thou hast need of him.

13 There is a time when in their hands there
IS good success.

14 For they shall also prav unto the Lord,
that he would prosper that which thev arive for
ease and remedy to prolong iitb.

15 He that sinneth before his Maker, let him
fall into the hand of the physician.

16 My son, let tears fall down over the dead,
and begin to lament, as if thou hadsf suffered

I, I

ffil •!

•?„■)(
Ill

great harm thyself; and then cover his body
according to the custom, and neglect not his
burial.

17 Weep bitterly, tind make great moan, and
use lamentation, as ho is worthy, and that a day
or two, lest thou be evil spoken of: and then
comfort thyself for thy heaviness.

18 For of heaviness cometli death, and the
heaviness of the heart breaketh strength.

19 In affliction also sorrow remaineth : and
the life of the poor is the curse of the heart.

20 Take no heaviness to heart : drive it away,
and remember the last end.

21 Forget it not, for there is no turning again ;
thou shall not do him good, but hurt thyself.

22 Remember my judgment ; for thine also
shall be so ; yesterday for me, and to-day for
thee.

23 When the dead is at rest, let his remem-
brance rest ; and be comforted for him, when
liio spirit is departed from him.

24 The wisdom of a learned man cometh by
opportunity of leisure: and he that hath little
business shall become wise.

25 How can he get wisdom that holdeth the
plough, and that glorieth in the goad, that drivoth
oxen, and is occupied in their labours, and whoso
talk is of bullocks.'

26 He giveth his mind to make furrows ; and
is diligent to give the kine fodder.

27 So every carpenter and workmaster, that
laboureth night and day ; and they that cut and
grave seals, and are diligent to make great varie-
ty, and give themselves to counterfeit imagery,
and watch to finish a work :

28 The smith also sitting by the anvil, and
considering the iron work, the vapour of the fire
wastcth his flesh, and he fighteth with the heat
of tlie furnace : the noise of the hammer and the
anvil is ever in his oars, and his eyes look still
upon the pattern of the thing that he makoth ;
he Bottoth his mind to finish his work, and watch-
oth to polish it perfectly :

29 So doth the potter sitting at his work, and
turning the v;liecl about with his feet, who is
always carefully set at his work, and maketh all
liis work by number ;

30 Ho fashioneth the clay with his arm, and
boweth down his strength before his feet ; ho
applicth himself to load it over; and he is dili-
gent to moke clean the furnace :

31 All these trust to their hands : and every
one is wise in his work.

32 Without these cannot a city be inhabited :
and they shall not dwell where they will, nor go
up and down :

33 Thoy shall not be sought for in jiublic
council, nor sit high in the congregation ; they
shall not sit on the judges' seat, nor understand
the sentence of judgment : they cannot declare
justice and judgment ; and they slmll not be
found whevo parables are spoken.

'M Buf thev will maintain the state of the
world, at.ij [all] their desire is in the work of their
craft.

CHAP XXXIX.

BUT ho that giveth his mind to the law of
the Most Pfij^h, and is occupied in the me-
ditation thereof, will seek out the wisdom of all

tlin nnpinnt tinil hn nnnttn'mA

3 Ho will keep Iho sayings of the rnnownod
len : and
there also

men : and where subtil parables aru, hn will bo

gS (]

lules

3 llo will Hook out the seurots of grave sen-
tences, and bo conversant in dark parables

ECCLESIASTICUS. Apocryplm

4 He shall serve among great meii, and ap
pear before princes; he will travel through
strange countries ; for he hath tried the good
and the evil among men.

5 Ho will give His heart to resort early to tlio
Lord that made him, and will pray before the
Most High, and will open his mouth in prayer,
and make supplication for his sins.

(> When the great Lord will, he shall be filled
with the spirit of understanding : ho shall pour
out wise sentences, and give thanks unto the
Lord ia his prayer.

7 He shall direct his counsel and knowledge,
and in his secrets shall he meditate,

8 He shall shew forth that which he hath
learned, ancl shall glory in the law of the cove-
nant of the Lord.

Many shall commend his understanding ;
and so long as the world endureth, it shall not
bo blotted out ; his memorial shall not depart
away, and his name shall live from generation
to generation.

10 Nations shall shew forth his wisdom, and
the congregation shull declare his praise.

11 If he die, he shall leave a greater name
than a thousand : and if he live, he shall in-
crease it.

12 Yet have I more to say, which 1 have
thought upon ; for I am filled as the moon at
the fijil.

13 Hearken unto me, ye holy children, and
bud fortfi as a rose growing by the brook of the
field ■

14 And give ye a sweet savour as frankin-
cense, and flourish as a lily, send forth a smell,
and sing a song of praise, bless the Lord in all
his works.

15 Magnify his name, and shew forth his
praise with the songs of your lips, and with
narps, and in praising him yo shall say after
this manner :

16 All the works of the Lord are exceeding
good, and whatsoever he coininandoth shall bo
acrompUshed in due season.

17 And none may say. What is this .' where
fore is that .' for at time convenient they shall all
be sought out : at his commandment the woters
stood as an heap, and at the words of his mouth
the receptacles of waters.

18 At his commandment is done whatsoever
pleaseth him ; and none can hinder, when ho
will save.

I!) The works of all flesh are before him,
and nothing can be hid from his eyes.

20 Ho seoth from everlasting to overlaEting ,
and there is nothing wonderful before him.

21 A man need not to say. What is this r
wherefore is that ? for he hath made all things
for their uses.

22 His blessing covered the dry land as a
river, and watered it as a flood.

23 As he hath turned the waters into salt-
noBS : HO shall the heathen inherit his wrath.

24 As his ways are plain unto the holy , no
are they stumbling-blocks unto the wickecl.

2r) F(ir the good are good things created from
the beginning : so evil things for sinners.

26 The principal things lor the whole use of
man's life are water, fire, iron, and salt, flour of
v.*he:il. hnnsv. rnilk. und l!i:^ blfiof! ftf!)!;; "race,
and oil, and clothing.

27 All theso things aro for good to the godly
sr) to the sinners they are turned into i.-vil.

28 There bo spirits that ""■ "'»»'•'
vengeance, which

— r

aro created for
tho.r fury lay on sore

Apocnjplui

freat men, and ap
ivill travel through
lath tried the good

o resort early tn llio
vill pray before tlie
is mouth in prayer,
is sins.

ill, he shall be filled
ding : ho shall pour
ve thanks unto tho

isel and knowledge,

leditate.

hat which he hath

le law of the cove-

his understanding ;
idurcth, it shall not
al shall not depart
ve from generation

rth his wisdom, and
re his praise,
ive a greater name
e live, he shall in-

say, which I have
led as the moon at

holy children, and
by the brook of the

savour as frankin-

sond forth a smell,

less the Lord in all

md shew forth his

(Tour lips, and with

ye shall say after

Lord are exceeding
nunandoth shall bo

'hat is this .' whore

'onicnt tiioy siiall all

andmont tlie waters

words of his mouth

is dono whatsoever
n hinder, when ho

ill aro before him,
his oycs.

ting to overlneting ,
ful before him.
say, What is this :"
lath made all things

the dry land as n

lod.

le waters into salt-

iherit his wrath.

n unto the holv , "o

fjto the wicked.

things created frnm

s for sinners.

)r the whole UHe nf

n, and milt, flour of

l.ljwtjt fiTtltA t»mnn

" ^- 6--r-:

r good to the godly
nicd into evil,
at ar« created for
fury lay on soro

■^pocrypkt CHAP. XL, XLI.

m^''»wl Vt,*' *'T ®! '^*'''?''*'''" theypourltinuo a man's name: but

out their force, and aptiease the wrath of him counted above them both.

thav ..,»de them. ^ ,^j„g ^^ ^„^j^ ^^.^j^^ ^^^ ^

Apocrypha
blamelen wife

29 Fin, and hail, und famine, and death, all
these were created for vengeance ;

30 Teeth of wild' beasts, and scorpions, scr-
pente, and the aword, punishing the wicked to
destruction.

31 They shall rejoice in his commandment,
and they ihall be ready unon earth, when need
Id ; wd when their time is come, they shall not
transarrcBs hi* word.

32 Therefore from the beginning I was re-
solved, and thought upon those things, and have
left them m writing.

33 All the works of the Lord are good : and
-iTl ^'^® ®^*'y needful thing in due season.

34 So that a man cannot say, This is worse
than that : for in tune they shall all be well an-
proved. '^

35 And therefore praise ye the Lord with the
whole heart and mouth, and bless the name of
the Lord.

GCHAP. XL.
REAT travail is created for every man, and
an heavy yoke is upon the sons of Adam
from the day that they jjo out of their mother's
womb, till the day thatthey return to the mother
of all things.

2 Their imagination of things to come, and
the day of death, [trouble] their thoughts, and
[cause] fear of heart ;

3 From him that sittoth on a throne of glory
unto him t>»at is humbled in earth and ashes ;

4 From him that wearoth purple and a crown,
unto him that is clothed irith a haen frock.

5 Wrath, and envy, trouble, and unquictness,
foar of death, and anger, and strife, and in the
time of rest upon his bed, his night-sleep, do
change his knowledge.

8 A little or nothing is his rust, and after-
word he is in his sleep, as in a dr.y of keeping
watch, troubled m the vision of his heart, as if
he were escaped out of a battle.

7 When all is safe, he awaketh, and marvel-
loth that the fear was nothing.

8 [Such things happen] unto all flesh, both
inan and beast, and that is seven-fold more upon
sinners.

9 Death, and bicodshed, strife, . d sword,
calamities, famine, tribulation, and the s-jourge ;

10 Those things are created for the wicked.
Olid for their sakos came the flood.

1 1 All things that aro of the earth shall turn
to the earth again : and that which is of tho
waters doth return into tho sea.

13 AH bribery an<' injustice shall be blotted
out : but true dosling shall endure for ever.

13 The goods of tho unjust shall bo dried up
like a river, and shall vanish with noise, like a
great thunder in rain.

M Whils he openeth his hand he shall re-
joice : so shall transgressors come to nought.

15 Tho children cf tho ungodly shall not
I'ring forth ir-'ny brsiichos : but are as unclean

OtS Uf

Ki Ti
nnk

roots u|>on a hard rmk.
ving
'shall bi

The weed growi
of a river,

upon every water and
be pulled up before all

grass.

Ilr p_.._»!g.i . -_ ■ ^ . _ -

.. . -rrr::n:::._„^ ;- zr, ; ,„.«.i, Ituiliui itdiiiaii,

and mercifulness endurcth for ever.

1« To labour, and to be content with that n
man hath, is a sweet life : but he that findeth a
treasure is above them both.

19 Children and the building of a city con-

the love of wisdom is above them both.

21 The pipe and the psaltery make sweet
melody,: but a pleasant tongue is above them
both.

22 Thine eye dosireth (favour and beauty :
but more than both, com while it h green.

23' A Trieitd and companion never meet amiss :
but above both is a wire with her husband.

24 Brethren and help are against time of trou-
ole : bat alms shall denver more than them both.

25 Gold and silver make the foot stand sure :
but counsel is esteemed above them both.

26 Riches and strength lift up the heart : but
the fear of tho Lord is above them both: there

18 no want in the fear of tho Lord, and it needeth
not to seek help.

27 Tho fear of the Lord is a fruitful garden,
and covereth him above nil glory.

28 My son, lead not a beggar's life ; for bet-
ter It is to die than to beg.

29 The life of him that dependeth on another
man's table is not to be counted for a life ; for
he polluteth himself with other men's meat:
but a wise man well nurtured will beware
thereof.

30 Begging is sweet in the mouth of tho
shameless : but in his belly there shall bum a
fire.

OCHAP. XLL
DEATH, how bitter is the remembrance
of thee to a man that liveth at rest in his
possessions, unto the man that hath nothing to
vex him, and that hath prosperity in all things :
yea, unto him that is yet able to receive meat !

2 O death, acceptable is thy sentence unto tho
needy, and unto him whose strength failoth,
that is now in th^ last age, and is vexed with
all things, and to Him that despaireth, and hnth
lost patience I

3 Fear not the sentence of death, remember
them that have been before thee, and that come
after ; for thie is the sentence of the Lord ovur
all flesh.

4 And why art thou against the pleasure of
the Most High .' there is no inquisition in tho

rrava, whether thou have lived ten, or an hun-
Ired, or a thousand years.

5 The children of sinners are abomin.ilile
children, and they that aro conversant in flio
iwolling of tho ungodly.

Tho inhoritonco of sinners' children shall
perish, and their posterity sliall have a per-
petual reproach.

7 The children will complain of an ungodly
father, because tliey shall be reproached for his
sake.

8 Wo be unto you, ungodly men, which have
forsaken tho law of tho moat high God ! for if
ye incrnase, it shall be to your destruction :

And if ye be born, ye shall be born to a
curse : and if ye die, a curse shall be your
portion.

10 All that are of the earth shall turn to earth
again : so the ungodly shall go fVom a curse ta
destruction.

1 1 Tho mourning of men is about their bodies :
but an iii name of sinners snail be blotted out.

19 Have regard to thy name ; for that shall -
coiitinuo with thee above a thousand great
treasures of gold.

13 A goonlife hath but few days : but a good
name endurotli fur ever.

•1

ilk

Apocrypha.

E0CLE3IASTICUS.

Apocrypha.

Ft <

L4 My o'lildrea. keep iliscii>lino in ueano : ibr
wisdom that is hid, and a treuaure inat is not
wen, what profit is in thuni both ?

15 A man that hi<leth his foolisbneiis is better
th^n a man tiiat hideth his wisdom.

l(i Therefore bo shamefaced accordinjr to my
word : for it is not good to retain all shaiViufuoeu-
noss ; neither is it aitogethor approved in every
thing.

17 Be ashamed of whoredom bei]bre father
nnd mother : and of a lie. before a prince and a
mighty man ;

IH Of an offence before n, judge and nilor ;
of iniquity before a conjrregation and people ;
of unjust dealing before thy partner and friund ;

11) Andof thaft in regard of tho place wlioro
tluHi sujournest, and in regard of the truth of
God and his covenant ; and t>- loan with thino
elbow upon the meat ; and of ; aiming to give
and talte.

iiO And of silenoo before tiiem that li.ilute
thqo ; and to look upon an harlot ;

21 And to turn away thy face from thy kins-
man ; or to take away a portion or a gill ; or to
gaze iipon another man's wife ;

Siii Or to be over-busy with hJaniaid,and come
not near her bed ; or of upbraiding speoclios be-
furo friends ; and after thou iiast given, upbraid
uot ;

a;? Or of iterating and speaking again that
which thou hast heard ; and of revealing of
soc.rota.

24 Bo shalt thon be truly shamofacc^, and find
favour before all men.

CHAP. XLir.

OF these things be not thou ashamed, and
accept no person to sin thereby ;
a Of tho law of the Most High, and his cove-
nant ; and of judgment to justify the ungodly ;

3 Of reckoning with thy partners and travel-
lers ; or of the gift of the heritage of friends ;

4 Of exactness of balance and weights ; or
of getting much or little ;

5 And of merchants' indifferent soiling ; of
much correction of children ; and to make the
side of an evil servant to blood.

(J Sure keeping ia good, where an ovil wife
is ; and shut up, wiicre mauy hands are.

7 Ooliver all things in number and \veit;^lit ;
and put ull in writing that tliou givost out, or
rci-eivest in.

H Bo not ashamed to inform, the unwise and
foollHh, imd tiifl extreme aged tiiat contendoth
with tluwe that are young ; thus sJK^lt thou ho
truly leirnod, and approved of all men living.

1) Tho fiitlior wokoth for tlio daughter, wnon
no man knoweth ; and the earn for her taketli
away sleep : whon she is young, lest she pass
nwny tlui Hower of hnr age ; and being married.
lest nhe should be hated :

ID In her virginity, lest s}ie should bo de-
filed ami gotten with child in her father's house ;
and having an husbimd, lest she should miMbn-
hiivo horwlf ; and whon she is married, lost she
should bo barrnn.

1 1 Keen a sure watch over a shsn>el)>ss daugh-
ter, lest she make thee a laughing-stock to thme
cnemioa, nnd a byword in the ntv, and a r*-
nroarh among « ho people, and mako thee ashamed

OAforn ttifi tnijUiftjrln

la Behold not every body's b»»uty, and »it
not in the midst of women.

V.\ For from garments cometh a moth, nnd
flrom women wickedness.

14 Bettor is tho ohurli»hn<'n» of a roan than

a courteous worMn, a woman, / fay, which
brituoth shame and reptoaoh.

lo I will now remember the wark« of tho
Lord, and declare the things that I have seen :
In the words of the Lord are his works,

10 Tho sun that giveth light looketh upon
all things, and the work thereof is full of the
glory oi tho Lord.

17 The Lordi hath not given power to tho
saints to declare oil his marvellous works, which
the Almighty Lord firmly settled, that whatso-
ovnr in. might be established for his glory.

18 llo soeketh out the deep, and the heart,
and considereth their crafty devices : for tho
Lord knoweth all that may be known, and ho
beholdeth thti signs of the world.

19 He declareth the things that are pant, and
for to 0011)0, and revealeth the steps of hidden
things.

20 No thought eacapeth him, neither at\y
word is hid<len from him.

21 He hath garnished the excellent works of
his wisdom, and he is from everlasting to ever-
lasting t unto him may nothing be added, neither
ca 1 he bo diminislied, and he hath no need of
any counsellor.

.i2 O how desirable are oil his works', and
that a man may see even to a spark.

H'i All these things live and remain for ever
lor all uses, and they are all obedient.

24 All things are double one against another :
and he hath made nothing impertect.

:2ri One thing establisbcth the good of an-
other : and who shall bo filled with behokliu^-
his clory .'

CHAP. XLin.

THE pride of the height, the clear firma
ment, the beauty of heaven, with his glo-
rious shew ;

2 The sun when it appeareth, dtolaring at hia
rising a marvellous instrument, the work of the
Most High :

3 At noon it parcheth the country, and who
oan abide the burning heat thereof.'

4 A man blowing a furnace ia in works of
heat, but the sun burneth the mouBtains thron
tunes more ; breathing out fiery vapours, ami
sending forth bright beams, it dimmeth tliu
eyes.

5 Great is the Lord that made it ; and at hi.s
conimandiiM>nt it runneth hastily.

(i Ho made the moon also to servo in In r
season for a declaration of times, and a sign ot'
tlip world.

7 From tho moon is the sign of feasts, a light
that decrnaseth in her ])erfuction.

H The month is called after her name, in-
(^roasing wonderfully in her changing, beinj nn
instrument of tho armies above, shining in tli<'
firmament of heaven ;

!) T!i8 beauty of heaven, the glory of tin'
stars, an ortiainent giving light in the highi'''t
places of the <..ord.

10 At the CO nmondment of the Holy Oin'
tlmy will ".".nd in thoir order, and never Piiot "i
llioir Wiitchci.

11 Look upon the rainbow, and praise lilm
that made it , very beautiful it ii in tho bright-
ness thereof

to I* *»rt.ww iia«a tK tliA lioiiynn wKnut wllh :t

glorious circle, and the hands of the Must Hi^li
liavn bonded it.

13 By his rommnndment ho maketh tho movt
to full apaon, ami scndoth swiflly tho Ughtningt
of hi" judi'ment.

Apoerypha.
lan, 1 tax/i which

the work« of the
that I have seen :
hii worki.
ght looketh upon
eof i* full of the

von power to tho
lloua works, which
tied, that whatso-
br his gloiy.
p, and the heart,
devioes ; for tho
>e known, and iiu
rid.

that are pafst, and
le Btepa of hiddon

him, neither a^y

ixcellent works of

rerlasting to ever-

r bo added, neithor

hath no need of

II his works! and

spark.

id remain for ever
hediont.

e asainst anotlver :
perfect.

the ffood of an-
d with beholding

[I.

, the clear firnin
^en, with his glo-

th, declaring at hia
[t, tho work of the

coantry, and who
ereof .'

ce is in works nf

} mountains thron

iery vapourn, niid

it dimmeth tlio

ade it ; and at IiIh

lily.

r> to serve in lur

tea, and a sign nl'

'n of feasts, a light

ion.

lor her name, in-

ihanging, beinir nn

ve, shining in tin'

the giory of tlir
:ht in the higlu: '

of the Holy ()n<'
and nover faint m

1, and praise liim
it is in tho bri;rlit-

Ten ftbout with ^
of tho Must Higli

makcth the fnnw
flly tho lightning!

Jlpocr'gpha.

14 Through this the treasures are opened :
and clouds fly forth as fowls. '

15 By his great power he makoth the clouds
nrm, and the nailstonos are broken small,

16 At his sight tho mountains are shaken,
and at his will the south wind blowetli.

17 The noise of the thunder niaketh tho
earth to tremble : so dotii the ni.rihern storm
and the whirlwind : as birds flying ho scatter-
etli the snow, and the falling down thereof is
as the lighting of grassiioppers :

18 Tiio eye marvelletli at tho beauty of tho
whiteness thereof, and tho heart is astonished
at the faining of it.

19 The hoar-frost also as salt he poureth on
tho earth, and being congealed, it lioth on tlie
top of sliarp stakes.

20 When the cold north wind bloweth, and
the water is congealed into ico, it abideth upon
every gathering together of water, and clotlioth
the water as with a breastplate.

81 It devoureth tho mountains, and burnoth
tho wilderness, and consumoth the grass as firn.

82 A present remedy of all is a mist coming
speedily : a dew coming after heat, rcfioshoth.

83 By his counsel he appoaseth the deep, and
plantetli islands therein.

84 They that sail on the sea, toll of tlie dan-
ger thereof; and when wo hear it with our ears,
we marvel thereat.

85 For therein be strangO and wondrous
works, variety of all kinds of beasts and wliales
created.

8(i By him the end of them hath prosperous
success, and by his word all things consist.

37 We may speak much, and yet come short :
Wherefore in sum, he is all.

88 How shall we be able to magnify him .>
for he IS great above all hia works.

8!» The Lord is terriblo and very great, and
raiirvellous is his power.

311 When ye glorify tho Lord, exalt him aR
much as ye can ; for even yet will he far ex-
coed : artff when ye exalt him, put forth all yoi.r
strength, and bo not weary ; for ye cart never
go far enough.

31 Who hath seen him that ho might tell
us ,' and who con magnify him as he is .'

'.ft There arc yet hid greater things then
these be, for we have seen but a few of his
works.

33 For the Lord hath made all things ; and
to the godly hath ho given wisdom.
CHAP. XLIV.

LET us now praise famous men, and our fa-
thers that begat us.
8 The Loiil liath wrought great glory by
thorn through his great poWcr from tho bojriri-
ning, "

3 Such as did hear rule in their kingdoms,
luon renowned for their power, giving counsel by
their understanding, and declaring prophecies :

4 Leaders of tho people by their ooiinsels,
and by their knowledge of learning meet for the
jienple, -.viso and iloquent in tlmir instruetions-

.> Such as found out musical tunes, and re-
nted verses in writing ;

(i Rich men Ajmished with ability, living
peaceably in their Imbitations :

■» All .i.-__ _- •-„„_. .-•_■_ '

. ... rrr. _ ;:,.;;„;;, wO ;n Ifinir uuiiuia-

tinns, and wore the glory of their times

M Thpre be of them, that have left a name
behind Ihom, tlial their praises might b^ re-
ported. "

i> And some there be, which h»M no in*mn-

CHAP. XLIV, XLV.

Jlpocrypli/i..

rial ; who are perished, as tlioUgli they had never
been ; and are become as though they had never
been born ; and their children after them,

10 But these were moroifu! men, whose right-
eousness hath not been forgotten.

11 With their seed shall continually remain a
good iAhoritanco, and their cliilJren are within
the covenant.

12 Tlieir seed standeth fast, and their cliil-
dren for their aakes.

13 Their seed shall remain for ever, and tlmir
glory shall not be blotted out.

14 Their bodies are buried in pCace ; but their
name liv'oth for evermore,

15 The peojilo will tell of their wisdom, and
tho congregation will shew forth tlioir praise.

16 Enocli pleased the Lord, and was trans-
lated, being an example of repentance to all
generations.

17 Noah was found perfect and righteous ;
m tho time of wrath he was taken in oxcliingo
I fi)r tho world ;] therefore was ho left as a rera-
uaiit unto tho earth, when tho flood came.

18 An everlasting covenant w,u made with
liim, that all flesh should perish no more bv lliu
flood. •'

^ 1!) Abraham was a great father of many peo-
ple : in fflory was there none like unto him ;

80 Who kept the law of tho Mo.st Iliiili, and
was in covenant with him ; bo established the
covenant in his flesh ; and when ho was proved,
he was found faithful.

Si Therefore he assured him by an oath, that
ho would blehs tho nations in his seed, and that
he would multiply him as the dust of the earth,
and exalt liis seed as the stars, and cause them
to inherit from sea to sea, and from the river unto
tho utmost part of tho land.

82 With Isaac did he establish likewise [for
Abraham his father's sake] the blessing of all
men, and the covenant,

83 And made it rest upon the head of Jacob.
Ho ackiiowlodgod him in his hleHsin^r, and gave
liiin an hnritage, and divided his portions; among
tho twelve tribes did he part them.

CHAP. XLV.

AND he brought out of him a merciful man,
which found favour in tho sight of all ilijsh,
even Moses, beloved of God and mon, whose
memorial is blessed.

8 He inn<io him like to the glorious saints,
and mairniliod him, so that his enemies stood in
fear of him.

3 By his words he caused the wonders to
ceaso, and ho made him glorious in the siulit
of kings, and gave him a coinmaadmont lor his
people, and shewed him part of his glory.

4 Ha sanctified him m his failiifulness and
meokiioss, and chose him out of all men.

5 He made him to hoar his voice, and brought
him into the dark cloud, and gave liim noniiimiiH-
ments before his face, even the law of life and
knowledge, that ho might teach Jacob his cove-
nants, arul Israel his judgments.

<i He exalted Aaron, an holy man like unto
him, even his brother, of the tribe of Levi.

7 An everlasting covenant he niaiJe with him,
and gave liim the pricsthorHl among the people ;
he hnautified him with coinnly ornaments, and
uiiiiiimi iiim with a robe of gion?.

8 Ho put ufmn him perioot glory ; and f
strengthuniid him with rich garments, with
breeelios, with a long robe, and thn cphml.

9 And he compassed him with uomogranatim,
and with many goldm bells round about, ih«t h

Apocrypha.
he went there might be a sound, and a noiae made
that miffht bo hoard in the temple, for a memo-
rial to the children of Ills people ;

10 With an holy garment, with gold, and blue
silk, and purple, the work of the embroiderer,
with a' breastplate of judgment, and with Urim
and Thummim ;

11 With twisted scarlet, the work of the
cunninff workman, with precious stones graven
like seals, and set in gold,the workof the jewel-
ler, vilh a writing engraved for a memorial,
after the number of the tribes of Israel.

12 He set a crown of gold upon the mitre,
wherein was envravod Holiness, an ornament
of honour, a costly work, the desires of the eyes,
goodly and beautiful.

13 Before him there were none such, neither
did ever any stranger put them on, but only his
children and his children's children perpetually.

14 Their sacrifices shall be wliolly consumed
every day twice continually.

15 Moses consecrated him, and anointed him
with holy oil ; this was appointed unto him by
an everlasting covenant, and to his seed, so long
as the heavens should remain, that they should
minister unto him, and execute the office of the
priesthood, and bless the people in his name.

16 He chose hin- out of all men living to offer
sacrifices to the Lord, incense, and a sweet sa-
i^our, fur a memorial, to make reconciliation for
his people.

17 He gavH unto him his commandments, and
authority in tlio statutes of judgments, that he
sliould teach Jacob the testimonies, and inform
Israel in his laws.

18 Strangers conspired together against him,
and maligned him in the wilderness, even the
men that wore of Dathan's and Abiron's side, and
the congregation of Core, with fury and wrath

19 This the Lord saw, and it displeased him,
and in his wrathful indignation were they cou'
sumod : ''e did wonders upon them, to consume
them with the fiery flame.

20 But he made Aaron more honourable, and
gave him an heritage, and divided unto him the
first-fruits of the increase ; especially he pre
pared bread in abundance :

31 For they ate of the sacrifices of the Lord,
which ho gave unto him and his seed.

23 Howbeit, in the land of the people he had
no inheritance, neither had ho any portion among
the noople ; for the Lord himself is his portion
and inhnritanoH.

21) Thfl third in glory is Phinees the son of
Eleazar, because he had zeal in the fear of the
Lord, and stood up with good courage of heart
when the people were turned back, and made
reconciliation for Israel.

24 Therefore wos there a ccenant of peace
made with him, that ho simuld be the chief of
the sanctuary and of his people, and that he and
his posterity should have the dignity of the prioat-
hood for ever ;

25 Aocordinff to the covenant made with
David son of Jesse, of the tribe of Juda, that
the inheritance of the king should bo to his pos
terity alone : so the inheritance of Aaron should
also be unto his seed.

SW Qod givo you wisdom in your heart to

■■»

good things be not abolished, and that their glory
may endure for over.

CHAP. XLVI.

JESITS the ion of Nave waa valiant in the
wan, and was the siiccenor of Moms in

ECCLE8IASTICUS. Apocrypha.

prophecies, who according to his name was
mailo efoat for the Bavins of the elect of God,
and tatting vengeance or the enemies that rose
up against them, that he might set Israel in their
inheritance.

2 How groat glory sat he, when he did lid
up his hands, and stretched out his sword against
the cities !

3 Who before him so stood to it f for the Lord
himself brought his enemies unto him.

4 Did not the sun go back by his means .' and
was not one day as long as two ?

5 He called upon the most high Lord, when
the enemies pressed upon him on every side ;
and the great Lord heard him.

G Ana with hailstones of mighty power he
made the battle to fall violently upon the na-
tions, and in the descent [of Both-horon] ho de-
stroyed them that resisted, that the nations
might know all their strength, because he fought
in the sight of the Lord, and ho followed the
Miglity One.

7 In the time of Moses also he did a work of
mercy, he and Caleb the son of Jepliunno, in
that they withstood the congregation, and with-
held the people from sin, and appeased tho wicked
murmuring.

8 And of six hundred thousand people on foot,
they two were preserved to bring them into the
heritage, even unto the land that floweth with
milk and honey.

9 The Lord gave strength also unto Caleb,
which remained with him unto his old age : so
that he entered upon the high places of the land,
and his seed obtained it f<)r an heritage :

10 That all the children of Israel might see
that it is ffood to follow tlie Lord.

11 And concerning the judges, every one by
name, whose heart went not a whoring, nor de-
parted from the Lord, let their memory be
olessod :

12 Let their bones flourish out of their place,
and let the name of them that were honoured
be continued upon their children.

13 Samuel, the prophet of the Lord, beloved
of his Lord, established a kingdom, and anoint-
ed princes over his people.

14 By the law of tne Lord he judged the
congregation, and the Lord had respect unto
Jacob.

15 By his faithfulness he was found a true
prophet, and by his word he was known to bo
faitlifut in vision.

10 Ho called upon tho mighty Lord, when
his eneitiiea pressed upon him on every side,
when ho offered tho sucking lamb.

17 And the Lord thunderod from heaven,
and with a groat noise mode his voice to bo
heard.

18 And he destroyed the rulers of the Ty-
rians, and nil the princes of the Philistines.

19 And before his long sleep he mode pro-
testations in the sight of tho Lord and hin
anointed, I have not taken any man's goods, »o
much as a shoe : and no man did accuse him.

20 And kilor his death he prophesied, ami
showed the king his end, and lifted up his vniro
from the earth in prophecy, to blot out thn
wickedness of the penciple.

AND after him rose up Nathan to prophesy
in the time of David.

9 Ai is the fat taken away fVom the peace-
offiirinir, so was David cbosen out of the chil-
dren of Israel.

Apocrypha.

i his name wm
ho elect of God,
enemies that rose
set Israel in their

when he did lift
his sword against

it ? for the Lord

ito him.

y his means ? and

ligh Lord, when
in on every side ;

mighty power he
tly upon the na-
oth-horon] he do-
tliat the nations
because he fought
ho followed the

he did a worlc of
n of Jephunno, in
sgation, and with-
peased tho wiclied

»nd people on foot,
ing them into tiie
that floweth with

also unto Caleb,
to his old age : so
places of the land,
heritage :
Israel might see
ord.

gos, every one by
, whoring, nor de-
their memory be

out of their place,

at were honoured

en.

the Lord, beloved

(dom, and anoint-

■d he judged the
had respect unto

was found a true
was known to bu

ighty Lord, when

m on every side,

amb.

roil from heaven,

his voice to bo

rulers of the Ty-
e Philistines,
lep he made pro-
10 Lord and \m
f man's ^oods, lu
did accuse him.
le prophesied, ami
lifted up his voire
, to blot out thn

than to prophesy

ly (Vom the peace-
I out of the ohil-

Apocrypha. CHAP. XLVIII, XLIX

3 He played with lions aa with kids, and with
boars as with lambs.

4 Slew he not a giant, when he was yet but
young .' and did he not take away reproach from
tho people, when ho lifted up his hand with the

"l"?? .'.'- '"" *""&' *"^ •'eat "Ifwn the boastinir
of Goliath ? °

5 For he called upon tho most high Lord ;
and he gave him strehgth in his right hand to
Slav that mighty warrior, and sot up the horn
ot his people.

C 6o the people honoured him with ten thou-
sands, and praised him in tho blessings of the
Lord, in that he gave him a crown of glory.

7 For he destroyed the enemies on every
side, and brought to nought the Philistines his
ndyersaries, and brake their horn in sunder unto
this day.

8 In all his works he praised the Holy One
most high with words of glory ; with his whole
heart he sung songs, and loved him that made
him.

9 He set singers also before the altar, that
by their voices they might make sweet melody
and daily sing praises in their songs.

10 Ho beautified their feasts, and set in or-
der the solemn times until the end, that they
might praise his holy name, and that the temple
might sound from morning.

11 The Lord took away his sins, and exalted
his horn for ever : he gave him a covenant of
kings, and tho throne of glory in Israel.

12 After him rose up a wiso son, and for his
sake he dwelt at large.

13 Solomon reigned in a peaceable time, and
was honoured ; for , God mode all quiet round
about him, that he might build an house in his
name, and prepare his sanctuary for ever.

14 How wise wast thou in thy youth, and, aa
a flood, filled with understanding ! ;

15 Thy soul covered tho whole earth, and
thou filledst it with dark parables.

16 Thy name wont far unto tho islands: and
^"y peace thou wast beloved.

17 The countries marvelled at thee for thy
songs, and proverbs, and parables, and interpre-
tations. '^

18 Bv the name of tho Lord God, which is
called the Lord God of Israel, thou didst gather
gold as tin, and didst multiply silver as lead.
I ^\ ''^l"*" ^'''''' '"'"' ^^y '°'"' "nt" women, and
^oir^.. "^^ ^''"" *"*' •"■ouffht into subjection.

^ 1 iiou didst stain thy honour, and pollute
thy seed : so that thou broughtest wrath upon
th> children, and wast grieved for thy folly.

21 So the kingdom was divided, and out of
Ephraim ruled a rebellious kingdom.

28 But the Lord will never leave ofl' his
mercy, neither shall any of his works perish,
neither will he abolish the posterity of his elect
and tho seed of him that lovelh him ho will
not take away: wherefore ho gave a rein-
nant unto Jacob, and out of him a root unto
David.

23 Thus rostod Solomon with his fhUiors,
and of his seed he left behind him Roboam, even
the foolishness of tho people, and one that had
no understanding, who turned away the people
through his counsel. There was also Jeroboam
the son or Nnbat^ who cauasd Ur==! «.-. zi-. ^^..^
shewed Ephraim the way of sin : '

84 And their sins wore multiplied Mceedlng-

S« For they sought out all wickedness, till
the vengeance came upon them.

Apocrypha.
CHAP. XLVIH.

THEN stood up Elias the prophet as fire, and
his word burned like a lamp.

2 He brought a sore famine upon them, and
by his neal he diminished their number.

3 By the word of the Lord he shut up the
heaven, and also three times brought down fire.

4 O Elias, how wast thou honoured in thy
wondrous deeds ! and who may irlorv like unto
thee ! J » /

5 Who didst raise np a dead mart from death,
and his soul from the place of the dead, by the
word of the Most High :

6 Who broughtest kings to destruction, and
honourable men from their bed :

7 Who heardest the rebuke of the Lord in
Sinai, and in Horeb the judgment of vengeance ;

8 Who anointedst kings to take revenge, and
prophets to succeed after him :

9 Who wast taken up in a whirlwind of fire,
and in a chariot of fiery horses :

10 Who wast ordained for reproofs in their
times, to pacify the wrath of the Lord's judg-
ment, before it brake forth into fury, and to turn
the heart of the father unto the son, and to re»
store the tribes of Jacob.

11 Blessed are they that saw thee, arid slept
in love ; for we shall surely live.

12 Elias it was, who was covered with a
whirlwind: and Eliseus was filled with his
spirit : whilst ho lived, he was not moved lokh
the presence of any prince, neither could any
brinjr him into subjection.

15 No word could overcome him ; and after
his death his body prophesied.

14 lie did wonders in his life, and at his death
were his works marvellous.

15 For all this the people repented not, nei-
ther departed they fVom their sins, till they were
spoiled and carried out of their land, and were
scattered through all the earth ; yet there re-
mained a small people, and a ruler in the house
of David:

16 Of whom some did that which was pleas-
ing to God, and some multiplied sins.

17 Ezekias fortified his city, and brought in
water into the midst thereof i he digged the hard
rock with iron, and made wells for waters,

18 In hi* time Sennacherib came up, and sent
Rabsaces, and lifted up his hand against Sion,
and boasted proudly.

19 Then trembled their hearts and hands, and
they were in pain, as women in travail.

20 But they called upon the Lord which is
mercifiil, and stretched out their hands toward
him : and immediately the Holy One heard
them out of heaven, and delivered them by tho
ministry of Esay.

21 lie smote the host of the Assyrians, and
his ongel destroyed them.

82 For Exokias had done tho thing that pleas-
ed the Lord, and was strong in the ways of Da-
vid his father,a8 Esay tho prophet, who was great
and faithful in his vision, had commanded him.

23 In hii timu the sun went backward, and
he lonffthenod the king's life.

24 He saw by an oxoellont spirit what sliould
come to pass at tlie last, and be comforted them
that mourned in Sion.

ever, and secret things 6r over they came.
CHAP. XLIX.

THE remembrance of Josias is like the com-
position of the perAimo that is maile by the
art of the apothecary : it is sweet as honey in

:■].

Iff

il
I

..1

iil^

jlpttcrypU. feCCLESlASTICUS.

all mouths, and bb m^sic at a banquet of wino.

2 He behaved himself uprigbtly in the con-
version of the people, and took away the abo-
minations of iniquity.

3 Ho directed his heart unto the Lord, and
in the time of the ungodly he established the
worship of God.

4 All, except David, and Ezekias, and Josias,
were defective : for they forsook the law of the

Most High, even the kinffs of Juda failed

5 Therefore ho gave their power unto others,
and their glory to a strange nation.

6 ThOy burnt the chosen city of the sanc-
tuary, and made the streets desolate, according
to the prophecy of Jeremias.

7 For they entreated hiiu evil, who neverthe-
less W84 a prophet, sanctified in his mother's
womb, that he might toot out, and afflict, and
destroy ; and that he might build up also, and
plant.

8 It was Gzckiel wlio saw the glorious vision,
which was showed him upon the chariot of the
cherubims.

9 For he made mention of the enemies under
tke figure of the rain, and directed them that
went right.

It) And of the twelve prophets let the me-
morial be blesBed, and let their bones flourish
again out of their place : for they comforted
Jacob, and delivered them by as.sured hope.

11 How shall we magnify "Zorobabel .' even he
was as a signet on the right hand :

13 So was Jesus the son of Josodea;i who in
their time builded the house, and set up an holy
temple to the Lord, which was prepared for
everlasting glory.

13 And among tho elect was Neemias, whoso
renown is great, who raised up for us tho wails
that were fallen, and set up IM gates and the
bars, and raised Up our ruins again.

14 But upon tho earth was n6 man created
like Enoch ; for he was taken from tho earth.

l.") Neither was there a man born like unto
Joseph, a governor of his brethren, a ottty of the
people, whose bones were regarded of the Lord.

IB Sem and Seth were in great honour among
men, and so was Adam above every living thing
in the creation.

CHAP. L.

SIMON the high priest, the son of Onias,
who in his life repaired the house again, and
in his days fortified the temple :

2 And by him was built from the foundation
the double height, the high fortress of tho wall
about the temple :

3 In his days the cistern to receive water,
being in compass as the sea, was covered with
plates of brass ;

4 He took care of the temple that it should
not fall, and fortified the city against besieging :

5 How was he honoured in the midst of the
people in his coming out of the sanctuary !

6 He was as the morning star in tho midst
of a cloud, and as the moon at the full :

7 As the sun shining upon the temple of the
Most High, and as tho rainbow giving light in
the bright clouds :

8 And as the flower of roses in tho spring of
the year, as lilies by the rivers of waters, and

time of summer :

9 As fire and incense in tho censor, and as a
vessel of beaten gold set with all manner of
precious stones :

10 Ami M ■ fkir olive-tree budding forth

Apocrypkd.
fruit, and as ft cypress-tree which groweth up
to tho clouds.

11 VVIien he put on the robe of honour, and
was clothed with the perfection of glory, when
he went up to tho holy altar, he made the gar-
ment of holiness honourable.

12 When lie took the portions oUt of the
priests' hands, he himself stood by the hearth
of tho altar, compassed with his brethren xound
about, as a young cedar in Libanus; and as
palm-trees Compassed they him round about.

13 So were all the sons of Aaroh in their
glory, and the oblations of the Lord in their
hands, before all the congregation of Israel.

14 And finishing the service at th6 altar,
that he might adorn the offering of the most
hiirh Almignty,

15 He stretched out his hand to the cup, and
poured of the blood of the grape ; he pourod out
at the foot of the altar a sweet-smelling savour
unto tho most high King of all.

Hi Theh shouted the sons bf Aaron, and
soUtided the silver trumpets, ahd made a great
rioise to be heard, for a remembrance before
the Most High.

17 Then all the people together hasted, and
fell down to the earth upon their faces to wor-
ship their Lord God Almighty, tho Most High.

18 The singers also sang pfaises with their
voltes, with great variety of sounds was there
made sweet melody.

1!) And the people besought the Lord, the
Most High, by prayer before him that is mer-
ciful, till tho solemnity of the Lord was ended,
and they had finished his service.

20 Then he went down, and lifled up his
hands over the whole congregation of the chil-
dren of Israel, to give the blessing of tho Lord
with his lips, and to rejoice in his name.

21 And they bowed themselves down to
worship the second time, that they might re-
ceive a blessing from the Most High.

22 Now therefore bless yo the God of all,
which only doeth wondrous things every where,
which exalteth our days from the womb, and
deaieth with us according to his mercy.

23 He grant us joyfulness of heart, and that
peace may bo in our days in Israel for ever ;

24 That he would confirm his mercy with us,
and deliver us at his time !

25 There be two manner of nations which my
heart abhorreth, and the third is no nation :

2(j They that sit upon the mountain of Sa-
maria, and they that dwell among tho Philis-
tinbs, and thift foolish people that dwell in
Sicliom.

27 Jesus the son of Sirach of Jot usalem hath
written in this book the instruction of under-
standing and knowledge, who out of his heart
poured forth wisdom.

28 Blessed is he that shall be exercised in
these things ; and he that layeth them up in
his heart shall become wise.

2!) For if he do them, ho shall bo strong to

all things; for tho light of the Lord leadeth

him, who giveth wisdom to the godly. Blessed

be the Lord for ever. Amen, Amen.

CHAP. LI.

H A prayer of Jesus the son of Sirach.

1---.rjLr -r!-;:- T::tn;, T_- i^Tinj ana iving', a.nu
praise thee, O God my Saviour : I do give
praise unto thy name :

2 For thou art my defender and helper, and
hast preserved my body fVom destruction, and
from the snare (4* the ulanderous tongue, and
80

Apocrypha.
hiich |;roweth up

B of honour, and
t of glory, when
9 made the gar-

tions out of the
d by the hearlli
B brethren jound
jibanus ; and as

round about.

Aaroh in their
e Lord in their
ion of Israel,
ce at thd altar,
Ing of the most

I to the cut>, and
) ; he pourQd out
'Smelling savour

I bf Aaron, and
ttd made a great
embrance before

ther hasted, and
eir faces to wor-
, the Most High,
ifaises with their
lunds was there

t the Lord, the
lim that is mer-
Lord Was ended,
e.

nd lifted up his
tion of the chil-
ling of the Lord
lis name,
selves down to

they might re-

High.

the God of all,

igs every where,

the womb, and
B mercy.
F heart, and that
•ael for ever ;
B mercy with us,

lations which my
B no nation :
nountain of Ss-
mong the Philis-
that dwell in

f Jerusalem hath
jction of undnr-
out of his heart

be exercised in
'eth them up in

fiall be stronff to
e Lord leaoeth
godly. Blessed
^men.

n of Siraoh.
I 1 »^ . - _ J

: ana Ring, 2::-

viour : I do give

and helper, and
destruction, and
^\it tongne. and

Apoeryph*. CHAP. I. /»» a*

i;TJ'lli?_l.*'l!!?I°'KA '"'"t ''««» -"y f.!P!'.^.»Jj^^.!'\^''«"^<'^Jighted in her':Ty foot

helper against mine adversaries .

3 Andf hast delivered me, according to the
multitude of thy merciea and greatness of thy
name, from the teeth of them that were ready
to devour me, and out, of the hands of such as
sought after my life, and from the manifold af-
flictions which I had ;

5 From the depth of the belly of hell, from an
unclean tongue, and from lying words.

6 By an accusation to, the king from an un-
ughteous tongue, my soul drew near even unto
death, my life was near to the hell beneath.

7 They compassed me on every sido, and
there was no man to help me : I looked for the
succour of men, but there was none.

8 Then thought I upon thy mercy, O Lord,
and upon thine acts of old, how thou deliyereat
such as wait for thee, and savest them out of
the hands of the enemies,

9 Then lifted I up my supplication from the
earth, and prayed for deliverance from death.

10 I called upon the Lord, the Father of my
Lord, that he would not leave rae in the days^
of my trouble, and in the time of the proud,
when there was no help.

11 I will praise thy name contiuually, and
will smg praise with thanksgiving ; and su my
prayer was heard :

12 For thou savedst me from destruction, and
delivoredst me from the evil time: therefore
will I give thanks, and praise theo^and bless thy
name, O Lord.

13 When I was yet young- or ever I went
abroad, I desired wisdom openly in my prayer.

14 I prayed for her before the temple, and
will seek her out even to the end.

15 Even from the flower till the grape was

went the riglit way, from my youth up touirht I
after her. ^

16 I bowed down mine ear a little, and re-
ceived her, and eat much learning.

17 I profited therein, tAcre/ore" will I aanribe
the glory unto him that giveth mo wisdom.

18 For I purposed to do after her, and ear-
nestly I followed that which i« good; so sliall I
not be confounded.

10 My soul liath wrestled with her, and in
my doings I was exact : I stretched forth my
hands to the heaven above, Rud bewailed my
ignorances of her.

2(> I directed my soul unto her, and I found
her in pureness : f have had mine heart joined
with her from the beginning, therefore shall I
not be forsaken.

21 Mine heart was troubled in seeking her:
therefore have I gotten a good possession.

22 The Lord liatli given me a tongue for my
reward, and I will praise him thei ^with.

23 Draw near unto me, ye unlearned, and
dwell in the house of learning.

24 Wherefore arey&slow, and what say ye of
those things, seeing your souls are very thirsty .-'

25 I opened my mouth, and said. Buy het for
yourselves without money.

2(i Put your neck under the yoke, and let
your soul receive instruction: she is hard at
harul to find.

27 Behold with your eyes, how that I have
had but little labour, and have gotten »nlo me
much rest.

28 Get learning with a great sum of money,
and get much gold by her.

29 Let your soul rejoice in his mercy, and be
not ashamed of his praise.

30 Work your work betimes, and in his time
he will give you your reward.

f BARUCH.

CHAP. I.

AND these are the words of tha book, which
Baruch the son of Norias, the son of Mati-
sias, the son of Sedocias, tho son of Asadias, the
son of Chelcias, wrote in Babylon.

2 In the fifth yoar, and in the seventh day of
the month, what time as tha Chaldeans took Jo-
ruaalem, and burnt it with fire.

3 Ami Baruch did read the words of this book
in the hearing of Jechonias the son of Joa-
chim king of Juda, and in the ears of all the
people that came to hear the book,

4 And in the hearing of the nobles, and of
the king's sons, and in the hearing of the el-
ders, and of all the people, from the lowest
unto the highest, even of all them that dwell
at Babylon by the river Sud.

5 Whereupon they wept, fasted, oivd prayed
before tiie Lord.

6 They made also a collection of money ac-
cording to every man's power :

7 And they sent it to Jerusalem unto Joa
chim thj5 high priest, tho son of Cholcias, son
01 Briio.u, and 1,1 iiiH priesta, and to aii liin peo-
ple which wore found with him at JeruBalom,

8 At tho same time when ho rooeivftd the
vessels of the house of the Lord, thot were
earned out of tho temple, to return them into
llie land of Juda, the tenth day of the ^nonlh

Sivan, namel'^ silver vessels, which Sedacias
the son of Jnsms kin;r of Juda had made,

9 After that Nabuchodonosor king of Baby-
Ion had carried away Jechonias, and the prin-
ces, and tho cnptives, and tho raiijhty men, and
tlio people of the land, from Jerusalem, and
brought them unto Babylon.

10 And they said, Behold, we have sent you
money to buy you burnt-offbrings, and sin-offur-
inors, and incense, and prepare ye manna, and
oflx-r upon the altar of the Lord our tJod ;

11 And pray for the life of Nabuchodonosor
king of Babylon, and for tho lifo of Bulthasar
his son, tluit their days may be upon earth as
the days of heaven :

12 And tho Lord will give us strength!, and
lighten our eyes, and wo shall live under the
shadow of Nabuchodonosor kin<r of Babylon, and
under thn shadow of Balthaaar^his son, and wo
shall sorv» thorn many days, and find favour in
their sight.

13 Proy for us also unto tho Lord our God,
for we have sinned against the Lord our God ;
and UTlt^ this dav the fiirv of the Lord an^l his
wrath is not turned from us.

14 And ye shall read this book which wo
have sent unto you, to make confession in the
houee of tho Lord, upon the feasts and solomu
days.

15 And ye ihall say, To the Lord our God

I, s|

Apocrypha. BARUCH,

helongcth righteousness, but unto us the con-
fusion of faoes, as it is come to pwa this day,
unto thorn of Juda, and to the inhabitants of
Jerusalem,

16 And to our kings, and to our princes, and
to our priests, and to our prophets, and to our
fathers :

17 For we have sinned before the Lord,

18 And disobeyed him, and have not heark-
ened unto the voice of the Lord our God, to
walk in the commandiaents that he gave us
openly :

19 Sinee the day that the Lord brought our
forefathers out of the land of Egypt, unto this
present day, we have been disobedient unto the
Lord our uod, and we have been negligent in
not hearing his voice.

20 Wherefore the evils cleaved unto us, and
the curse, which the Lord appointed by Moses
his servant at the time that he brought our fa-
thers out of the land of Egypt, to give us a land
that floweth with milk and honey, like as it is
to see this day.

21 Nevertheless we have not hearkened unto
the voice of the Lord our God, according unto
all the words of the prophets, whom he sent
unto us :

22 But every man followed the imagination
of his own wicked heart, to serve strange gods,
and to do evil in the sight of the Lord our God.

CHAP. IL

THEREFORE the Lord hath made good his
word, which he pronounced agamst us,
and against our judges that judged Israel, and
against our kings, and aeainst our princes, and
against the men of Israel and Juda,

2 To bring upon us great plagues, such as
never happened under the whole neaven, as it
came to pass m Jerusalem, according to the
things that were written in the law or Moses ;

3 That a man should eat the flesh of his own
son, and the flesh of his own daughter.

4 Moreover he hath delivered them to be in
subjection to all the kingdoms that are round
about us, to be as a reproach and desolation
amon^ all the people round about, where the
Lord hath scatte'red them.

5 Thus wo were cast down, and not exalted,
because we have sinned against the Lord our
God, and hava not been obedient unto his
voice.

C To the Lord our God appcrtaineth right-
eousness : but unto us and to our fathers open
sliame, as apptareth this day.

7 For all these plagues ore come upon us,
which the Lord hath pronounced against us.

8 Yet have we not prayed before the Lord,
that we might turn every one from the imagi-
nations of his wicked heart.

9 Wherefore the Lord watched over us for
evil, ^nd the Lord hath brought it upon us : for
the Lord is righteous in all hii works which he
hath, commanded us.

10 Yet we have not hearkened unto his
voice, to wolk in the commandments of the
Lord, that he hath set before us.

11 And now, O Lord God of Israel, thot host
brought thy people out of the land of Egjjpt
with a mighty (land, and high arm, and with
signs, and wiili wonUeri, and with greitl puw«r,
and hnst gotten thyself a name, as apptareth
this day :

12 O Lord our God, we have tinned, we
have done ungodly, we have dealt unrighteous-
ly in all thine ordmancei.

Apocrypha.

13 Let thy wrath turn from us: for v,-e are
but a few left among the heathen, where thou

hast scattered us.

14 Hear our prayers, O Lord, and our pe-
titions, and deliver us for thine own sake, and
give us favour in the sight of them which have
led us away :

15 That all the. earth may know that thou art
the Lord our God, because Israel and v^ pos-
terity is called by thy name.

16 O Lord, look down from thme holy —juse,
ond consider us : bow down thine ear, O Lord,
to hear us.

17 Open thine eyes and behold ; for the dead
that are in the graves, whose souls are taken
from their bodies, will' giv« unto the Lord nei-
ther praise nor righteousness :

18 But the souTthat is greatly vexed, which
goeth stooping and feeble, and the eyes that
fail, and the hungry soul, will give thee praise
and righteousness, O Lord.

19 Therefore we do not make our humble
supplication before thee, O Lord our God, for
the righteousness of our fathers, and of our kings.

20 For thou hast sent out thy wrath and m-
dignation upon us, as thou hast spoken by thy
servants the- propl»ets, sajring,

21 Thus saith the Lor*, Bow down your
shoulders to serve the king of Babylon. : so shall
ye remain in the land that I gave unto your
fathers.

22 But if ye will not hear the v<MCe of the
Lord, to serve the king of Babylon,

23 I will cause to ceoee-out of the cities of
Juda, ond from without Jerusalem, the voice of
mirth, and the voice of joy, the voice of the
bridegroom, and the voice of tlie bride : and the
whole land shall be desolate of inhabitants.

24 But we would not hearken unto thy voice,
to serve the king of Babylon : therefore hast
thou made good the words that thou spakest
by thy servants the prophets, namely, that the
bones of our kings, and the bones of our fathers,
should be taken out of their places.

25 And lo, they are cast out to the heat of
the day, and to the frost of the night, and they
died in great miseries by famine, by sword, and
by pestilence.

26 And the house which is called by thjr name
hast thou laid waste, as it is to be seen this day,
for the wickedness of the house of hrael and
the house of Juda.

27 O Lord our God, thou hast dealt with us
after all thy goodness, and according to all that
great mer?y of thine,

28 As thou spakest by thy servant Moses in
the day when thou didst command him to write
thy law before the children of Israel, saying,

29 If ye will not hear my voice, surely this
very great multitude shall be turned into a
small number among the nations, wher& I will
scatter them>

30 For I knew that they would not near me,
because it is a stiff-necked people ; but in the
land of their captivities they shall remember
themselves,

31 And shall know that I am the Lord tlioir
God : for I will give them an heart, and ears to

hear: _ ,^ , , j r

;w And they shall praioo mo in the isna of
their captivity, and think upon my name,

33 And return from their stiff neck, and
from their wicked deeds : for they shall re-
member the way of their fathers, which sinned
before the Lord.

Apocrypha.

. us: for v;e are
then, where thou

jrd, and onr pe-
e own Bake, and
them which have

aow that thou art
ael and ^'a pos-

thine holy .-xiso,
tine ear, O Lord,

)ld ; for the dead
(ouIb are taken

the Lord noi-

itly vexed, which
id the eyes that
give thee praise

lake our humble
lOrd our God, for
, andofourkingd.
ihy wrath and m-
t spoken by thy

Bow down your

Babylon : so shall

gave unto your

the voice of the

ylon,

t of the cities of

ilem, the voice of

khe voice of the

lie bride : and the

' inhabitants.

sn unto thy voice,

1 : therefore hast

hat thou spakest

namely, that the

les of our fathers,

aces.

t to the heat of

B night, and they

ne, by sword, and

ailed by ihy name

1 be seen this day,
ise of hrael and

linst dealt with us
lording tO' all that

servant Moses in
(land him to write
Israel, saying,
voice, surely this
be turned into a
ions, where- 1 will

jutd not near me,
lople : but in the
f shall remember

iim the Lord their
heart, and ears to

16 in the jSHQ ">
n my name,
ir stiff neck, and
ir they shall re-
lers, which sinned

tllpocrypha.

34 And I will bring them again into the land
which I promised with an oath unto their fa-
Wiers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and they shall
be lords of it : and I will increase them, and
they shall not be diminished.

35 And I will make an everlasting covenant
with them to be their God, and they shall be
my people : and I will no more drive my peo-
ple of Israel out of the land that I have given

CHAP. Ill, IV. Apocrypha.

hold of it : their children were far off from that

CHAP. III.
LORD Almighty, God of Israel, the soul
m anguiah, the troubled spirit, crieth unto

them.

thee.

2 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy ; for thou
art merciful : and have pity upon us, because
we have e.nned before thee.

3 For thou endurest for ever, and we perish
utterly.

4 O Lord Almightv, thou God of Israel, hear
now the prayers of the dead Israelites, and of
thair children, which have ginned before thee,
and not hearkened unto the voice of thee their
God : for the which cause these plagues cleave
unto US.

6 Remember not the iniquities of our fore-
fathers : but think upon thy power and thy name
now at this time.

6 For thou art the Lord our God, and thee,
O Lord, will we praise.

7 And for this cause thou hast put thy fear
m our hearts, to the intent that we should call
upon thy name, and praise thee in our captivi-
ty : for wo have called to mind all the iniquity
of our forefathers, that sinned before thee.

8 Behold, we are yet this day in our captivi-
ty, where thou hast scattered us, for a reproach
and a curse, and to be subject to payments, ac-
cording to all the iniquities of our fathers

__ ivuich

departed from the L9rd our God

9 Hear, Israel, the commandments of life
give ear to understand wisdom.

10 How hapoeneth it, Israel, that thou art in
thine enemies' land, that thou art waxen old in
a strange country, that thou art defiled with the
dead,

11 That thou art counted with them that go
down into the grave .''

12 Thou hast forsaken the fountain of wis-
dom.

13 For if thou hadst walked in the way of
God, thou ahouldest have dwelled in peace for
ever.

14 Learn where is wisdom, where is strength,
where is understanding ; that thou mayest know
also where is length of days, and Ufe, where is
the liffht of the eyes, and peace.

15 Who hath found out her place .' or who
hath come into her treasures f

16 Where are the princes of the heathen
become, and such as ruled the beasts upon the
earth ;

17 They that had their pastime with the
fowls of the air, and they that hoarded up sil-
ver and gold, wherein men trust, and made no
end of their getting .'

18 For they tnat wrought in silver, and
were so careful, and whose works are un-
searchable,

If) Thatr urn vi»ni«kA/1 mm#1 «»*ma J— —•*. t-^ *i--

grave, and oti-ers are come up in their steads.

20 Young men have seen light, and dwelt
upon the earth : but the way of knowledge have
tnev not known,

21 Nor underMood the patha ther«>f, nor laid

^ It hath not been heard of in Chanaan, nei-
ther hath it been seen in Theman.

23 The Agarenes that seek wisdom upon
earth, the merchants of Meran and of Theman,
the authors of fables, and searchers out of un-
derstanding; none of these have known the
way of wisdom, or remember her paths.

24 O Israel, how great is the house of God !
and how large is the place of his possession !

25 Great, and hath none end ; high, and im-
measurable.

26 There were the giants famous from the
beginning, t^t were or so great stature, and so
expert in war.

27 Those did not the Lord choose, neither
gave he the way of knowledge unto them :

28 But they were destroyed, because they had
no wisdom, and perished through their own
foolishness.

29 Who hath gone up into heaven, and taken
her, and brought her down from the clouds ?

30 Who hath gone over the sea, and found
her, and will bring her for pure gold ?

31 No man knoweth her way, nor thinketh
of her path.

32 But he that knoweth all things knoweth
her, and hath found her out with his under-
standing : he that prepared the earth for ever-
more hath filled it with four-footed beasts :

33 He that sendeth forth light, and it
goeth, calleth it again, and it obeyeth him
with fear.

34 The stars shined in their watches, and re-
joiced : when he calleth them, they say, Here
wo be ; and so with cheerfulness they showed
light unto him that made them.

35 This is our God, and there shall none
other be accounted of in comparison of him.

36 He hath found out all the way of know-
ledge, and hath given it unto Jacob his ser-
vant, and to Israel his beloved.

37 Afterward did he shew himself upon earth,
and conversed with men.

CHAP. IV.

THIS is the book of the commandments of
God, and the law that endureth for ever :
all they that keep it shall come to life ; but such
as leave it shall die.

2 Turn thee, O Jacob, and take hold of it:
walk in the presence of the light thereof, that
thou mayest be illuminated.

3 Give not thine honour to another, nor the
things that are profitable unto thee, to a strange
nation.

4 O Israel, happy are we : for things that are
pleasing to God are made known unto us.

5 Be of good cheer, my people,Hhe memorial
of Israel.

6 Ye were sold to the nations, not for [your]
destruction: but because ye moved God to
wrath, ye were delivered unto the enemies.

7 For ye provoked him that made ycu by
sacrificinff unto devils, and not to God.

8 Ye nave forgotten the everlasting God,
that brought yon up ; and ye have grieved Je-
rusalem, that nursed you.

9 For when she saw the wrath of God com-
ing upon you, sno said, ncarsczi, kJ yv inst
dwell about Sion : God hath brought upon me
great mourning ;

10 For I saw the captivity of my sons and
daughters, which the Everlasting brought upon
them.

Apocrypha.

BARUCM.

Apocrypha.

with '

them away with weeping and mourning.

la Let no mfii rejoice over me, a widow,
and forsaken of many, who for the sins of my
children am left desolate ; because they de-
parted from the law of God.

13 They knew not his statutes, nor walked
in the ways of his commandments, nor trod in
tho paths of discipline in his righteousness.

14 Let them that dwell about Sion come,
and remember yo the captivity of my sons and
daughters, which the Everlasting hath brought
upon them.

1 5 For he hath brought a nation upon them
from far, a shameless nation, and ipf a strange
language, who neither reverenced old man, nor
pitied child.

IC These have carried away the dear be-
loved children of the widow, and left her that
was alone desolate without daughters.

17 But what can I help you F

18 For he that brought these plagues upon
you, will deliver you from the hands of your
enemies.

19 Go your way, O my children, go your
way : for I am left desolate.

20 I have put off the clothing of peace, and
put upon mo tho sackcloth of my prayer : I will
cry unto tho Everlasting in my davs.

31 Be of good cheer, O my children, cry unto
the Lord, and he shall deliver you from the
power and hand of the enemies.

22 For my hope is in the Everlasting, that
he will save you ; and joy is come unto me from
the Holy One, because of the mercy which shall
soon come unto you from the Everlasting our
Saviour. '

23 For I sent you out with mourning and
Creeping : but God will give you to me again
with joy and gladness for ever.

24 Like as now the neighbours of Sion have
seen your captivity : so shall they see shortly
your salvation from our God, which shall come
upon you with great glory, and brightness of
the Everlasting.

25 My children, suffer patiently the wrath
that is come upon you from God : for thine
enemy hath persecuted thee ; but shortly thou
shall see his destruction, and shalt tread upon
his neck.

26 My delicate ones have gone rough ways,
and were taken away as a flock caught of the
cneiiiios.

27 Be of good comfort, O my children, and
cry unto God : for ye shall be remembered of
him that brought these things upon you.

28 For as it was your mind to go astray
from God : so, being returned, seek him ten
times more,

29 For he that hath brought these plagues
upon you shall bring you everlasting joy again
with your salvation.

30 Take r good heart, O Jerusalem : for he
that gave thee that name will comfort thee.

31 Misnrabla are thoy that afflioted Uiee, and
rejoiced at thy fall.

32 Miserable are tho cities which thy chil-
dren served : miserable is she that received
thy sons.

3.') For nil ahn rninir.nd at thy ruin, and

glad of thy fall ; so shall she be grieved for her
own desolation

34 For I will take away the rejoicing of her

great multitude, and her pride shall be turned
ito mourning

35 For fire shall oome upob her from the
Everlasting, lone to endure ; and she shall be
inhabited of devils for a great time.

36 O Jerusalem, look about thee toward the
east, and behold the^ joy that cometh unto thee
from God.

37 Lo, thy sons come, whom thnu sentest
away ; they come gathered together from the
east to the west by the word of the Holy One
rejoicing in the glory of God.

PUT off, O Jerusalem, the garment of thy
mourning and affliction, and put on the
comeliness of the glory that cometh from God
for ever.

2 Cast about thee a double garment of the
righteousness which cometh from God ; and set
a diadem on thy head of the glory of the Ever-
lasting.

3 f'or God will shew thy brightness imto
every country under heaven.

4 Tor thy name shall bo called of God for
ever, The peace of righteousness, and, The
glory of God's worship.

5 Arise, O Jerusalem, and stand on hish,
and look aboCit toward the east, and behold thy
children gathered from the west unto the east
by the word of tho Holy One, rejoicing in the
remembrance of God.

G For they departed from thee on foot, and
were led away of their enemies: but God
bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as
children of the kingdom.

7 For God hath appointed that every high
hill, and banks of long continuance, should be
cast down, and vallies filled up, to make even
the ground, that Israel may go safely in the
glory of God.

8 Moreover even the woods and every sweet-
smelling tree shall overshadow Israel by the
commandment of God.

9 For God shall lead Israel with joy in the
light of his glory with the mercy and righteous-
ness that cometh from him.

CHAP. VL
H A copy of an epistle which Jeremiah sent
unto them which were to be led captives into
Babylon by the king of the Babylonians,
to certify them as it was commanded him of
God.

BECAUSE of the sins which ye have com-
mitted before God, ye shall be led away
captives into Babylon by Nabuchodonosor king
of the Baylonians.

3 So when ye be come unto Babylon, ye
shall remain there many years, and for a long
season, namely, seven generations: and after
that I will bring you away peaceably from
thence.

4 Now shall ye see in Babylon gods of silver,
and of gold, and of wood, borne upon shoulders,
which cause the nations to fear.

5 Beware therefore that ye in no wise be
like to strangers, neither be ye afraid of them,
when ye see the multitude before them and
behind them, worshipping them.

6 But say ye in your hearts, O Lord, we
must worship tlioe.

7 For mine angnl is with you, and I myself
caring for your souls.

8 As for their tonvue, it is polished by the
workman, and they tnemselves ere gilded and
laid over with gold ; yet are they but false
and cannot speak.

9 And taking gold, as it were for a virgin

11;

Apocrypha.
1 her from the
nd she shall be
me,

thee toward the
ometh unto thee

>in thnu senteBt

gether from the

the Holy One

garment of thy
tnd put on the
meth from God

garment of the
m Qod ; and set
try of the Ever-

brightness unto

died of God for
ness, and, The

stand on hiffh,
, and behold thy
98t unto the east

rejoicing in the

liee on foot, and
nies : but God
id with glory, as

that every hish
uance, should be
I, to make even
go safely in the

ind every sweet-
V Israel by the

with joy in the
iy and righteous-

1 Jeremiah sent
led captives into
he Babylonians,
imanded him of

h ye have corn-
all be led away
chodonoeor king

to Babylon, ye
I, and for a long
lions: and afler
peaceably from

tngods of silver,
I upon shoulders,

I in no wise be
I afraid of them,
lefore them and

rts, O Lord, we

au, and I myself

polished by the

I are gilded and

they but false

fere for a virgin

«ger
from

Apocrypha. CHAP

that loveth to jfo gay, they make crowns for
the heads of their gods.

10 Sometimes lUso the priests convey from
their gods gold an^ silver, and bestow it upon
themselves. '^

11 Yea, they will give thereof to the com-
mon harlots, and deck them as men with irar-
ments, [being] gods of silver, and gods of gold,
ond wood. *

12 Yet cannot these gods save themselves
from rust and moths, though they be covered
with purple raiment.

13 They wipe flieir faces because of the dust
of the temple, when there is much upon them.

14 And he that cannot put to death one that
otTendeth him, holdeth a sceptre, as though he
were a judge of the country.

15 He hath also in his right hand a di
and an axe: but cannot deliver himself
war and thieves.

16 Whereby they are known not to be jrods :
therefore fear them not.

17 For like as a vessel that a man useth is
nothing worth when it is broken : even so it is
with their gods: when they be set up in the
temple, their eyes be full of dust through the
feet of them that come in.

18 And as the doors are made sure on every
side upon him that offendeth the king, as being
committed to suffer death : even so the priests
make fast their temples with doors, with locks,
and bars, lest their gods be spoiled with rob-
bers.

19 They light them candles, yea, more than
for themselves, whereof they cannot see one.

20 They are as one of the beams of the tem-
ple, yet they say their hearts are gnawed upon
bv things creeping out of the earth ; and when
they eat them and their clothes, they feel it not.

21 Their faces are blacked through the smoke
that Cometh out of the temple.

22 Upon their bodies and heads sit bats, swal-
lows, and birds, and the cats also.

23 By this ye may know that they are no
gods : therefore fear them not.

24 Notwithstanding the gold that is about
them to make them beautiful, except they
wipe off the rust, they will not shine : for nei-
ther when they were molten did they feel it.

25 The things wherein there is no breath
are bought for a most high price.

26 They are borne upon shoulders, having no
feet, whereby they declare unto men that thoy
be nothing worth.

- ^7- V^^y "''" *••** "orve them are ashamed :
for if they fall to the ground at any time, they
cannot rise up again of themselves : neither,
if one set them upright, can they move of
themselves: neither, if they be bowed down,
can they make themselves straight : but they
setgifts before them, as unto dead men.

28 As for the things that are sacrificed unto
them, their priests sell and abuse ; in like man-
ner their wives lay up part thereof in salt ; but
unto the poor and impotent they give nothing

29 Menstruous women, and women in child-
bed eat their sacrifices : by these things ye may

^^i"'* ^''"y "* "" go**" :*fea' them not.

— ~ •"" •■""/ "~ catxc;: gaas : Because

women set meat before the gods of silver, aoXA,
and wood. '. » '

31 And the priests sit in their temples, hav-
ing their clothes rent, and their heads and beards
shaven, and nothing upon their heads.

''• Apocrypfui.

32 They roar and cry before their gods, as
men do at the feast when one is dead.

33 The priests also take off their garments,
and clothe their wives and children.

34 Whether it be evil that one doeth unto
them, or good, they are not able to recompense
It : they can neither set up a king, nor put him
down.

35 In like manner they can neither give
riches nor money : though a man make a vow
unto them, and keep it not, they will not re-
quire it.

36 They can save no man from death, nei-
ther deliver the weak from the mighty.

37 They cannot restore a blind man to his
si^t, nor help any man in his distress.

38 They can shew no mercy to the widow,
nor do good to the fatherless.

.39 Their gods of wood, and which are over-
laid with gold and silver, are like the stones that
be hewn out of the mountain : they that wor-
ship them shall be confounded.

40 How should a man then think and say
that they are gods, when even the Chaldeans
themselves dishonour them .'

41 Who, if they shall see one dumb that
cannot speak, they bring him, and entreat Bel
that he may speak, as though he were able to
understand.

42 Yet they cannot understand this them-
selves, and leave them : for they have no know-
ledge.

43 The women also with cords about them,
sitting in the ways, burn bran for perfume : but
if any of them, drawn by some that paaseth by,
lie with him, she reproacheth her fellow, that
she was not thought as worthy as herself, nor
her cord broken.

44 Whatsoever is done among them is false :
how may it then be thought or said that they
are gods.'

45 They are made of carpenters and gold-
smiths : they can be nothing else than the work-
men will have them to bo.

4(5 And they tliomselvcs that made them can
never continue long ; how should then tho things
that are made of them bo gods .'

47 For they left lies and reproaches to them
that come after.

48 For when there cometh any war or plague
upon them, the priests consult with themselves,
where they may be hidden with them.

49 How then cannot men perceive that they
be no gods, which can neither save themselves
from war nor from plague .'

50 For seeing they be but of wood, and over-
laid with silver and gold, it shall be known
hereafter that they are false :

51 And it shall manifestly appear to all na-
tions and kings that they are no gods, but the
works of men's hands, and that there is no work
of God in them.

52 Who then may not know that thoy are no
gods ?

53 Fir neither can they set up a king in Iho
land, nor give rain unto men.

54 Neither can they judge their own cause,
nor redress a wrong, being unable : for they are
as crows between heaven and earth.

o5 Wliereupon when lire failoth upon the
house of gods of wood, or laid over with gold or
silver, their priests will flee away, and escape ;
but they themselves shall be burned asunder
like beams,

56 Moreover they aannot withstand any kif'g
!tl

.apocrypha.

SONG OF THE THREE HOLY CHILDREN.

Apocrypha.

fhi*

or enemiei : how can It then be thought or said
that they be gods ?

57 Neither are those sods of wood, and laid
over with silver or gold, able to escape either
from thieves or robbers.

58 Whose gold, and silver, and garments
wherewith they are clothed, they that are strong
do take, and go away withal : neither are they
able to help themselves.

59 Therefore it is better to be a king that
Rheweth his power, or else a profitable vessel
ill an house, which the owner shall have use of,
than such false gods ; or to be a door in an house,
to lisep such things safe as be therein, than such
false gods ; or a pillar of wood in a palace, than
such false gods.

60 For sun, moon, and stars, being bright)
and sent to do their offices, are obedient.

61 In like manner the lightning when it
breaketh forth is easy to be seen ; and after
the same manner the wind bloweth in every
country.

62 And when God commandeth the clouds to
go over the whole world, they do as they are
bidden.

63 And the fire sent from above to consume
hills and woods doeth as it is commanded : but
these are like unto them neither in shew nor
power.

64 Wherefore it Is neither to be supposed
nor said that they are gods, seeing they are
able neither to judge causes, nor to do good
unto men.

65 Knowing therefore that they are no gods,
fear them not.

66 For they ean neither curse nor bless kings :

67 Neither can they shew signs in the hea-
vens among the heathen, nor shine as the sun,
nor five light as the moon.

6o The beasts are better than they : for they
can get under a covert, and help themselves.

69 It is then by no means manifest unto us
that they are gods ; therefore fear them not.

70 For as a scarecrow in a garden of cucum-
bers keepeth nothing : so are their gods of wood,
and laid over with stiver and gold.

71 And likewise their sods of wood, and laid
over with silver and gold, are like to a white
thorn in an orchard, that every bird sitteth
upon ; as also to a dead body that is cast into
the dark.

72 And ye shall know them to be no gods by
the bright purple that rotteth upon them : and
they themselves afterward shall be eaten, and
shall be a reproach in the country.

73 Better therefore is the just man that
hath none idols: for he shail be far from re-
proach.

H The Song of the Three Holy Children, which followeth in the third Chapter of
DANIEL, after this place,— /eZ/ doum bound into the midst qfthe burning fieru fur-
nace— \erse 23. Thai which followeth is not in the Hebrew, to wit, And they
walked— aato these words, Thin Nebuchadnezzar— veiae 24.

AND they walked in the midst of the fire,
praising God, and blessing the Lord.

2 Then Azarias stood up, and prayed in this
manner ; and opening his mouth in the midst of
the fire, said,

3 Blessed art thou, O Lord God of our fa-
thers : thy name is worthy to be praised and
glorified n>r evermore :

4 For thou art righteous in all the things
that thou hast done to us : yea, true are all thy
works, thy ways are right, and all thy judg-
ments truth.

5 In all the things which thou hast brought
upon us, and upon the holy city of our fathers,
even Jerusalem, thou hast executed true judg-
ment : for according to truth and judgment
didst thou brin<T all these things upon us be-
cause of our sins.

6 For we have sinned and committed ini-
quity, departing from thee.

7 In all things have we trespassed, and not
obeyed thy commandments, nor kept them, nei-
ther done as thou hast commanded us, that it
might ffo well with us.

8 WTierofore all that thou hast brought upon
us, and every thing that thou hast done to us,
thou hast done in true judgment. •

9 And thou didst deliver us into the hands of
lawless enemies, most hateful forsakers of Ood,
and to an unjust king, and the most wicked in
all the world. ,

10 And now we oannot open our mouths,
wo are become a shame and reproach to thy
servants, and to them that worship thee.

11 Yet deliver us not up wholly, for thy
name's sake, neither disannul thou thy cove-
nant :

13 And cause not thy mercy to depart from
us, for thy beloved Abraham's sake, for thy
servant Isaac's sake, and for thy holy Israel's
sake ;

13 To whom thou hast spoken and promised,
that thou wouldest multiply their seed as the
stars of heaven, and as the aand that lieth upon
the sea-shore.

14 For we, O Lord, are become less than
any nation, and be kept under this day in all the
world because of our sins.

15 Neither is there at this time prince, or
prophet, or leader, or burnt-offering, or sacri-
fice, or oblation, or incense, or place to sacrifice
before thee, and to find mercy.

16 Nevertheless in a contrite heart and an
humble spirit let us be accepted.

17 Like as in the burnt-offerings of rams and
bullocks, and like as in ten thousands of ikt
lambs : so let our sacrifice be in thv sight this
day, and grant that we may wholly go after
thee : for they shall not be confounded that put
their trust in thee.

18 And now we fbllow thee with all our
heart, we fear thee, and seek thy face.

19 Put us not to shame : but deal with ui
after thy lovinj^-kindness, and according to the
multitude of tliy mercies.

20 Deliver us also according to thy marvel-
lous works, and give glory to thy name, Q
Lord : and let all them that do thy servanU
hurt be ashamed :

21 And let them be confounded in all their
power and might, and let their strength be
broken ;

22 And let them know that thou art Lord, the
only 'God, and glorious over the whole world.

Apocrypha.

to be sapposed
leeing they are
nor to do good

ley are no goda,

nor bless kin^s :
irns in the hea-
inine as the 8un>

I they : for they
p themteWes.
sanifeit unto us
lar them not.
irden of euoum-
eir ffods of wood,
Id.

r wood, and laid

like to a white

try bird sitteth

hat ia caat into

to be no gods by
upon them : and
1 be eaten, and
try.
juat man that
be far from re-

ird Chapter of
ning Jury fur-
wit, And they

'to depart from
i'b sake, for thy
thy holy Israel'i

Bn and promised,
heir seed as the
d that lieth upon

eoome leas than
ihis day in all the

time prince, or
Sering, or sacri-
place to sacrifico

te heart and an
d.

rings of rams and
thousands of fat
I in thv sight this
wholly go after
ifounded that put

liee with all our
hy face.

but deal with u>
according to the

ig to thy marvel-
to thy name,
do thy servants

iinded in all their
lieir strength be

thou art Lord, the
le whole world.

Apocrypha.

23 ^ And the kmg's serranU, that put them in,
ceased not to make the oven hot with rosin,
pitch, tow, and small wood ;

24 So that the flime streamed forth above the
furnace forty and nine cubits.

2.5 And it pissed through, and burned those
Chaldeans it found about the furnace.

86 But the angel of the Lord came down into
the oven together with Azarias and his fellows,
and smote the flame of the fire out of the oven ;

27 And made the midst of the furnace as it
had been a moist whistling wind, so that the
fire touohed them not at aH, neither hurt nor
troubled them.

28 If Then the three, as out of one mouth,
praised, glorified, and blessed God in the fur-
nace, saying,

2!> Blessed art thou, O Lord God of our fa-
thers s and to be praised and exalted above all
for ever.

30 And blessed is thy glorious and holy
name : and to be praised and exalted above all
for ever.

31 Blessed art then in the temple of thine
holy glory i and to be praised and glorified above
all for ever.

33 Blessed art thou that beholdest the depths,
and aittest upon the cherubims: and to be praised
and exalted above all for ever.

33 Blessed art thou on the glorious throne of
thy kingdom : and to be praised and glorified
above all for ever.

34 Bleseed art thou in the firmament of
heaven : and above all to be praised and glori-
fied for ever.

35 O all ye works of the Lord, bless ye the
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever.

36 O ye heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise
and exalt him above all for ever.

37 O ye angels of the Lord, bless ye the
Lord ; praise and exalt him above all for ever.

38 O ail ye waters that be above the hea-
ven, bless ye the Lord : praise and exalt him
above all for ever.

39 O all ye powers of the Lord, bless ye
the Lord : praise and oxalt him above all for
ever.

40 O ye sun and moon, bless ye the Lord :
praise and exalt him above all for ever.

41 O ye stars of heaven, bless ye the Lord :
praise and exalt him above all for ever.

42 O every shower and dew, bless ye the
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever.

43 O all _ye winds, bless ye the Lord : praise
and exalt him above all for ever.

44 O ye fire and heat, bless ye the Lord :
praise and exalt him above all for ever.

45 O ye winter and summer, bless ye the
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever.

SUSANNA.

•^pocry]^.

46 O ye dews and storms of snow, bless y«
the Lord : praise and exalt him above all for
ever.

47 O ye nights and days, bless ye the Lord :
praise and exalt him above all for ever.

48 O ye light and darkness, bless ye the
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever.

49 O ve ice and cold, bless ye the Lord :
praise and exalt him above all for ever.

50 O ye frost and snow, bless ye the Lord :
praise and exalt him above all for ever.

61 O ye lightnings and clouds, bless ye the
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever.

52 O let the earth bless the Lord : praise and
exalt him above all for ever.

53 O ye mountains and little hills, bless ye
the Lord : praise and exalt him above all for
ever.

54 O all ye things that grow on the earth,
bless ye the Lord : praise and exalt him above
all for ever.

55 O ye fountains, bless ye the Lord : praise
and exalt him above all for ever.

56 O ye seas and rivers, bless ye the Lord :
praise and exalt him above all for ever.

57 O ye whales, and all that move in tho
waters, bless ye the Lord : praise and exalt him
above all for ever.

58 O all ye fowls of the air, bless ye the
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever.

59 O all ye beasts and cattle, bless ye the
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever.

60 O ye children of men, bless ye the Lord:
praise and etalt him above all for ever.

61 O Israel, bless ye the Lord : praise and
exalt him above all for ever.

O ye priests of the Lord, bless ye th6
praise and exalt him above all for ever.

O ye servants of the Lord, bless ye the

: praise and exalt him above all for ever.

O ye spirits and souls of the righteous,
bless ye the Lord : praise and exalt him above
all for ever.

65 O ve holy and humble men of heart,
bless ye the Lord : praise and exalt him above
all for ever.

66 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye
the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for
ever : for he hath delivered us from hell, and
saved us from the hand of death, and delivered
us out of the midst of the fiimace and bun.ing
flame : even out of tho midst of the fire hath he
delivered us.

67 O give thanks unto the Lord, because
he IS gracious: for his mercy endureth for
ever.

ffi O all ye that worship the Lord, bless the
Ixodofgods, praise him, and give him thanks-
for his mercy endureth for ever.

Lord:
63

Lord:
64

H The History of SUSANNA, set apart
not in the Hebrew, as neither the

THERE dwelt a man in Babylon, called
Joacim :
2 And he took a wife, whose name was Su-

woman, and one that feared the Lord.

3 1 Her parents also were righteous, and taught
their daughter according to the law of Moses.

4 Now Joacim was a great rich man, and had a
tair garden joining unto his house : and to him

from the beginning of Daniel, because it is
Narration oT Bel and the Dragon.

resorted the Jews ; because he was more ho-
nourable than all others.

5 IT The same year were appointed two of the
auuients of the people to be "judges, such as
tho Lord spake of, that wickedness came from
Babylon from ancient judges, who seemed to
govern the pec^le.

6 These kept much at Joacim's liouse : and
all that had any suits in law came unto them

III

31.

\"4

-Spoeriffka. SUSANNA

7 Now when the people departed awi ,
noon, SuMUina went into her husband's garden
to walk.

8 And the two elders saw her goir j in every
day, and walking ; ao that theu lust was in-
named toward her.

9 And they perverted their own mind, and
turned awav their eyos, that they might not
look unto neaven, nor remember just judar-
menU. *

10 And albeit they both were wounded with
her love, yet durst not one shew another his
grief.

11 For they were aslismed to- declare their
lust, that they desired to have to do with her.

12 Yet they watched diligently from day to
day to see her.

13 And the one said to the other, Let us
now go home ; for it is dinner-time.

14 So when they were gone out, they parted
the one from the other, and turning back again
they came to the same place ; and after they had
asked one another the cause, they acknowledged
their lust : then appointed they a time both to-
gether, when they might find her alone.

15 11 And it fell out, as they watclied a fit
time, she went in as before with two maids only,
and she was desirous to wash herself in the gar-
den : for it was hot.

16 And there was no body there save the two
elders, that had hid themselves, and watched her.

17 Then she said to her maids. Bring me oil
and washing-balls, and shut the garden-doors,
that I mav wash me.

18 And they did aa she bade them, and shut
the garden-doors, and went out themselves at
privy doors to fetch the things that nlie had
commanded them : but they saw not ihe elders,
because they were hid.

19 Now when the maids were gone forth, the
two elders rose up, and ran unto her, saying,

20 Behold, tho garden-doors are shut, that no
man can see us, and we are in love with thee ;
therefore consent unto us, and lie with us.

21 If thou wilt not, we will bear witness
against thee, that a young man was with thoe :
and therefore thou didst send away thy maids
from thee.

^ Then Susanna sighed, and said, I ain
•traitoned on every side : for if I do this thing,
it is death unto me : and if I do it not, I cannot
escape your hands.

2:» It is better for me to fall into your hands,
and not to do it, than to sin in the sight of the
Lord.

94 With that Susanna cried with a loud
voice : and the two elders cried out against
her.

Ik I

25 Then ran the one, and opened the gar-
den-door.

2(i So when tho servants of tho house heard
the cry in the garden, they rushed in at a privy
<K)or, to see what was done unto her.

27 But when tho elders had declared their
matter, the servanti warn greatly ashamed :
for there was never such a report made of
Susanna.

96 It And it came to pass the next day, when
the people ware essamblbd to her nustisnd

chievouB imagination against Susanna to put
her to death ;

29 And said before the people. Bend for Bu-
■anna, tho daughter of Cheloiis, jMcim's wife
And so they sent.

Apocrypha.

30 So she came with her father and mother,
her children, and all her kindred.

31 Now Susanna was a very delicate woman,
and beauteous to behold.

32 And these wicked men commanded to un-
cover her /ace, (for she was covered,) that they
might be filled with her beauty.

33 Therefore her friends and all that saw
her wept.

34 Then the two elders stood op in the
midst of the people, and laid their hands upon
her head.

35 And she weeping looked up toward hea-
ven : for her heart trusted in the Lord.

36 And the elders said. As we walked in the
garden alone, this woman' came in with two
maids, and shut the garden-doors, and sent the
maids away.

37 Then a young man, who waa there hid,
came unto her, and lay with her.

38 Then we that stood in a corner of the
garden, seeing this wickedness, ran unto them.

39 And when we saw them together, the man
we could not hold : for he was stronger than we,
and opened the door, and *eaped out.

40 But having taken this woman, we asKed
who th'^ young man was, but she would not tell
us : these things do we testify.

41 Then the assembly believed them, as those
that were the elders and judges of the people '
so they condemned her to death.

42 iT Then Susanna cried out with a loud
voice, and said, O everlasting Ood, that know-
est the secrets, and knowest all things before
tooy be :

43 Thou knowest that they have borne false
witness against me, and behold, I must die;
whereas I never did such things as these men
have maliciously invented agamst me.

44 And the Lord heard her voice.

45 IT Therefore when she was led to be put to
death, the I>ord raised up the holy spirit of a
young youth, whose name wns Daniel :

46 Who cried with a loud voiee, I am clear
from the blood of this woman.

47 Then all the people turned them toward
him, and said. What mean these words that
thou hast spoken .'

46 So he standing inthe midst of them said.
Are ye such fools, ye sons of Israel, that with-
out examination or knowledge of the truth ye
have nnndoinned a daughter of Israel ?

49 Return again to the place of judgment:
for they have borne fohe witness agamst her.

50 Wherefore all the people turned again
in haste, and the elders said unto him, Cmne,
sit down among us, and shew it us, seeing God
hath given thee the honour of an elder.

51 Then said Daniel unto them. Put these
two aside one far from another, and I will ex-
amine them.

C2 So v/licn they were put asunder one from
another, ho called one of them, and said uiitn
him, O tlmu tliat art waxen old in wickednew,
now thy sins which thou hast conimitlod afore-
time are oome to light.

53 Fur then has* pronounced false judg-
ment, and hsst condemned tho innocent, and
hast let^ the guilty go free ; albeit the Lord
mitii, Tiiu imiuceni and rigiitouus shaii iiiuii
not slay.

54 Now then, if thou hast seen her, tell mo.
Under what tree sawest thou them companying
together.' Who answered, Under a mastirk
free

Apocrypha.

father and mother,

dred.

9ry delicate woman,

I commanded to un-
covered,) that they
iity.
1b and all that taw

■ etood ap in the
1 their hands upon

ed up toward hea-
1 the Lord.
B we walked in the
came in with two
loore, and sent the

vho waa there hid,
her.

in a corner of the
IBS, ran unto them,
n to(;ether, the man
IS stronger than we,
ped Mit.

woman, we asKed
t' she would not tell

leved them, as those

E^es of the people '

ath.

id out with a loud

{ God, that knnw-

t all things before

ir have borne false

inold, I must die ;

naa as these men

amst me.

r voioe.

was led to be put to

ke holy spirit of a

as Daniel :

I voiee, I am clear

irned them toward
those words that

lidst of thorn said,
' Israel, that with-
;e of the truth ye
>f Iiirael ?

lace of judf^mont :
loss nf^nmst her.
ople turned again
unto him, €V)ine,
it us, seeing God
fan elder.
I them, Put thoM
hor, and I will ex-

asunder one from
im, and said uiita
lid in wickedneM,

conimittod ofore-

imoed false judg-

tho innocent, anid

stboit the Lord

tiieuus shaii iiiuU

seen hor, tell me,
them nompanying
Jnder a mastirk

Apocrypha. OF BEL A

55 And Daniel said. Very well; thou ...»k
lied against thine own head ; for even now the
angel of God hath received the sentence of
God to cut Ihse in two.

56 So he put him aside, and commanded to
bring the other, and said unto him, O thou seed
of Chanaan, and not of Juda, beauty hath de-
ceived thee, and lust hath perverted thine heart.

57 Thus have ye dealt with the daughters of
Israel, and they for fear comoanied with you :
but the daughter of Juda would not abide your
wickedness.

58 Now therefore tell me. Under what tree
didst thou take them companying together.'
Who answered, Under an holm-tree.

59 Then said Daniel unto him. Well ; thou
hast also lied against thine own head : for the
angel of God waiteth with the sword to cut

THE DRAGON. Apocrypha.

thee in two, that he may destroy you.

60 With that all the asaembly cried out with
a loud voice, and praised God, who savetb them
that trust in him.

61 And they arose against the two elders, for
Daniel had convicted them of false witness by
their own mouth :

62 And according to the law of Moses they did
unto them in such sort as they maliciously intend-
ed to do to their neighbour : and they put them
to death. Thus the innocent blood was saved
the same day.

63 Therefore Cheloias and his wife praised
God for their daughter Susanna, with Joa^'im
her husband, and all the kindred, because there
was no dishonesty found in her.

64 From that day forth was Daniel had in
great reputation in the sight of the people.

f The History of the Destruction of Bel and the Dragon, cut off from the end of

Daniel.

AND king Astyages wai gathered to his
fathers, and Cyrus of Persia received his
kingdom.

2 And Daniel conversed with the king, and
was honoured above all his friends.

3 Now the Babylonians had an idol, called Bel,
and there were spent upon him every day twelve
great measures of Sne flour, and forty sheep, and
six vessels of wine.

4 And the king worshipped it, and went daily
to adore it : but Daniel worshipped his own
God. And the king said unto him. Why dost
not thuu worship Bel f

5 Who answered and said, Bocauiie I may
not worship idols made with hands, but the living
God, who hath created the heaven and the earth,
and hath sovereignty over all flesh.

6 Then said the king unto him, Thinkest
thou not that Bel is a living God ? seest thou
not how much he eatetb and drinketh every
day .'

7 Then Daniel smiled, and said, O king, be
not deceived : for this is but clay within, and
brass without, and did never eat or drink anv
thing. '

8 So the king was wroth, and called for his
priests, and said unto them, If ye tell me not
who this is that devoureth those expenses ve
ihall die. '

U But if ye con certify me that Bel devoureth
them, then Daniel shall die : for he hath spoken
blasohemy against Bel. And Daniel said unto
the king, Lot it be according to thy word.

10 Now the priests of Bel were threescore
and ten, beside their wives and children. And
the king went with Daniel into the temple of
Bel.

11 8 J Bel's priests said, Lo, wo go out : but
thou, O king, sot on the meat, and make ready
the wine, and shut the door fast, and seal it
with thine own sigtiol ;

I'i And to-morrow when thou eomest in, if
thou findost not that Bel hath eaten up all, we
will suffer death ; or else Daniel, that speaketh
falsely auainst us.

1!l AmA *lt«M 1U«1. .......J. J tA 1*^- ..^. ■ .■

table they had made a privy entrance, where-
by they entered in continually, and consumed
those things.

14 So when they were gone forth, the king
•el meats before Bel. Now Daniel had com-

manded his servants to bring ashes, and those
they strewed throughout all the temple in the
presence of the king alone : then went they out
and shut the door, and sealed it with the king's
signet, and so departed.

15 Now in the night came the priests with
their wives and children, cs they were wont to
do, and did eat and drink up all.

16 In the morning betime the king arose,
and Daniel with him.

17 And the king said, Daniel, are the seals
whole P And he said, Yea, O king, they be
whole.

18 And as soon as he had opened the door,
the king looked upon the table, and cried with
a loud voice. Great art thou, O Bel, and with
thee is no deceit at all.

19 Then laughed Daniel, and held the king
that he should not go in, and said. Behold now
the pavement, and mark well whoso footsteps
are these.

20 And the king said, I see the footsteps of
men, women, and children. And then tlie king
was angry,

21 And took the priests with their wives
and children, who shewed him the privy doors,
where they came in, and consumed such things
'- were upon the table.

22 Therefore the king slew them, and de-
livered Bel into Daniel's power, v.'ho destroyed
him and his temple.

23 And in that same place there was a great
dragon, which they of Babylon worshipped.

84 And the kin^ said unto Daniel, Wilt thou
also say that this is of brass f lo, he liveth, he
eateth and drinketh ; thou canst not say that lie
is no living god ; therefore worship him.

95 Then said Daniel unto the king, I will
worship the Lord my God : for he is the living
God.

S(i But give me leave, O king, and I shall
"lay this dragon without sword or staff. The
kinf; snid, I give thee leave.

27 Then Daniel took pitch, and (ki, and hair,
and did seethe them together, and made lumps

rOi . iraiv uo pu*. ill iTiv ur4|it>M ■ iiiifuiTt, uiu

SO the dragon burst in sunder : and Daniel said
Lo, these are the gods ye worship.

3H When thay of Babylon heard that, they
to<>k great indignation, and conspired against
the king, saying, The king is beooma a h^-
96

Jlpoerypha.

I. MACCABEES.

and ha hath doatrojred Bel, he hath slain the
draffon, and pat the priests to death.

xit So they came to the king, and said, De-
liver ui Daniel, or else we will destroy thee and
thine house.

3(1 Now when the king saw that they pressed
him sore, being constrained, he delivered Daniel
unto them :

31 Who cast him into the lions' den : where
he was six daya.

32 And in the den there were seven lions, and
they had given them every day two carcasses,
and two aheep: which then were not given to
them, to the intent they might devour Daniel.

33 Now there was in Jewry a prophet, called
Habbacuo, who had made pottage, and had bro-
ken bread in a bowl, and was going into the field,
for to bring it to the reapers.

34 But the angel of tne Lord said unto Hab-
bacuo, Go, carry the dinner that thou hast into
Babylon unto Daniel, who is in the lions' den-
So And Habbacuc said. Lord, I never saw

Babylon ; neither do I know where the don is.

Jipoerypha.

36 Then the angel of the Lord took him by
the crown, and bare him by the hair of his beadf
and through the vehemency of his spirit set him
in Babylon over the den.

37 And Habbacuc cried, saying, O Daniel,
Daniel, take the dinner which God hath sent
thee.

38 And Daniel said, Thou hast remembered
me, O God : neither hast thou forsaken them
that seek thee and love thee.

39 So Daniel arose, and did eat : and the angel
of tlie Lord set H^Lacuc in his own place again
immediately.

40 Upon the seventh day the king went to
bewail Daniel : and when he came to the den,
he looked in, and behold, Daniel was silting.

41 Then cried the king with a loud voice,
saying, Great art thou, O Lord God of Daniel,
and there is none other beside thee.

42 And ho drew him out, and cast those that
were the cause of his destruction into, the den :
and they were devonred in a moment before hit
face.

i.
I' !

f The Prayer of MANASSES, kina; of Judah, when he was holden captive in

Babylon.

OLORD, Almighty Ood of our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and of their righteous
seed; who hast made heaven and earth, with all the ornament thereof; who hast bound
the sea by the word of thy commandment ; who hast shut up the deep, and sealed it by thy
terrible and glorious name ; whom all ifnen fear, and tremble before thy power ; for the majesty
of thy glory cannot bo borne, and thine angry threatening toward sinners is importable : but thy
merciful promise is umneasurable and umearcliaUe ; for thou art the moat high Lord, of great
compassion, long-suReriag, very merciful, and repentest of the evils of men. Thou, O Lord,
according to thy great goodness hast promised repentance and forgiveness to them that have
sinned against thee : and of thine infinite mercies hast appointed repentance unto sinners, that
they may be saved. Thou therefore, O Lord, tliat art the God of the just, bast not appointed
repentance to the just, as to Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, which have not sinned against thoe ;
but thou haat appointed repentance unto me that am a sinner : for I have sinned above the num-
ber of the sands of the sea. My transgrossions, O Lord, are multiplied: ray trausgrossions are
multiplied, and I am not worthy to behold and see the height of heaven for ttie multitude of mine
iniquities. I am bowed down with many iron bands, that I caimot lift up mine head, neither have
any release : for I have provoked thy wrath, and done evil boforo thee : I did not thy will, neither
kept 1 thy commandments: I have set up abominations, and havo multiplied ofl'ences. Now
therefore I bow the knee of mine heart beseeching thee of grace. I have sinnud,0 Lord, I have
sinned, and 1 acknowledge mine iniquities : wherefore I humbly beseech thee, forgive me, O
Lord, forgive me, and destroy me not with mine iniquities. Be not angry with me for ever, by
reserving evil for me ; neither condemn tao into the lower parts of the earth. For thou art the
Ond, even the God of them that repent ; and in me thou wilt shew all thy goodness : for thnu
wilt save me, that am unworthy, according to thy great mercy. Therefore I will praise titoe Tnr
ever all the days of my life : for all the powers of the heavens do praise thee, and thine is the
glory for ever and ever. Ams n.

f The First Book of the MACCABEES.

CHAP. I.

AND it happonnd, after that AIniander ton
of Philip, the Macedonian, who came out
of the land of Chetliim, had smittoii Darius
king of the Persians and Medes, that he reigned
in his stead, the first over (irneoo,

2 And made many wars, and won many strong
holds, and slew the kings of the earth,

3 And went through to the ends of the earth,
and took spoils of many nations, insomuch that
the earth was quiet befor* him ; whereupon h«
was exalted, and his h**!*^ was Hfted ud.

4 And he gathered « ighty strong host, and
rulsd over countries, and nations, and kings,
who bsoame tributwies onto Itim.

6 And after these things ho fsll sick, and per-
ceived that ho should die.

6 Wherefore he called his servants, such aa
were honourable, and had been brought up with
him from his youth, and |>artod hts kingdom
among tham, while he was yat alive.

7 Bo rtlsxander reigned twelve years, and
then died.

8 And his servants bars ml* every one in
his place.

V And after his death they all put crowns
upon iHtms»ivi$; so did their sons alter them
many years : and evils were innltiplied in the
earti).

10 And there eame out of them a wicked
root, Antioeluu tHrmnn«d Epipbanes, son of
96

Apocrypha.
i Lord took him by
the hair of his h«ad
' of his spirit set him

> saying,
btich GRkI

O Daniel,
hath sent

u hast rememberec}

thou forsaken tliem

d eat : and the angel

I hii owo place again

r the king went to
e came to the den,
miel was silting.

with a loud voice,
<ord God of Daniel,
de thee.

and cast those that
iiction into, the den :
I moment before his

tolden captive in

1 of their righteous
f; who hast bound
d sealed it by thy
if ; for the majesty
importable : but thy
ligli Lord, of ffteat
n. Thou, O Lord,
to them that have
I unto sinners, that
bast not appointed
sinned against thcc ;
ned above the num-

traiisgrcRsions are
le multitude of mine
B head, neither have
not thy will, neither
lied onbnces. Now
inud, O Lord, I have
thee, forgive me. O
vith me for ever, by
h, For thou art flio
goodness : for thnu

will praise titoe for
e, and thine is the

lie fell sick, and per-

s servants, such as
len brought up with
Mrted his kingdom
iret alive,
twelve years, and

role every one in

hey all put crown*
leir sons alter them
• multiplied in the

of them a wioked
Epipbitnes, son ei°

Apocrypha. ^^^p

i"Rom«'"»n!}\'''"*f •• '^'"', ^'^ ''«'»» •"> I'ootage
at Rome, and he reigned in the hundred and

Gic4r '^ ^'""" °^ *^' ^^^g^°ni of the

11 In those

«,ufc J "--days went there out of Israel

wicked men, who persuaded many, saying, Le

us go and make a covenant with the"^ heathen

ftliVh """"'l'"""u"''i for since we departed
from them, we have had much sorrow.

\i S? *'"■ «leviee pleased them well.

ii Then certain of the people wore so for-
ward herein, that they wont to the king, who
tii'o heSn '" *^'* *"" *'"' °''"n»nc«8 of

14 Whereupon they built a place of exercise
heath"' ""Jcording to the customs of the

15 And made themselves uncircumciaed, and
forsook tlie holy covenant, and joined themselves

i« M *** ' '"*'* ^'"■'' '"'"^ *° ^^ mischief.

16 Now when the kingdom was established
before Antiochus, ho thought to reign over
Egvpt, that he might have the dominioS of two
realms.

17 Wherefore he entered into Egypt with a
great multitude, with chariots, anif elephants,
and horsemen, and a great navy,

18 And made war ugoinst Ptolomee king of
Egypt : but Ptolomee v-as afraid of him, and
fled ; and many wore wo nded to death

19 Thus they got the strong cities in the land
of Egyot, and he took the spoils thereof.

SJO And after that Antiochus had smitten
fcgvpt, ho returned again in the hundred forty
and third year, and went up against Israel and
Jerusalem with a great multitude,

21 And entered proudly into the sanctuary,
and took away the golden altar, and the candle-
«'>ck of light, and all the vessels thereof,

22 And the table of the show-bread, and the
pouring vessels, and the vials, and the censers
of gold, and the vail, and the crowns, and the
golden ornaments that were before the temple
all which he pulled off. '

23 He took also the silver and the gold, and
the precious vessels ; also ho took the hidden
treasures which ho found.

24 And when ho had taken all away, he
wont into hiH own land, having made a great
niiissacre, and spoken very proudly.

2') Therefore there was groat mourning in
Israel, "• every placo where they were ;

aC So that the princes and elders mourned,
the virgins and young men were made feeble,
and the beauty of women was changed.

587 Every bridegroom took up lamentation,
and she that tat in the marriage-chamber was in
heaviness.

28 The land also was moved for the inha-
bitants thereof, and all the house of Jacob was
covered with confusion.

2!) And after two years fblly expired, the
King sent his chief collector of tribute unto the
cities of Juda, who came unto Jerusalem with a
great multitude ;

:U1 And Rpake peaceablo words unto thetn, but
«« teat deceit : for when thoy had given him
credence, he fell suddenly ipon the city, and
smote It very sore, and destroyed much people

:tl And when hs h:

• J >»L._ •!..

city, he set it on fire, and pulled down the houMi
and walls thereof on every side.

;«2 But, the womfln and children took they
ciptive, and possessed the cattle.
^ 13

Apoerypt^Uf

33 Then builded they the city of David with
a groat and strong wall, anrf witfi mighty towers
and made It a strong hold for them '

34 And they put therein a sinful nation,
wicked men, and l\)rtified themselvea therein

_ Aj They stored it also with armour and
victuals, and when they had gathered together
tho spoi 8 of Jerusalem, they laid them up there,
"ind so they became a sore snare : ,

36 For it was a placo to lie in wait against
"q^'VJ.u ""1' *"'' "» **•' adversary to Israel.

67 1 hus they shed innocent blood on every
«"«> °f the sanctuary, and defiled it •

38 Insomuch that the inhabitants of Jerusa-
lem fled because of them : whereupon the cilu
was made an habitation of strangers, and be-
came strange to those that were born in her :
and her own children left her.

39 Her sanctuary was laid waste like a wil-
derness, her feasts were turned into mourning,
hor sabbaths mto reproach, her honour into con-
teitipt.

40 As had been her glory, so was her dis-
honour increased, and her excellency was turned
into mourning.

41 Moreover king Antiochus wrote to his
whole kingdom, that all should be one people,

42 And every one should leave his laws : so
all the heathen agreed according to the com-
mandment of the king.

43 Yea, many also of the Israelites consented
to his religion, and sacrificed unto idols, and
profaned the sabbath.

44 For the king had sent letters by messen-
gers unto Jerusalem and the cities of Juda, that
they should follow the strange laws of the

45 And forbid burnt-offo rings, and sacrifice,
and drink-offerings, in tho temple ; and that
they should profane the sabbaths and festival
days:

46 And pollute tho sanctuary and holy pco-

47 Set up altars, and groves, and chapels of
Idols, and sacrifice swine's flesh, and unclean
beasts :

48 That they should also leave their children
uncircumcisod, and make their souls abominable
with all manner of uncloannosa and proPination ;

49 To the end they might forget the law, and
change all the ordinances.

50 And whosoever would not do according
to the commandment of the king, he mid, he
should die.

51 In the self-same manner wrote he to his
whole kingdom, and appointed overseers over
all the people, commanding tho cities of Juda to
sacrifice, city by city.

52 Then many of the people were gathered
unto them, to wit, every one that forsook the
law ; and so they committed evils in the land ;

53 And drove the Israelites into secret places,
even wheresoever they could flee for succour.

54 Now tho fiftoont'li day of the month Cas-
leu, in tho Immlred forty and fifth year, thoy set
up the abomination of desolation upon the altar,
and builded idol -altars throughout the cities of
Juda on every side ;

55 And burnt inoense at the doors of their
houses, and in the streets.

riw Auu wiit?ii uiwjf linu roiii in piwows ino
books of tho law which they A>und, they burnt
them with fire.

u7 And wheresoever was found with urf the
book of the testament, or if any ooBsennd l«
VI

ili'i

ocrijpha.

1. MACCABEES.

Apocrypha

th^nw, the king'" r.ommandment WM, that thoy
slioiild put him to death.

M Tlius did they by tlieir authority unto the
Israelites every month, to as many as were found
in the cities.

to Now tlje five and twentieth day of the
month they did sacrifico upon the idol-altar,
which was upon the altar of God.

60 At which time according to the command-
ment thoy put to death certain women, that had
ciirtaed their children to bo circumcised.

£1 And they lianged the infants about their
nocks, and rifled their houses, and slew them
that had circumcised them.

G2 Howbeit many in Israel were fully resolved
and confirmed in themselves not to eat any un-
clean thing.

63 Wherefore they chose rather to die, that
thoy might not be defiled with meats, and that
tlioy might not profane the holy covenant : so
then they died.

64 And there was very great wrath upon Is-
rael.

CHAP. II.

IN those days arose Mattathias, the son of John^
the son of Simeon, a priest of the sons of
Joarib, from Jerusalem, and dwelt in Modin.
2 And he had five sons, Joannan, called CdH-

dis:
3
4

Simon, called Thassi :

Judas, who was called Maccabeus :

5 Eloazar, called Avaran : and Jonathan,
whose surname was Applms.

6 And when ho saw tho blasphemies that
wore committed in Juda and Jerusalem,

7 He said. Wo is mp ! wherefore was I born
to see this misery of my people, and of the holy
city, and to dwell there, when it was delivered
into tho hand of the enemy, and tho sanctuary
into the hand of strangers .'

8 Her temple is become as a man without
glory.

9 Her n-lorious vessels aro carried nway into
captivity, lior infants are slain in tho streets, her
young men witli tho sword of the enemy.

10 Whiit nation hath not had a part in her
kingdom, and gotten of her spoils ?

11 All her ornaments aro taken away ; of a
froo woman she is become a bond slave.

18 \nd behold, our sanctuary, even our beauty
and our glory, is laid waste, and the Gentiles
Imvo profunod it.

13 To what end therefore shall we live any
lonifcr .'

14 Then Mattathias and his sonB rent their
clotlios, nnd put on sackcloth, and mourned
very soro.

15 In tho moan while llio king's ofHoers, such
as cnmpoUod the people to revolt, canio into the
city Modin, to make tlioui sacrifice.

l(i And wiien many of Israel came unto them,
Mattathias also and his sons camn together.

17 Then answered tho king's omcers, and
■aid to Mattathias on this wise. Then art a
ruler, and nn honourable and graat mnn in thin
city, and strnngthpnod with snns and hrothren :

18 Now tlieroforo oomo thou first, and fulfil
tho kijig's commandment, like as oil the heathen
have done, yea, and the men of Juda also, and
such as remain at Jerusalem : so shalt thou and
thy house b« in the number of the king's friends,
and ihou nnd thy children shnii bu iionourcd with
•Uv«r and golil, n id many rowards,

19 Then Mat'..tthia« answered and 8ti:iUn with
■ loud voice. Though all tho nations that aro

under the king's dominion oImj him, and fall
away every one from the religion of their fathers,
and give consent to hit commandments :

20 Yet will I and my sons and my brethren
walk in the covenant of our fathers.

21 God forbid that we should forsake the law
and the ordinances.

22 We will not hearken to the king's words,
to go from our religion, either on the right hand,
or tho left.

23 Now when he had left speaking these
words, there came one of the Jews in the
sight of all to sacrifice on the altar which was
at Modin, according to the king's command-
ment.

24 Which thing when Mattathias saw, he
was inflamed with zeal, and his reins trembled,
neither could he forbear to shew his anger ac-
cording to judgment: wherefore ho ran, and
slow him upon the altar.

25 Also tho king's commissioner, who com-
pelled men to sacrifice, ho killed at that time,
and the altar he pulled down.

26 Thus dealt he zealously for tho law of
God, like as Phineos did unto Zambri the son of
Salom.

27 And Mattathias cried throughout tho city
with a loud voice, saying. Whosoever is zea! »us
of tho law, and maintamoth tho covenant, let
him follow me.

28 8o he and his sons fled into the mountains,
and left all that ever they had in the city.

29 Then many that sought after justice and
judgment went down into tho wilderness, to
dwell there :

30 Both they, and their children, and their
wives, and their cattle ; because afflictions in-
creased sore upon them.

31 Now when it was told the king's servants,
and tho host that was at Jerusalem, in the city
of David, that certain men, who had broken the
king's commandment, were gone down into the
secret places in the wilderness,

32 'They pursued aftir them a great num-
ber, and having overtaken them, they camped
against them, and made war against them on
tho sabbath-day.

33 And they said unto them. Let that which
ye have done hitherto suffice ; come forth, and
do according to the commandment of the king,
and ye shalllive.

34 But they said, Wo will not como forth,
neither will we do the king's oommandment, to
profane the sabbath-day.

35 So then they gave them the battle with all
speed.

36 Howbeit they answered them not, neither
cast they a stone at them, nor stopped the places
where they lay hid ;

37 But said. Let us die all in our innooency :
heaven and earth shall testify for us, that ye put
us to death wrongfully.

38 So thoy rose up against them in battle on
tho sabbath, and they slow them, with their
wivca and children, and their cattle, to the num-
ber of a thousand people.

39 Now whon Mattathias and his fViends nn-
dorslood hereof, thoy mourned for them right
sore.

40 And one of them said to another, If we all
do as our l)rethron have done, nnd fight not for
our iivrii and laws against the heathen, iiiey wtii
now quickly root us out of the earth.

41 At that time therefore thoy decreed, s»y-
ing, Whosoever shall como to make battle with

for his
03 '

Apocrypha

ley him, and fall

n of their fatfaera,

lidiuentB :

and my bi-ethren

Ihers.

d forsake the law

the king's words,
>n the right hand,

t speaking these
le Jews in the
3 altar which was
king's command-

ittathias saw, he
IS reins trembled,
9W his anger ao-
ib're ho ran, and

isioner, who corn-
ed at that time,

r for the law of
Zambri the son of

roughout the city
osoever is zca! lus
the covenant, let

to the mountains,
in the city,
oiler iustico and
le wilaerness, to

ildren, and their
tse afflictions in-

e king's servants,
lalem, in the city
to had broken tho
me (Ii)wn into tho

m a great num-
m, they camped
against them on

, Let that which
; come forth, and
nent of the king,

not come forth,
Kimmandment, to

the battle witit all

them not, neither
itopped the places

r» our innooency ;
for us, that ye put

them in battle on
them, with their
attle, to the num-

id his fViendi nn-
d for them right

another, If we all
and fijiht not for
heathen, tiiojr wiii
I earth.

hoy decreed, s»y-
make battle with

jipoerypiU ^^

V?„°P the sabbath-day, we will fight agdnst
him; neither will we die all, a« our brethren
that were murdered in the secret places.

4^ Then came there unto him a company of
Assideans, who were mighty men of Israel, even
all^such as were voluntarily devoted unto the

iJr^.Al'^ ''I "»V that fled for persecution
im"o them*"*' ""'° ' '^^ ^'^ " ^'"^

oJm ^° ^^^y^Joined their forces, and smote
sintul men ui their anger, and wicked men in

f™oS.= '"* "•" "'* «*"^ *" ^''^ J^-t'^-

45 -rhen Mattathios and his friends went

'''*^2 A ' ^""^ P""*^ "^own the altars •
. 46 And what children soever they found with-
in the coast of Israel unoircumcisod, those thev
circumcised vaUantly. •'

47 They pursued also aOer the proud men,
and the work prospered in their hand.

48 So they recovered the law out of the hand
of the Gentiles, and out of the hand of kines,
""in ,fT""''^"®^^''®y "»«"»"»««• to triumph.

49 Now when the time drew near that Mat-
tattaas should die, he said unto his sons. Now
hath pride and rebuke gotten strength, and
the tune of destruction, and the wrath of in-
dignation :

50 Now therefore, my sons, be ye zealous for
the law, and give your lives for the covenant of
your fathers.

51 Call to remembrance what acts our fa-
thers did in their time ; so shall ye receive
^'ro' ,"°"°"'' ^"'^ an everlasting name.

52 Was not Abraham found faithful in temp-
tation, and It WPS imputed unto him for rieht-
ouusness .' °

53 Joseph in the time of his distress kept tho
•'"jpfn^ndment, and was made lord of Egypt.

.)4 Phineea our father in being zealous and
fervent obtained the covenant of an everlastinff
priesthood. "*

55 Jesus for fulfilling the word was made a
judge in Israel.

56 Caleb for bearing witness before the con-
gregation received the heritage of the land.

57 David for being merciful possessed the
throne of an everlasting kinj^dom.

58 Elias for being zealous and fervent for the
law was taken up into heaven.

59 Ananias, Azarias, and Misael,by believing
were saved out of the flame.

60 Daniel for his innooency was delivered
from the mouth of lions.

61 And thus consider ye throughout all agos,
that none that put their trust in him shall be
overcome.

68 Fear not then tho words of a sinful man :

nS rjf y ■'"*" "*" ^""ff "**' worms.

03 To-day he shall be lifted up, and to-
morrow he shall not be found, because he is
returned into his dust, and his thought is coino
to nothing.

64 Wherefore, ye my sons, be valiant, nnd
sliow yournolvoB men in tho beholf of the law ;
for by it shall ye obtain glory.

65 And behold, I know that your brother Si-
mon is a man of counsel, give oar unto him al-
way : he shall be a father unto vou.

;si An for Judas Maccabeus' he hath been
niiglity and strong, even fVom his youth up ;
let him be your captain, and fight the battle of
the pcopin

avenge ye the

wrong of your

CHAP. III.

the law, and
people.

68 Recompense fully the heathen, and take
hood to tho commandments of the law.
his f th° '**' ^^^^^^^ *•»«■"» »nd was gathered to

. 70 And ho died in the hundred forty and
sixth year, and his sons buried him in the se-
pulchres of his fathers at Modin, and all Israel
made great lamentation for him.

TCHAP. III.
HEN his son Judas, called Maccabeus, rose
up in his stead,
a And all his brethren helped him, and so did
all thev that held with his father, and they fought
with cheerfulness tho battle of Israel.

3 So he gat his people great honour, and put
on a breastplate as a giant, and girt his warlike
harness about him, and he made battles, pro-
tecting the host with his sword.

4 In his acts he was like a lion, and like a
lion s whelp roaring for his prey.

5 For ho pursued tho wicked, and sought
them out, and burnt up those that vexed his
people.

Wherefore the wicked shrunk for fear of
hjni, and all the workers of iniquity wore trou-
ble^d, because salvation prospered in his hand.
I ' C^°. ff/'^'y^'J also many kings, and mado
Jacob glad with his acts, and his memorial is
blessed for ever.

8 Moreover he went through the cities of
Juda, destroying the ungodly out of them, and
turning away wrath from Israel :

9 So that ho was rer.->wned unto the utmont
part of tho earth, and he received unto him sucii
as wore ready to perish.

10 Then Apollonius gathered the Gentiles
together, and a great host out of Samaria, to
fight against Israel.

11 Which thing when Judas porcoived, ho
wont forth to meet him. and so ho smote him,
and slow him: many also fell down slain, but
the rest fled.

la Wherefore Judas took their spoils, and
Apollonius' sword also, and therewith he fought
all his life long,

13 Now when Soron, a prince of the army of
Syria, hoard say that Judas had gathered unto
him a multitude and company of the faithful to
go out with him to war ;

14 Ho said, I will get mo a name and honour
in the kingdom ; for I will go fight with Judas
and thorn fliat are with hun, who despise the
king's commandment.

lo So he made hun ready to go up, and there
went with him a mighty host of the ungodly to
help him, and to he avenged of tho ohildron of
Israel.

10 And when he came near to the going up
of Hoth-horon, Judas wont forth to moot niiii
with a small compary :

17 Who, when they saw the host coming ti
moot them, said unto Judas, How shall wo bo
able, being so few, to fight against so gfmi a
multitude and so strong, sooiiig we are ready to
faint with fasting all this day .'

18 Unto whom Judas answered, It is no hard
niattor " ...

67 Tnko also unto you all thoso that ob^cr

All)

tor for irinny to bo shut up in tho hands of a

: End with tin (^d. sf hs^iver: it :s ^M -n-r

to deliver with a great inultilud«, or • small
com|.any :

19 For tho victory of battle standelh not in
the multitude of an host; but slrength cometU

from heaven.

Ms^MlMll^lAltil;

4 '

IS . I

« !
'I i

hPi

li. r.

ttfpoetypha.

aO They come aj^ainst us in much pride and
iniquity to destroy us, and our wives and chil-
dren, and to spoil us :

21 But we iight for our lives and our laws.

82 Wherefore the Lord himself will over-
throw them before our face : and as for you, be
ye not afraid of them.

23 Now as soon aa he had left off speaking,
ha leaped suddenly upon them, and so Seron
and his host was overthrown before him.

24 And they pursued them from the going
down of Beth-horon unto the plain, where were
slain about eight hundred men of them ; and the
residue fled into the land of the Philistines.

25 Then began the fear of Judas and his bre-
thren, and an exceeding great dread, to fall upon
the nations round about them :

26 Insomuch as his fame came unto the king,
and all nations talked of the battles of Judas.

27 Now when king Antiochus heard these
things, he was full of indignation : wherefore he
sent and gathered together all the forces of his
realm, even a very strong army.

28 Ho opened also his treasure, and gave his
soldiers pay for a year, commanding them to be
ready whensoever he should need tnera.

29 NevcrtholoBS, when he saw that the mp-
ney of his treasures failed, and that the tributes
in the country were small, because ut' the dis-
sension and plague which he had brought upon
the land, in taking aWay the laws which had
been of old time ;

30 He feared that he should not bo able to
bear the charges any longer, nor to have such
gifts to give so liberally as he did before : for
no had abounded above the kings that were be-
fore him.

31 Wherefore, being greatly perplexed in
his mind, he determined to go into Persia, there
to take the tributes of the countries, and to
gather much money.

33 So he le.1 Lysias, a nobleman, and one of
the blood royal, to oversee the affairs of the king
from the river Euphrates unto the borders or
Egypt :

33 And to bring up his son Antiochus, until
he came again.

31 Moreover he delivered unto him the half
of his forces, and the elephants, and gave him
charge of all things that he would have done,
as also concerning them that dwelt in Juda and
Jerusalem :

35 To wit, that ho should send on armv
against them, to destroy and root out the strength
of Israel, and the remnant of Jerusalom, ana to
take away their memorial from that place ;

30 And that he should place strangers in all
their quarters, and divide their land by lot.

37 So the king took the half of the forces
that remained, and departed from Antinch, his
royal city, the hundred forty and seventh year ;
and having passed the river Euphrates, he wont
through tuo high countries.

38 Then Lysias clioso Ptolemeo the so-n of
Dorymones, and Nicanor, and Gorgias, mighty
men of the king's friends :

39 And with them he aent forty thousand
footmen, and seven thousand horsemen, to go
into tha land of Juda, and to destroy it, as the
king commanded.

40 So they wont forth with all thoir power
and came ami pitched by Kmmaus in the plain
country.

41 And tho marcluints of the country, hear-
ing the fama of them, took silver and gold very

MACCABEES. Apocrypha.

much, with servant*, and came into the camp
to buy the children of Israel for slaves : a power
also of Syria and of the land of the Philistines
joined themselves unto them.

42 Now when Judas and his brethren saw
that nuseries were multiplied, and that the forces
did 'Pncemp themselvea in thsir borders; for
they knew now the king had given command-
ment to destroy the people, and utterly abolish
thom ;

43 They said one to another. Let us restore
the decayed estate of our people, and let us fight
for our people and the sanctuary.

44 Then was the congregration gathered to-
gether, that they might oe reawly for battle, and
that they might pray, and ask mercy and com-
passion.

45 Now Jerusalem lay void as a wilderness,
there w8.3 none of her children that went in or
out : the sanctuary also was trodden down, and
aliens kept the strong hold ; the heathen had
their habitation in that place ; and joy was
taken from Jacob, and tho pipe with the horp
ceased.

46 Wherefore tho Israelites assembled them-
selves together, and came to Maspha, over
against Jerusalem ; for in Maspha was tho place
where they prayed aforetime in Israel.

47 Then thoy fasted that day, and put on
.sackcloth, and cast ashes upon their beads, and
rent (Meir clothes,

48 And laid open the book of the law, where-
in the heathen had sought to paint the likeness
of their images.

49 They brought also the priests' garments,
and the first-fruits, and the tithes : and the Naza-
rites they stirred up, who had accomplished
their days.

50 Then cried thay with a loud voice toward
heaven, saying. What shall we do with these,
and whither shall we carry them away ?

51 For thy sanctuary is trodden down and
profaned, and thy priests are in heaviness, and
Drought low.

58 And lo, tho heathen are assembled together
against us to destroy us : what things they ima-
gme against us, thou knowest.

53 How shall we be able to stand against
them, except thou, Qod, be our help ?

54 Then sounded they with trumpets, and
cried with a loud voice.

55 And after this Judas ordained captains over
the people, even captains over thousands, and
over hundreds, and over fifties, and over tens.

6() But as for such as were building houses,
or had betrothed wives, or wore plantmg vine-
yards, or wore fearful, those he commanded that
they should return, every man to his own house,
according to tho law.

57 Sn the camp removed, and pitched upon
tho south side of Emmaus.

58 And Judas said. Arm yourselves, and bo
valiant men, and see that ye be in readiness
against tho morning, that ye may fight witli
those nations, that are assembled togetiior
against us to destroy ns and our sanctuary :

59 Fo. is better for us to die in battle, than
to behold ti a calamities of our people and our
sanctuary.

()0 Nevenneless, as the will of God is in hea-
ven, so let him do^ _

\jTIAr. iV.

THEN took Gorgias five thousand footmen,
and a thousand of the best horsemen, and
removed out of tho camp bv night ;

Apocrypha.
e into the camp
r slavea: a power
>f the PbiliBtines

Ills brethren saw
;nd that the forces
wir borders ; for

fiven command-
utterly abolish

r, Let us restore
le, and let us fight
ry.

ion gathered to-
dy for battle, and
mercy and com-
as a wilderness,
n that went in or
odden down, and
the heathen had
e ; and joy was
e with the harp

assembled them-

Maspha, over
pha was the place

1 Israel.

day, and put on
tlieir heads, and

f the law, where-
aint the likeness

riests' garments,
!S : and the Naza-
ad accomplished

aud voice toward
e do with these,
m away ?
odden down and
,n heaviness, and

isembled together
, things they ima-

to stand against

our help ?

Lh trumpets, and

nod captains over
)r thousands, and

and over tens.

building houses,
ire plantmg vine-
I commanded that
to his own house,

uid pitched upon

mrsolvei, and bo
be in readiness
I may fight witii
lembled together
Lir sanctuary :
die in battle, than
r people and our

cf God !• in hca-

.houiand footmen,
9st horsemen, aikd
Ight ;

Apocrypha. CHAP

8 To the end he might rush in upon the camp
of the Jews, and emite them suddenly. And the
'"o"m rortross were his guides.

3 Now when Judas heard" thereof, he him-
self removed, and the valiant men with him,

2 Emm™l *"°"° ^^^ ^"^'^ *""^ '"^^^'^ *»*

4 While as yet the force* were dispersed from
tne camp.

. 5 In the mean season came Gorgias by night
mto the cainp of Judas: and when he found no
man there, he sought them in the mountains:
for? w«i he, These ftUows flee from us

hZ^if- "?k'°°? ■" ''.^** <**y' -^"das showed
himself .n the plam with three thousand men,
who nevertheless had neither armour nor swords
to their minds.

7 And they saw the camp of the heathen,
that It was strong and well harnessed, and com-
passed round about with horsemen : and these
were expert of war.

8 Then said Judas to the men that wore with
him. Fear ye not their multitude, neither be ye
afraid of their assault. ^
• ^.^^F^^'^^f how our fathers were delivered
m the Rod Sea, when Pharaoh pursued them
with an array.

10 Now therefore let us cry unto heaven, if
peradventure the Lord wiU have mercy upon
UB, and remember the covenant of our fethcrs
*"J,«»?»troy this host before our face thislty •

11 That so all the heathen may know f hat
lo* ^u*"" ^^'* ^®'*^«reth and saveth Israel.

12 Then the strangers lifted up their eyes,
'"iq"wu coming over against them

13 Wherefore they went out of the camp to
battle ; but they that were with Judas sounded
their trumpets.

14 So they joined battle,and the heathenbeinff
discomfited fled into the plain.

15 Howbeit all the hindmost of them were
Blain with the sword: for they pursued them
unto Gazera, and unto the plains of Idumoa,
and Azotus, and Jamnia, so that there were
slam of them about three thousand men.

16 This done, Judas returned again with his
host from pursuing them,

17 And said to the people. Be not greedy of
the spoils, inasmuch as there is a battle before
us,

18 And Gorgias and his host are here by us
m the mounUin : but stand ye now against our
enemies, and overcome them, and after this ye
may boldiv talie the spoils.

19 As Judas was yet speaking these words,
there appeared a part of them looking out of
Uie mountain :

aO Who when t'ley perceived that the Jews
had put their host to flight, and were burnin«
the tents; for the smoke that was seen declared
what was done :

81 When therefore they perceived these
t lings, they were sore afraid, and seeing also

Lm."*^ •'"*'** '" *•>« ?•»'" 'e»dy to fight,

Jti They flod every one into the knd of
strangers.

93 Then Judas returned to spoil the tents,
Where thsy got much gold, and silver, and blue

oi'SnP'"'*'''' •'*^'''* ■*'■' *"•• «ro*' "ches.
.^^ ^r:t'.J^^',}^^y went home, and sung a
ii«^S..l u' """""■ •"."9' ^'".F'^"""*" "'" Lord in
teiiSerr." " «""'' '^°'"'" "" '"""^
^ % Thus Isr&oi had a great deliveranoe that

..^« ^T, ?Pt*'"'- •*'«»«««• *>»»t had escaped
*Sf ?«? *"'** '^3'«M what had happened :

27 Who, when he heard thereof, was con-
founded and discouraged, because neither such
things as he would were done unto Israel, nor
such things as the king commanded bim were
come to pass.

28 The next year therefore foUowing, Lysias
gathered together thr«eBCora thousand choice
men of foot, wad five thousand horsemen, that
he might subdue them.

29 So they came into Idumea, and pitched
their tenU at Bethsura, and Judas met them
with ten thousand men.

30 And when he saw that mighty army, he
prayed, and said. Blessed art thou, O Saviour
ot Israel, who didst quell the violence of th*^
miffhty man by the hand of thy servant David,
and gavest the host of strangers into the bands
ot Jonathan the son of Saul, and his armour-
bearer ;

31 Shut up this army in the hand of thy peo-
ple Israel, and let them be confounded in tlwir
power and horsemen :

32 Make them to be of no courage, and cause
the boldness of their strength to fBl away, and
let them quake at their destruction :

33 Cast them down with the sword of them
that love thee, and let all those that know thy
name praise thee with thanksgiving.

34 So they joined battle ; and there were
slam of the host of Lysias about five thousand
men, even before them were they slain.

35 Now when Lysias saw his array put to
night, and the manliness of Judas' soldiers, and
how they were ready either to live or die
valiantly, he went into Antioehia, and gathered
together a company of strangers, and having
made his army greater than it was, he purposed
to oome again unto Judea.

36 Then said Judas and his brethren, Behold,
our enemies are discomfited : let us go up to
cleanse and dedicate the sanctuary.

37 Upon this all the host assembled them-
selves together, and went up into mount Sion.

38 And when they saw the sanctuary deso-
late, and the altar profaned, and the gates
burned up, and shrubs growing in the courts as
in a forest, or in one of the mountains, yea, and
the priests' chambers pulled down ;

39 They rent their clothes, and made great
lamentation, and cast ashes upon their heads,

40 And fell down flat to the ground upon
their faces, and blow an alarm with the trum-
pets, and cried toward heaven.

41 Then Judas appointed certain men to fight '
against those that were in the fortress, until he
had cleansed the sanctuary.

42 So ho chose priests of blameless conversa-
tion, such as had pleasure in the law :

43 Who cleansed the sanctuary, and bare out
the defiled stones unto an unclean place,

44 And when as they consulted what to d<
with the altar of burnt-ofieriags, which was
proRmed ;

45 They thought it best to pull it down, lest it
should be a reproach to thorn, because the heathen
had defiled it : wherefore they pulled it down,

46 And laid up the stones in the mountain
of the temple in a convnniant nlsna. unfil there
should come a prophet to shew what should b«
done with thoni.

47 Then they took whole stones according
to the law, and built a new altar according to the
former :

101

to" ^i

!»••

* Apocrypha.

48 And mado up the wmctuary, and the
things that were within the temple, and hal-
lowed the courts.

49 They made alao new holy vessel*, and into
the tompfe they brought the candlestick, and
the altar of burnt-offerings, and of incense, and
the table.

50 And upon the altar they burned incense,
and the lamps that were upon the candlestick
they lighted, that they might give light in the
temple,

51 Furthermore they set the loaves upon the
table, and spread out tlie vails, and finished all
the works which they had begun to make.

52 Now on the five and twentieth day of the
ninth month, which is called the month Casleu,
in the hundred forty and eighth year, they rose
up betimes in the morning,

53 And offered sacrifice according to the law
upon the new altar of burnt-offermgs, which
they had made.

M Look, at what time and what day the hea-
then had profaned it, even in that was it dedi-
cated with songs, and citherns, and harps, and
cymbals.

55 Then all the people fell upon their faces,
worshipping and praisms the God of heaven,
who had given them good success.

56 And so they kept the dedication of the
altar eight days, and offered burnt-offerings with
gladness, and sacrificed the sacrifice of deliver-
ance and praise.

57 They docked also the fore-frond of the
temple with crowns of gold, and with shields ;
and the gates and the chambers they renewed,
and hanged doors upon them.

58 Thus was there very great gladness among
the people, for that the reproach of the heathen
was put away.

59 Moreover Judas and his brethren with the
whole congregation of Israel ordained, that the
days of tlie dedication of the altar should be
kept in their season from year to year by the

Space of eight days, from the five and twentieth
ay of the month Casleu, with mirth and glad-
ness.

60 At that time also they builded up the
mount Sion with high walls and strong towers
round about, lest the Gentiles should come and
tread it down, as they had done before

61 And they set thero a garrison to keep it,
and fortified Bethsura to preserve it ; that the
people might have a defence against Idumea

CHAP. V.

NOW when the nations round about heard
that the altar was built, and the sanctuary
renewed as before, it displeased them very much

2 Wherefore they thought to destroy the
generation of Jacob that was among them, and
thereupon thoy began to slay and destroy the
people.

3 Then Judas fought against the children of
Esau in Tdumea at Arabattine, because they be-
sieged Israel : and he gave them a great over-
throw, and abated their courage, and took their
spoil*-

4 Also he remembered the injury of the chil-
dren of Bean, who had been a snare and an of-
fence unto the people, iiv that they lay in wait
for them in the ways.

6 He shut thnm ijn therefbrd in the to^ere. !
and encamped against them, and destroyed them
utterly, and burned the towers of that j>/ac< with
Are, and all that were therein.

6 Afterward he passed over to the children

I. MACCABEES.

Apocrypha.
of Ammon, where he found a mighty power,
and much people, with Timotheus thwr cap-
tain.

7 So he fought many battles with them, till
at length they were discomfited before him;
and he smote them.

8 And when he had taken Jazar, with the
towns beloDfing thereto, he returned into Judea.

9 Then the heathen that were at Galaad
assembled themselves together against the Is-
raeUtes that were in their quarters, to destroy
them, but they fled to the fortress of Oathema,

10 And sent letters unto Judas and his bre-
thren. The heathen that are round about us are
assembled together against us to destroy us :

11 And thev are preparing to come and take
the fortress whereunto we are fled, Timotheus
being captain of their host.

12 Come now therefore, and deliver us from
their hands, for many of us are slain :

13 Yea, all our brethren that were in the
places of Tobie are put to death : their wives
and their children also they have carried away
captives, and borne away their stuff; and they
have destroyed there about a thousand men.

14 While these letters were yet readingj be-
hold, there came other messengers from Galilee
with their clothes rent, who reported on this
wise,

15 And said. They of Ptolemais, and of Ty-
rus, lad Sidon, and all Galilee of the Gentiles,
are assembled together against us to consume ua.

16 Now when Judas and the people heard
these words, there assei^led a great congrega-
tion together, to consult what they should do
for their brethren, that were in trouble, and as-
saulted of them.

17 Then said Judas unto Simon his brother,
Choose thee out men, and go and deliver thy
brethren that are in Galilee, for I and Jona-
than my brother will go into the country of
Galaad.

18 So he lefl Joseph the ton of Zacharias,
and Azarias, captains of the people, with the
remnant of the host in Judea to keep it.

19 Unto whom he gave commandment, say-
ing, Take ye the charge of this people, and see
that ye make not war against the heathen until
the time that we -ome again.

20 Now unto -imon were given three thou-
sand men to ffo*into Galilee, and unto Judas
eight thousand men for the country of Galaad.

21 Then went Simon into Galilee, where he
fought many battles with the heathen, so that
the heathen were discomfited by him.

22 And he pursued thorn unto the gate of
Ptolemais; and there were slain of the hea-
then about three thousand men, whose spoils he
took.

23 And those that were in Galilee, and in
Arbattis, with their wives and their children,
and all that they had, took he away with him,
and brought them into Judea with great joy.

24 Judas Maccabeus also and his brother
Jonathan went over Jordan, and ti-avellod three
days journey in the wilderness,

25 Where they met with the Nabatliites, who
came unto them in a peaceable manner, and told
them every thing that had happened to their
brethren in- tlie land of Galaad :

Q^ And Hfsw iH^t ****»»»*> ciC Ihsm ^^srs isKul ud
in Bosora, and Bosor, and Alema, Casphor,
Maked, and Carnaim ; all these eitiei«are strong
and great :

27 And that they were shut up in the rest of
102

Apocrypha.
1 ft mightv power,
notheus thtir cap-

iles with them, till
kfited before him;

n Jazar, with the
etorned into Judea.
were at Galaad
ber against the Is-
luarters, to destroy
tress of Oathema,
^udas and his bre-
round aboat us are
9 to destroy us :
to come and take
e fled, Timothens

fid deliver us from
re slain :

that were in the
leath : their wives
lave carried away
lir stuff; and they
thousand men.
e yet reading, be-
igersfrom Galilee
I reported on this

imais, and of Ty-
i of the Gentiles,
t us to consume us.
the people heard
a great congrega-
it they should do
n trouble, and as-

timon his brother,

and deliver thy
, for I and Jona-
> the country of

ton of Zachaiias,
people, with the
to keep it.
mmandment, say-
s people, and see
the heathen until

{iven three thou-

1 and unto Judas
untry of Galaad.
Gralilee, where he

heathen, so that
>y him.

unto the eate of
■lain of the hoa-
1, whose spoils he

I Galilee, and in
d their children,

away wUk him,
vith great joy.

and his brother
id t'avellod three

I Nabathites, who
manner, and told
appened to their

Mema, Casphor,
» eitioMire strong

up in the rest of

^s>-

^poeryphtt. CRk?

the cities of the country of Galiad, and that
against to-mor .w they h'ad appointed to bring
hi^TV^ ?rtth/forts,a^5 to takaS
"'oQ*°« ®'*™y -"*'" *" w one day.
j»^„k ^P*'"-'"^"? '"^''"host turned sud-
»nS l^ ^^u Tl ''*^*'"' wiWerness unto Bosora ;
and when he had won the city, he slew all the
males with the edge of the sword, and took all
the^ spoils, and burned the city with fire.

. .-mT ^ "^"ce he removed by nieht, and
went till he came to the fortress. ^ '

30 And betimes in the morning they look«d
up, and behold, there was an inmimerabfe people
bearmg ladders and other engines of war, to
take the Ibrtress : for they assaulted them

JI When Judas therefore saw that the battle
was begun, and that the cry of the city went up
to heaven, with trumpets, and a great sound,

J» He said unto his host, Fight this day for
your brethren. '

33 So he went forth behind them in throe
companies, who sounded their trumpets, and
cried with prayer.

♦k^*"^**®"*, •'*'*' °^ Timotheus, knowing
that It was Maccabeus, fled from him : where-
fore he smote them with a great slaughter ; so
that there were killed of them that Say about
eight thousand men.

35 This done, Judas turned aside to Mas-
pha; and after he had assaulted it, he took it,
and slew all the males therein, and received the
spoils thereof, and burnt it with fire.
n;r^® F'S,™ thence went he, and took Casphon,
Maged, Bosor, and the other cities of the coun-
try of Galaad.

37 After these things gathered Timotheus
another host, and encamped against Raphon be-
yond the brook.

38 So Judas sent men to espy the host, who
brought hira word, saying, All tho heathen that
De round about us are assembled unto them,
even a very great host.

39 He hath also hired the Arabians to help
them, and they have pitched their tents beyond
the brook, ready to come and fight against thee.
Upon this Judas went to meet them.

40 Then Timotheus said unto the captains
of his host. When Judas and his host come near
the brook, if he pass over first unto us, we shall
not bo able to withstand him ; for he will migh-
tily prevail against us :

41 But if he be afraid, and camp beyond the
river, we shall go over unto him, and prevail
against him.

42 Now when Judas came near the brook,
ho caused the scribes of the people to remain by
the brook : unto whom ho gave commandment,
saying, Suffer no man to remain in the camp
but let all come to the battle.

43 So he went first over unto them, and all
the people ofter him : then all the heathen,
being discomfited before him, cast away their
weapons, and fled unto the temple that was at
Carnaim. ^

44 But they took the city, and burned the
temple with ail that were therein. Thus was
t-arnaim subdued, neither could they stand anv
longer before Judas. ^

45 Then Judas gathered together ail the Is-
raeUtes that were In the count.y of Galaad,
irom the least unto tho greatest, even their
"•:~C5, aiiu iuoir ciiiidren, and their stuff, a
ah^e'l^L'^Xdea."' ""'^ ^''-^r might come

46 Now when they came unto Ephron, (this

•^oerypha.
was a great city in the way as they should mj.
very weU fortified) they could not turn from it,
either on the right hand or the left, but must
needs pass through the midst of it.

47 Then they of the city shut them out, and
stopped up the gates with stones.

Whereupon Judas sent unto them in peacea-
ble manner, saying. Let us pass through your
land to go into our own country, and none shall
do you any hurt ; we will only pass through on

Aa {*g!'''«'t they would not open unto him.

4» Wherefore Judas commanded a procla-
mation to be made throughout the host, that
every man should pitch hia tent in the place
where he was.

•.^ f« the soldiers pitched, and assaulted the
city an that day and all that night, till at length
the city was delivered into his hands :

51 Who then slew all the males with the
edge of the sword, and rased the city, and took
the spoils thereof, and passed through the city
over them that were slain.

52 After this went they over Jordan into the
groat plain before Bethsan.

53 And Judas gathered together those that
came behmd, and exhorted the people all the
way through, tUl they came into the land of
Judea.

54 So they went up to mount Sion with joy
and gladness, where they offered burnt-offer-
ings, because not one of them were slain until
they had returned in peace.

55. Now what time as Judas and Jonathan
were m the land of Galaad, and Simon his
brother in Galilee before Ptolemais,

56 Joseph the son of Zacharias, and Aiarias,
captains of the garrisons, heard of the valiant

**'i**l?«L''*'^''^® ^^^^' '*'''«h they had donc

57 Wherefore they said, Let us also get us a
name, and go fight against the heathen that are
round about us.

58 So when they had given charge unto the
garrison that was with them, they went toward
Jamnia.

59 Then came Oorgias and his men out of
the city to fight against them.

60 And so it was that Joseph and Aiarias
were put to flight, and pursued unto the bor-
ders of Judea: and there were slain that day
" CI nPif"'' ®*'^»''«8l about two thousand men.

L uV, , ■ "^"^ *•**" a great overthrow among
the ohildrea of Israel, because they were not
obedient unto Judas and his brethren, but
thought to do some valiant act.

62 Moreover these men came not of the seed
ofthose, by whose hand deliverance was given
unto Israel. °

63 Howbeit the man Judas and his brethren
were greatly renowned in the sight of all Is-
rael, and of all the heathen, wheresoever their
name was heard of;

I 64 Insomuch as the people assembled unto
them with joyful acclamations.

65 Afterward went Judas forth with his bre-
thren, and fought against tho children of Esau
m the land toward the south, whore he smote
Hebron, and the towns thereof, and pulled down
the fortress of it, and burned the towers thereof
round about.

66 From thence he removed to go into the
nd nP4l.« Du:i:.>:_« . i j ^P . ^

maria.

07 At that time certain priests, desirous to
shew their valour, were slain in battle, for that
they went out to fight unadviseily,
103

Apocrypha. I. mACCABEES.

6S So Judas turned to Azotvs in the land of
the Philistine*, and whon he had pulled down
tHeir altars, and burned their carved images
with fire, and spoiled their cities, he returned
into the land of Judea.

CHAP. VI.

ABOUT that time kinif Antiochas travel
lin; throuorh the high countries heard say,
that Elymais in the eountry of Persia was a city
greatly renowned for riches, silver, and gold ;

2 And that there was in it a very rich tem-
ple, wherein were coverings of gold, and breast-
plates, And slreMs, which Alexander, son of
Philip, the Macedonian king, who reigned first
amonr the Grecians, had left there.

3 Wherefore he came and sought to take
the city, and to spoil it ; but he was not able,
because they of the city, having had warning
thereof,

4 Rose up against him in battle : so he fled,
and departed thenee with great heaviness, and
returned to Babylon.

5 Moreover there came one who brought
him tidings into Persia, that the armies, which
went agamst tke kmd of Judea, were put to

flight:

6 And that Lysias, who went forth first with
a great power, was driven away of the Jews ;
and that they were made strong by the armour,
and power, and store of spoils, which they had
gotten of the armies, whom they had destroyed :

7 Also that they had pulled down the abomi-
nation, which he had set up upon the altar in
Jerusalem, and that they had compassed about
the sanctuary with high walls, as before, and his
city Bethsura.

8 Nowwhen the king heard these words, he
was astonished and sore moved : whereupoti he
laid him down upon his bed, and fell sick for grief,
because it had not befallen him as he looked
for.

9 And there he continued many days : for his
grief was ever more and more, and he made ac-
count that he should die.

10 Wherefore he called for all his friends, and
said unto them, The sleep is gone from mine
eyes, and mine heart faileth for very care.

11 And I thought with myself. Into what
tribulation am I come, and how great a flood of
misery is it, wherein no* I am ! for I was boun
tiful and beloved in my power.

13 But now I remember the evils that I did at
Jerusalem, and that I took all the vessels of gold
and silver that wore therein, and sent to destroy
the inhabitants of Judea without a cause.

13 I perceive therefore that for this cause
these troubles are come upon me, and behold, I
perish through great grief in a strange land.

14 Then called he for Philip, one ofTiis friends,
whom he made ruler over all his realm,

15 And gave him the crown, and his robe,
and his signet, to the end he should bring up
his son Antiochus, and nourish him up for the
kingdom.

10 So king Antiochus died there in the hun-
dred forty and ninth year.

17 Now when Lysias knew that the king was
dead, he set up Antiochus his son, whom he had

brought up, being young, to reign in his stead,
and His name he called Eupator.

18 About this time they that were in the
tower shut up the Israelites round about the
sanctuary, and sought always their hurt, and
the strengthening of the heathen.

19 WherefoN JudM, purpoting to imtoy

Apocrypha.
them, eidled all (ha people together to besien
them. "

20 So they came together, and besieged them
m the hundred and fillieth year, and he made
mounts for shot against them, and other engines.

21 Howbeit, certain of them that were be-
sieged got forth, unto whom some ungodly men
of Israel joined themselves :

22 And thojr went unto the king, and said,
How long will it be ere thou execute Judgment,
and avenge our brethren ?

23 We have been willing to servo thy ftther,
and to do as he would have us, and to obey hia
commandments ;

24 For which cause they of our nation be-
siege the tower, and are alienated from us:
moreover as many of us as they could light on
they slew, and spoiled our inheritance.

5S Neither have they stretched out their hand
against ua only, but also against all their bor-
ders.

26 And behold, this day are they besieging
the tower at Jerusalem, to take it : the sanctua-
ry also and Bethsura have they fortified.

27 Wherefore if thou dost not prevent them
quickly, they will do greater things than these,
neither shalt thou be able to rule them.

28 Now when the king heard this, he was
angry, and gathered together all his fi'iends,
and the captains of his army, and those that had
charge of the horse.

29 There came also unto him from other
kingdoms, and from isles of the sea, bands of
hired soldiers.

So that the number of his army was an
hundred thousand footmen, and twenty thou-
sand horsemen, and two and thirty elephants
exercised in battle.

31 These went through Idumea, and pitched
against Bethsura, which they assaulted many
days, making engines of war ; but they of Beth-
sura came out, and burned them with fire, and
fought valiantly.

32 Upon this Judas removed from the tower,
and pitched in Bathzacharias, over against the
king's camp.

33 Then the king rising very early marched
fiercely with his host toward Bathzacharias,
whore bis armies made them ready to battle,
and sounded the trumpets.

34 A nd to the end they might provoke the
elephants to fight, they shewed them the blood
of grapes and mulberries.

35 Moreover they divided the beasts among
the armies, and for every elephant they ap-
pointed a thousand men, armed with coats of
mail, and with helmets of brass on their heads ;
and beside this, for every beast were ordained
five hundred horsemen of the best.

36 These were ready at every occasion .
wheresoever the boast was, and whithersoever
the beast went, they wont also, neither departed
they fieom him.

37 And upon the beasts wore there strong
towers of wood, which covered every one of
them, and were girt fast unto them with de-
vices ; there were also upon every one two and
thirty strong men, that fought upon them, be-
side the Indian Ihat ruled him.

38 As fbr the remnant of the horsemen, they
set them on this side and that side at the two
D'lrt^ oPlbe host: iriviTiif thess siirns what to do^
and bemg harnessed alfover amfdst the ranks.

39 Now when the eun shone upon the
ohteldii of gold mi bnuM, th« mountauis glis-

Jlpoerypka.
ogether to beiiegs

and besieged them
rear, andlte made
and other engines,
am that were be-
lome ungodly men

he king, and said,
9xecate judgment,

9 serve thy fkther,
I, and to obey his

of our nation be-

ienated from us:

ley could light on

leritonce.

led out their band

nst all their bor-

e they besieging
e it : the sanctaa-
y fortified,
not prevent them
hings than t^ese,
jle thorn.
)ard this, he was
r all his flriends,
md those that had

him from other
he sea, bands of

fiia army was an
nd twenty thou-
thirty elephants

mea, and pitched

assaulted many

iut they of Btth-

im with &«, and

I from the tower,
over against the

ry early marched
I fiathzacharias,
ready to battle,

fht provoke the
them the blood

he beasts among
iphant they ap-
id with coats of
I on their heads ;
St were ordained

9St.

every occasion .
d whithersoever
neither departed

ire there strong
i every one of

them with de-
ery one two and

upon them, be-

horsemen, they
side at the two
\sTi' *vKs.t to do
litist the ranks,
ihone upon the
mountvins glia-

Jlpoerypha. (vj^^p y^j

iJ„. u T ?L •""""•■■""O; ttiiu pan on ttie val

♦K»: "^,7?/«i°f« all that heard the noise of
their multitude, and the marching of the com-

E^^*^ .u" '""""S "f *''« h''^-'^™. were
42 Thpn ^^""'y ""."^J^'y ^"''t and eighty.
«nfdT- ? {"das and his host drew near? and
ente ed into battle, and there were slain of the
king 8 army six hundred men.
J„„ *k l**^" also, *«rnamed Savaran, perceiv-
ing that one of the beasts, armed wit^ royal
harness was higher than all the rest, and sup-
posing that thelcing was upon him, ' ^

«,in.>.f -? V u?*" '" J«°P"dy. to the end he
might deliver his people, and get him a per-
petual name : '^

♦K^l^'lf ^'""'^ ^^ J*" "l»°n him courageously

}^^t ^^/ ""?** "^ *•»" '"'"le, slaying on thi

S&i"?"^ "u^ °° l'*^'*'^' «° ">at they were
divided from him on both sides

.J^^ i^^'^K^°''^' ^^ "®P* ""der the elephant,
and thrust him under, and slew him : where-
upon the elephant fell down upon him, and there

uJl ^u el\: 't* '■*" "■f «*« •'«'«'* seemg the
strength of the king, and the violence of his
'O'ees, turned awajr from them.

48 Ihen the king's army went up to Jeru-
salem to meet them, and the king patched his
tents agamst Judea, and against mount Sion.

4 J But with them that were in Bethsura he
made peace : for they came out of the city, be-
cause they had no victuals there to endure the
siege, it bemor a year of rest to the land.

50 So the king took Bethsura, and set a gar-
rison there to keep it. ^

51 As for the sanctuary, he besieged it manv
days : and set there artillery with Ingines and
instruments to cast fire andf stones, and pieces
to cast darts and slings.

52 Whereupon they also made engines against
their engmes, and held them battle a lon^ sea-
son. "

53 Yet at the last, their vessels being with-
out victuals, (for that it was the seventh year,
and they m Judea that were delivered from the
ijentiles, had eaten up the residue of the
store ;)

54 There were but a few left in the sanctua-
ry, because the famine did so prevail against
tnem, that they were fain to disperse them-
^•jes, every man to his own place.

55 At that time Lysias heard say, that Phi-
lip, whom Antiochus the king, while he lived,
had appointed to bring up his son Antiochus,
that he might be king,

56 Was returned out of Persia and Media,
and the king's host also that went with him,
and that he sought to take unto him the ruling
of the affairs. ^

57 Wherefore he went in all haste, and said
to the kmg and the captains of the host and the
company /We decay daily, and our victuals are
but small, and the place we lay siege unto is
strong, and the affairs of the kingdom lie upon

68 Now therefore let us be friends with these
men, and make peace with them, and with all
tneir nation :

69 And covenant with them, thiit they shall
live after their laws, as they did before : for they
are therefore displeased, and have done all these
tmngs, because we abolished their laws.

61 Also the king and the princes made an
oath unto them : whereupon they went out of
the strong hold.

02 Then the king entered into mount Sion ;
but when he saw the strength of the place, he
brake his oath that he had made, and gave
commandment to pull down the wall round
about.

63 Afterwar.! departed he in all haste, and
returned unto Antiochia, whera he found Philip
to be master of the city : so he fought against
him, and took the city by force.

1 CHAP. VII.

N the hundred and one and fiftieth year,
Demetrius the son of Seleucus departed
from Rome, and came up with a few men unto
a city of the sea-coast, and rsigndd there.

2 And as he entered into the palace of his
ancestors, so it was, that his forces had taken
Antiochus and Lysias, to bring them unto him.

3 Wherefore, when he knew it, he said, Let
me not see their faces.

4 So his host slew them. Now when Deme-
trius was set upon the throne of his kingdom,

5 There came unto him all the wicked and
ungodly men of Israel, having Alcimus, who
was desirous to be high priest, for their cap-
tain:

6 And they accused the people to the king,
saymg, Judas and his brethren have slain jOl
thy friends, and driven us out of our own land.

7 Now therefore send some man whom thou
trustest, and lot him go and see what havoc he
hath made among us, and in the king's land,
and let him punish them with all them that aid
them.

8 Then the king chose Bacchides, a friend
of the king, who ruled beyond the flood, and was
a great man in the kingdom, and faithful to the
king.

9 And him he sent with that wicked Aloi-
mus, whom he made high priest, and command-
ed that he should take vengeance of the chil-
dren of Israel.

10 So they departed, and came with a great
power into the land of Judea, where they sent
messengers to Judas and his brethren with
peaceable words deceitfully.

11 But they gave no heed to their words;
for they saw that they were come with a groat
power.

12 Then did there assemble unto Alcimus
and Bacchides a company of scribes, to require
justice.

13 Now the Assideans were the first among
the children of Israel that sought peace of them :

14 For said tlioy, One that is a priest of the
seed of Aaron ia come with this army, and he
will do us no wrong.

15 So he spake unto them peaceably, and
sware unto them, sayinir, Wo will procure the
harm neither of you nor your friends.

16 Whereupon thoy believed him: howbeit
he took of them throescoro men, and slew them
in one day, according to tlie words which he
wrote,

17 The flesh of thy saints have they cast out,
aiiu tiiuir Diood nave tncj bIibu ioUiiu abuui Je-
rusalem, and there was none to bury them.

18 Wiiorefore the fear and dread of them fell
upon all the people, who said, There is neither
truth nor rigliteousnesH in them ; for they liave

105

-Apocrypha.

■I Vl

broken the covenant and oath that tliey made

19 Ailer thia removed Bacchides from Jeru-
salem, and pitched hi« tents iik Bezeth, where
he sent and took many of the men that had for-
saken him, and certain of the people also, and
when ho had slain them, he cast them into tho
great pit.

20 Then committed he the country to Alci-
muH, and lefl with him a power to aid him : so
Bacchides went to the king.

21 But Alcimus contended for the high priest-
hood.

22 And unto him resorted all such as trou-
bled the people, who, after they had gotten the
land of Juda into their power, did much hurt in
Israel.

23 Now when Judas saw all the mischief
that Alcimus and Lis company had done among
the Israelites, even above ll.o heathen,

24 He went out into all the coasts of Judea
round about, and took vengeance of them that
had revolted from him, so that they durst no
more go forth into the country.

25 On the other side, when Alcimus saw that
Judas and his company had gotten the upper
hand, and knew that he was not able to abide
their force, he went again to the king, and said
all the worst of them that he could.

2(5 Then the king sent Nicanor, one of his
honourable princes, a man that bare deadly
hate unto Israel, with commandment to destroy
tho people.

27 So Nicanor came to Jerusalem with a
great force ; and sent unto Judas and his bre-
thren deceitfully with friendly words, saying,

28 Let there be no battle between me and
you ; I will come with a few men, that I may
seeyou in peace.

2!) He came therefore to Judas, and they
saluted one another peaceably. Howbeit the
enemies were prepared to take away Judas by
violence.

30 Which thing after it was known to Judas,
to 7oit, that he came unto him with deceit, he
was sore afraid of him, and would see his face
no more.

31 Nicanor also, when he saw that his coun-
sel was discovered, went out to fight against
Judas beside Capharsalama :

32 Where there were slain of Nlcanor's side
about five thousand men, and the rest fled into
the citv of David.

33 After this went Nicanor up to mount Sion,
and there came out of the sanctuary certain of
the priests ond certain of the elders of tho peo-

Ele, to salute him peaceably, and to shew him the
urnt-sacrifice that was offered for the king.

34 But he mocked them, and laughed at
them, and abused them shamefully, and spake
proudly,

35 And sware in his wrath, saying, Unless
Judas and his host be now delivered into my
hands, if ever I come again in safety, I will
burn up this house : and with that ho went out
in a great rage.

36 Then tne priests entered in, and stood
before the altar and the temple, weeping, and
saying,

37 Thou, Lord, didst choose this house to
1)0 called by thy name, and to be a house of
prayer and petition for thy people :

tjc iS6 av6ng€u 01 tuib nian and iiis host, uad
let them fall by the sword : remember their
lilasphemies, and suffer them not to continue
any longer.

I. MACCABEES.

.Ipocryplia.

3!) So Nicanor wont out of Jerusalem, and
pitched his tents in Botli-horon, wj^ere an host
out of Syria mot him.

40 But Judas pitched in Adasa with three
thousand men, and there he prayed, saying,

41 O Lord, when they that were sent from
the king of the Assyrians blasphomod, thine
angel went out, and smote an hundred four-
score and five thousand of them.

42 Even so destroy thou this host before us
this day, that the rest may know that he hath
spoken blasphemously against thy sanctuary,
and judge tnou him according to his wicked-
ness.

43 So tho thirteenth day of the month Adar
the hosts joined battle : but Nicanor's host was
discomfited, and he himself was first slain in
tho battle.

44 Now when Nicanor's host saw that he was
slain, they cast away their weapons, and fled.

45 Then they pursued after tliem a day's
journey, from Adasa unto Gazera, sounding an
alarm after them with their trumpets.

46 Whereupon they came fortii out of all the
towns of Judea round about, and closed them
in ; so that they, turning back upon them that
pursued them, were all slain with the sword,
and not one of them was left.

47 Afterward they took the spoils and tho
prey, and smote oil Nicanor's head, and his
right hand, which he stretched out so proudly,
and brought them away, and hanged them up
toward Jerusalem.

48 For this cause the people rejoiced great-
ly, and they kept that day a day of great glad-
ness.

49 Moreover, they ordained to keep yearly
this day, being tho thirteenth of Adar.

50 Thus the land of Juda was in rest a lit-
tle while.

CHAP. vni.

Now Judas had heard of the fame of the
Romans, that they were migiity and valiant
men, and such as would lovingly accept all that
joined themselves unto them, and make a league
of amity with all that came unto them ;

2 And that they were men of groat valour.
It was told him also of their wars and noble acts
which they had done among the Galatians, and
how they had conquered them, and brought
them under tribute ;

3 And what they had done in the country
of Spain, for the winning of the mines of the
silver and gold which is there ;

4 And that by their policy and patience thoy
had conquered all the place, though it were
very far from them ; and the kings also that
came against them from the uttermost part of
tho earth, till they had discomfited them, and
given them a great overthrow, so that the rest
did give them tribute every year ;

5 Beside this, how they had discomfited in
battle Philip, and Perseus, king of the Citims,
with others that lifted up thrmsclves against
them, and had overcome them :

6 How also Antiochus, the great king of
Asia, that came against them in battle, having
an hundred and twenty elephants, with horse-
men, and chariots, and a very great army, was
discomfited by them ;

7 And how they took him alive, and cove-
iiuiiluil Ihul ho and sucji us itjigiieU aU6l jiiin
should pay a groat tribute, and give hostages,
and that which was agreed upon,

8 And the country of India, and Media, and

lOG

.^pocrijplut.

r Jerusalem, and
n, w|>ere an host

idasa with throo
lyed, saying,
; were sent from
lasphomod, tliino
m hundred four-
n.

is host before us

ow that ho hath

thy sanctuary,

r to his wickod-

the month Adar
canor's host was
'as first slain in

i saw that ho was
pons, and fled,
ir them a day's
era, sounding on
impets.

rth out of all the
and closed them
upon them that
with the sword,

spoils and tho
I head, and his
d out so proudly,
langod tnem up

I rejoiced great-
ay of great glad-
to keep yearly
f Adar.
was in rest a lit-

the fame of the
ighty and valiant
ly accept all that
id make a league
to them ;
of groat valour.
irs and noble acts
Galatians, and
111, and brought

in the country
he mines of the

nd patience thoy
though it were
kings also that
termost part of
ifitod them, and
so that the rest
tr :

d discomfited in
t of tho CTitims,
>msclves against

> great king of
in battle, having
ants, with horse-
great army, was

alive, and cove-

digutiJ ttfler him

i give hostages,

in,

, and Media, and

♦^■!lf'1' l"'*/'('.'''° goodlMst countries, which
they took of him, and gave to king Eiinenes "

mln ,"""''" ^T. *''« Grecian8*^had deter-
?n A """"^ ""^ destroy them ;

10 And that thev, having knowledge there-

fighting with them slew many of tLm, and

childrLT/ "XTl ^^"'^ *'^'"' a«d' their
children, and spoiled them, and took possession

hL'*"J*u'^''' l"** ?"""«* down their strong
ho ds, and brought tliem to bo their servants
unto this day :

11 h was told him beside, how they de-
Btroyed and brought under their dominion all
other kingdoms and islos that at any time re-
sisted the.v. ; ^

12 But with their friends and such as relied
upon them they kept amity : and that they had
connuered kmgdoms both far and nigh, inso-
niuch as all that heard of their name were
utraid of them :

13 Alsi that, whom they would help to a
kMigdom, those reign; and whom again thev
would, thev displace: finally, that they were
greatly exalted : j ^">

14 Yet for all this none of them wore a
fieTthMeb*" clothed in purple, to be magni-

15 Moreover how they had made for them-
selves a senate-house, wherein three hundred
and twenty men sat in council daily, consult-
ing al way for the people, to the end they might
be well ordered : J s <■

16 And that they committed their govern-
ment to one man every year, who ruled over all
their country, and that all were obedient to that
one, and that there was neither envy nor emu-
lation among them.

17 In consideration of these things, Judas
chose Eupolemus the son of John, the son of
Accos, and Jason the son of Eleazar, and sent
them to Rome, to mak& a league of amity and
confederacy with them,

18 And to entreat them that they would take
the yoke from them ; for they saw that the
kingdom of the Grecians did oppress Israel with
servitude.

19 They went therefore to Rome, which
was a very great journey, and came into the
senate, where they spake and said,

20 Judas Maccabeus with his brethren, and
the people of the Jews, have sent us unto you,
to make a confederacy and peace with you, and
that we might be registered your confederates
and friends.

21 So that matter pleased the Romans well.

22 And this is the copy of the epistle which
the senate wrote back again on tables of brass,
and sent to Jerusalem, that there they might
have by them a memorial of peace and cSn-
lederacy.

23 Good success be to the Romans, and to
the people of the Jews, by sea and by land for
ever : the sword also and enemy be far from
them.

24 If there come first any war upon the
Uoinans or any of their confederates through-
out all their dominion,

25 The people of the Jews shall help them,
as the time shall bo appointed, with all their

IX.

Neither shall they give any thing unto
them that make war upon them, or aid them
with victuals, weapons, money, or ships, as it
liath seemed good unto tho Romans ; but they

•Apocrypha.

ttngteeftf ""•^*'' "''''°"' "^^« -r
27 In tho same manner also, if war come

shall help them with all their heart, according

oo m'^® shall be appointed thani : ^

*P Neither shall victuals be given to them

that take part against them, or weapons, or

money, or ships, as it hath seemed good to the

nnTr!' -u' »^7«'"'" k«ep their covenants,
and that without deceit.

29 According to these articles did the Ro-

™ews* ^ * covenant with the people of the

„ih» "°Y(beit, if hereafter the one party or the
other shall thmk meet to add or diminish any
thing, they may do it at their pleasures, anS
Sed^''" they shall add or take away shall be

^„^if "1** touching the evils that Demetrius
doeth to the Jews, we have written unto him.
saying, Wherefore hast thou made thy yoko
jlw7? "^°" °"' ''"^"'^^ ^^ confederates the
32 If therefore they complain any more
against thee, we will do them justice, and fiijht
with thee by sea and by land. *

FCHAP. IX.
URTHERMORE, when Demetrius heard
that Nicanor and his host were slain in
battle, he sent Bacchides and Alcimus irto the
and of Judea the second time, and with them
the chief strength of his host :

2 Who went forth by the way that leadeth
to Ijalgala, and pitched their tents before Ma-
saloth, which is in Arbela, and after they had
won It, they alew much people. 1

3 Also the first month of the hundred fifty
and second year they encamped before Jeru-

S&l6in ;

4 From whence they removed and went to
Berea, vi^ith twenty thousand footmen, and two
thousand horsemen.

5 Now Judas had' pitched his tents at Eleasa,
and three thousand chosen men with him •

6 Who seeing the multitude of the other
army to be so great, were sore afraid ; where-
upon many conveyed themselves out of the
host, insomuch as there abode of them no more
but eight hundred men.

7 When Judas therefore saw that his host
slipped away, and that the battle pressed upon
him, he was sore troubled in ipind, and much
distressed, for that he had no time to gather
them together.

8 Nevertheless, unto them that remained, he
said. Let us arise and go up against our ene-
mies, if peradventure wo may be able to fight
with them. *

9 But they dehorted him, saying. We shall
never be able : let us now rather save our lives,
and hereafter we will return with our bre-
thren, and fight against them : for we are but
few.

10 Theri Juda»said, God forbid that I should
do this thing, and flee away from them ; if our
time be come, let us die manfully for our bre-
thren, and let us not stain our honour.

11 With that the host of Bacchides removed
out of their tents, and stood over avajngt them,
their horsemen boinff divided into two troops,
and their slingers and archers going before the
host, and they that marched in the foreward
were all mighty men.

12 As for Bacchides, he was in the

107

right

.Ipoerypha. I. MACCABEES

wing : 80 the hoit drew near on Iho two parts,
oad Hounded their triiinpotB.

13 They alao of Judis' side, even they sounded
their trumpets also, ho that the oiirth aliook nt
the noise of the armies, and the battle continued
from morning till night.

14 Now when Judas norooived that Bac-
chides and the strength of his army wore on the
right side, ho took with him all tho hardy mnn,

15 Who discomfited the rijjht wing, and pur-
sued them unto the mount A/otuH.

Hi But when they of the lell winjr saw that
they of the riffht wmg wore discoinlitnd, thoy
followed upon Judas and those that worn witli
him hard at the hoela from beiiind :

17 Ayhereupon there was a sore battle, inso'
nuioh as many were slain on both parts.

18 Judas also was killed, and tho renmant
fled.

l[) Then Jonathan and Simon took Judus
their brother, and buried him in tho sepulchre
of his fathers in Modin.

30 Moreover thoy bewailed him, and all Is
rael made great lamentation for him, and mourn'
ed many days, saying,

31 How is tho valiant roan fallen, that de
livered Israel !

22 As for the other things coiicerniiifr .Kidas
and his wars, and the noble acts which ho did,
and his greatness, they are not written : for
they were very many.

33 Now oiler ihe death of Judas, tho wicked
began to put forth their heads in all tho coasts
of Israel, and there arose up all such as wrought
iniquity.

34 In those days also was there u very great
famiMf« by reason whereof the country revolted
uid vvent with them.

35 Then Bacchides chose tho wicked moii,
and made them lords of the country.

2(1 And they made inquiry and search for
Judas' friends, and »>rought them unto Bac-
chides, who took vengeance of thum, and used
them despitefully.

27 So was there a great affliction in Israel,
tho like whereof was not since the time that a
prophet was not seen among thoiu.

i&S For this cause all Judas' fl-ionds came to-
gether, and said imto Jonathan,

21) Since thy brother .ludas died, wo have no
man Hko him to go forth i > linst our uiieniicH,
nnd Bacchides, and agaiiisi tlium of our nation
that are adversvies to us.

30 Now therefore wa have rhoson tiioo this
day to l)e our prince and captain in hi* Mtcuil.
that thou mayeit light our bnttlns.

31 Upon this Jonathan took the governance
upon him at that time, and rocn up insteiul of
his Itrothor Judas.

;tJ But when Bacchides gat knowledge there-
of he sought for to slay him.

X.\ Then Jonathan, and Simon IiIh brother,
and all that wore with him, perceiving timt.
fled into the wildornoss of Thccoo. nnd pitched
their tents by the water of tha pool Asphnr.

34 Which when Hacchldps un(l<irHt(M>il, lir
came n«ar to Jordan with all his IiohI upon the
sabbath-day.

:t5 Now' Jonathan had sent his brnthnr .lolm,
a captain of tha people, to iirny his frionils the

Apocrypha ■

37 Aflor this came word to Jonathan and
Simon his brother, that the children of Jambri
made a great marriage, and were bringing tho
bride from NauabatTia with a great tram, as
being the daughter of one of Uie great princes
of CTianaan.

38 Therefore they remembered John their
brother, and went up, and hid themselves un-
der tho covert of the mountain :

3!) Where they lifled up their eyes, and look-
ed, and behold, there was much ado and great
carriage : and tho bridegroom came forth, and
his friends and brethren, to moot them with
drums, and instruments of music, and many
weapons.

40 Then Jonathan and they that were with
him rose up against them from the place where
tlioy lay in ambush, and made a slaughter of
them in such sort, as many fell down dead, and
the remnant fled into tho mountain, and they
took all their spoils.

41 Thus was the marriage tu>ned into
mourning, and the noise of their melody into
lamentation.

4JJ So when they had avenged fully the
blood of theur brother, they turned again to the
marsh of Jordan.

43 Now when Bacchides heard hereof, he
came on the sabbath-day unto the banks of Jor-
dan with a groat power.

44 Then Jonathan said to his company. Let
us go up now and flght for our lives, for it
Htandoth not with us to-day, as in time past :

45 For, behold, the battle is beforo us and
behind us, and the water of Jordan on this sido
and that side, the marsh likewise and wood,
neither is there place for us to turn aside.

4t) Wherefore cry ye now unto heaven, that
ye may be delivered from the hand of your
onomion.

47 With that they joined battle, and Jona-
than stretched forth his hand to smite Bac-
oliidoH, but ho turned back from him.

4H Then Jonathan and they that were with
hini leaped into Jordan, and swam over unto
the farther bank : howbeit tho other passed not
over Jordan unto them.

4!> So there wore slain of Bacchides' side
that day about a thousand men.

.M) Aflorward returned liaeehidtt to Jorusn-
lein, and repaired the strong cities in Judea;
the fort in Jericho, and EmmauK, and Both-
horon, and Bethel, and Thamnatlm, I'harathoni,
and Taphon, tlirsf did hr. strengthen with higii
walls, with gates, and with bars.

51 Ami in thnm he set a garrison, that tiiny
mieht work nmlico upon Israul.

.'I'i lie fortitied alw) the city Bethsura, and
(lazara, nnd the tower, and put forces in tlicin,
nnd provision of victuals.

.53 Besides, he look the chief men's sons in
the country for hostages, and put them into tlie
tower at Jerusalem to be kept.

•54 Mi>reover in tho hundred fifty and third
year, in the secimd month, Alcimus command-
ed llmt tlip wail of the inner court of the sainv
tuary should t)e pulled down ; ho pulled down
also the works of tho prophets.

55 And as lieb<ignii to pull down, oven at that
tinio was Alciin>ia plagued, and his eiiterprise!i

their carriage, which was roue h. j taken with a palsjr.so that he could nomore spoak

IVi But the children of Jaiiihri cnine nut of ony thing, nor give order concerning his liout*
Medaba, nnd tmik John, nnd all Ihil iir h:td, unit | M) So Alcimus died at that time with greiil
their w;iy with it. .torment

wint

Jipoerypha.

to Jonathan and
liildren of Jambri
ere bringinjjf the
I great train, aa
tlie great princes

berod John thoir
I theraaclvea uu-

lir eyea, and look-
h ado and great
came forth, and
moot them with
nuaic, and many

r that were with
> the place where
e a slaughter of
I down dead, and
3untain, and they

ige tutaed into
heir melody into

ponged ftilly the
rned again to the

>eard hereof, he
the banka of Jor-

\m company, Let
our livea, for it
I in time past :
is before us and
irdan on this aide
ewiso and wood,
turn aside,
unto heaven, tliat
lie hand of your

battle, and Jona-
d to smite Bac-
n him.

ly that were with
swam over unto
other paaaed not

' Bacchides' aide
I.

chidn to Jnrusn-
cities in Judea,
mauK, and Doth-
ntlia, Pharathnni,
ngthr.n with high
g.

Lrrison, that tlioy
I.

ty Bflthsurtt, and
It forces in thiiin,

9f men's sous in
lut thnm into tiio

)d Riiy and third

cimus roiiimand-

iiirt of the saiio

ho pulled down

own, oven at that
d his PMlorpriso!!

uldnomore»imnk

nrniiig his houss

time with great

■Apocrypha.

o7 Now when Bacchides saw that Alcimus

cil .Jin„ R *!■" ""K-'dly men Lid a coun-
cil, aaymg, Behold, Jonathan and his company
are at ease and dwell without care : nowXre^

tro7hem"iir ""^ ^""?"'!!''*«'' hither, who sh^l
laKe Idem all m one night.

59 So they went anf consulted with him.

hn«r JlT '^•"?^«'' 'le. and oame with a great
host, and sent letters privily to his adherents

il!„^„1r; ""'' ^''^y ahould take JonathanTid
those that were with him: howbeit they could

them *'°'""°' *" ^"'"^'' »«'»

coSntrT'Tfr ^'"'y took of the men of the
Tf . /a """ '^*'""' '""»'"•'' of that mischief.
ab^JJt fifty persons, and slew them. """"""'

W Afterward Jonathan, ond Simon, and they
that were with mm, got them away to Beth-
baai, which ,s m the wilderness, and they re-
P'HT^'' ^^l^^T "'"^''f' """^ ""^de it strong

b3 Which thing when Bacchides knew, he

them that were of Judea.

64 Then went he and laid aioge against Beth-
basi ; and they fought against it a Lg season,
and made engines of war.

65 But Jonathan left his brother Simon in
the city, and went forth himself into the coun-

KlaA 5"^ * *'*'''*'" number wont ho forth.

I ...I.? ■">»'? Odonarkes and his brethren,
and the children of Phoairon in their tent.

t)7 And when ho began to smite them, and
came up with his forces, Simon and his com-
pany went out of the city, and burned up the
engines of war, ^

a; ^c'!'^/u"*!'* •8*'"" Wacoli'des, who was
discomfited by them, and they afflicted him sore :
tor tiis counsel and travail was in vain.

m Wherefore he was very wroth at the
wicked men that gave him counsel to come

CHAP. X.

^pocryfha.

him, beJore he join with Alexander against us.-
o Llse he will remember all the evils thot
mm, and against liis

we have done against
brethren and his people.

C Wherefore he gave him authority to gather
together an host, and to provide weapons, that
he might aid him in batUe : he commanded also
that the hostages that were in the tower should
be delivered him.

7 Then came Jonathan to Jerusalem, and
read the letters in the audience of all Jjie peo-
P'8' a™ of them that were in the tower :
.k . JJ^"?.*®^* *ore afraid, when they heard
that the king hod given him authority to gather
together an host.

9 Whereupon they of the tower deUvered
their hostages unto Jonathan, and he delivered
them unto their parents.

10 This done, Jonathan settled himself in Je-
rusalem, fcnd began to build and repair the city

11 And he commanded the workmen to build
the yiralls and the mount Sion round about with
'"^'Jo'^rrf o"^' for fortification ; and they did so.

U Ihen the strangers, that were in the for-
tresses which Bacchides had built, fled awoy ;

Id Insomuch as every man left his place, and
went into his own country.

14 Only at Bethsuro certain of those that
had forsaken the law and the commandmenta
remained still : for it was thoir place of refuge.

lo Now when king Alexander had lioord
what promises Demetrius had sent unto Jona-
than : when alao it was told him of the batllo.
and noble acts which he and his brethren hod
done, ond of the pains that they had endured,

10 He said. Shall we find such another man ?
now therefore we will make him our friend and
confederate.

17 Upon :' =^ he wrote a letter, and sent it
unto lura, according to these words, saying,

IM King Alexander to his brother Jonathan
sendeth greeting :

• 1 ^1 . »•"" """ counsel 10 come sendeth frrnHtimr .

ountry. ^ ^ '"*" *"■ "**" F^ of great power, and meet to be our friend

J tn nfi <• I . . . «l) Wheroforn nniv >l>iu .ln<r nin «.j.:_ <i .

ountry.

j 70 Whereof when Jonathan had knowledge.
*> sent ambassadors unto him, to the ond lie
'should make peace with him, and deliver thorn
the prisoners.

71 Which thing he accepted, and did ac-
cording to his demonds, and swaro unto him

of his lifr "*""" ''° '"'" ''*"" *" ^'"' "^"y"

72 When therefore he had restored unto him
the prisoners that ho had taken oforetinic out
"1 the land of Judea, ho returned and went his
way into his own lond, neither cariio he onv
inoro into their borders. ^

I ^'^,1?'''"? "*." **""' '=«'*«"' f«"o»n Israel, but
.lonalhan dwelt at Machmos. and began to go-
vern the peopU- ; ond ho destroyed the ungodly
men out of Israel. "«""'/

T« . . *'"AP. X

IN the hundred and sixtieth year Aloxaiidnr,
■■- the gon of Antiochus fi/nmm,;! Epiphanes
went up and took Ptolemn.« : for fho people hod
IhBrn' '' ^ '"^"''' ^'""■""f '"' fo'Knod

a Now when king Domotrius heord thereof,
III' gathernji togethor an oxRnnHm<; 2»E»t Uasi
itmi wont loriii agaiiidt him to fight" ~" " '

;i Moroover, l)emetrius sent jnttnrs unto
Jonathan with loving words, so as he mogni-

lied

1 For, said lie, Let us first make peac

with

ni\ ijh — - K"""', ""u iimDi lu ue our irieno.
I Wherofore now thiH day we ordain thee to
m the high priest of thy nation, and to be called
the king s friend ; (and therewithal ho sent him
a purple robe and a crown of gold :) and require
thee to take our part, and keep friendship with

110.

21 So in the seventh mjiith of the hundred
am. 'ixtieth year, at the feast of the tabernii-
cles, Jonathan put on the holy robe, and gather-
ed together forces, and provided niucli armour.

JSi Whereof when Demetrius heard, he was
very sorry, ond said,

Scl What have we done, that Alexander hath
prevented us in making amity with the Jews
to strengthen himself?

24 1 also will write unto tlif^n words of on-
oouragomciit, and promise tli0m dignities and
gifts, that I may have their aidi

85 Ho sent unto them theriforo to this ef-
fect : King Demetrius unto th| people of the
Jows sentf-ith grooliiig :

2(i WhercoH yo have kept covenants with Ma,
and ciiiitinuod in our (Viendship, not joining
vourst'lvo* with our enemies, wo have hwnl
hereof, amTtaro glad.

faithful unto us, and we will well recompanaa
you for the things ye do in our liehalf,

88 And will grant you many immunities, unit
give you rewards.

8!J And now do I ftee you, and foi your sak«

Apocrypha.

I. MACCABEES.

Apocrypha.

ri .:-ii

1 release all the Jews, from tributes, and from
the customs of salt, and from crown taxes,

30 And from that which appertaineth unto
me to receive for the third part of the seed, and
the half of the fruit of the trees, I release it from
this day forth, so that they shall not be taken
of the land of Judea, nor of the three govern-
ments which are added thereunto out of the
country of Samaria and Galilee, from this day
forth for evermore.

31 Let Jerusalem also be holy and free,
with the borders thereof, botl\ from tenths and
tributes.

32 And as for the tower which is at Jerusa-
lem, I yield up my authority over it, and give it
to the nigh priest, that he may set in it such
men as he shall choose to keep it.

33 Moreover I freely set at liberty every one
of the Jews that were carried captives out of the
land of Judea into any part of my kingoom, and
/ will that all my officers remit the tributes
even of their cattle.

34 Furthermore / will that all the feasts, and
sabbaths, and new moons, and solemn days, and
the three days before the feast, and the three
<lays afler the feast, shall be all days of immuni-
ty and freedom for a!l tha Jews in my realm.

35 Also no man shall have authority to med-
dle with them, or to molest any of them in any
matter.

36 / will further, that there be enrolled among
the king's forces about thirty thoui.,and men of
the Jews, unto whom pay shall be giveti, as be-
longeth to all the king's forces.

37 And of them some shall be placed in the
King's strong holds, of whom also some shall be
set over the afiairs of the kingdom, which are
of trust: and / will that their overseers and
governors be of themselves, and that they live
afler their own laws, even as the king hath
commanded in the land of Judea.

38 And concerning the three governments
that are added to Judea from the country of,

Samaria, let them be joined with Judea, that ^ear :

they may bo reckoned to be under one, nor
bound to obey other authority than tlio high
priest's.

39 As for Ptolemais, and the land pertain-
ing thereto, I give it as a free gift to the sanc-
tuary at Jerusalem for the necessary expenses
of the sanctuary.

40 Moreover I give every yenr tifliioii tlii>u-
snnd shekels of silver out of the king's accounts
from the places appertaining.

41 Ann all the overplus, which the officers
payed not in as in former tiiiio, from hencoforth
shall be given toward the works of the temple.

43 And besid« this, the fivo tlumsand kIic-
kels of silver, wfiich they t(H)k from the uses

, of the ttccdunls year by year,
shall be rnleosod, borouiie thoy
Fpriosts that minister,
ever they be that Hoe unto the
Jem, or be within the libertie»
thereof, being intiebted unto the king, nr for any
other matter, let them bo at liberty, and all that
they have in my renlm.

44 For the building also nnd rOfinirintt of
tha work^ of the sanctuary, oxpunSdH hIiiiII Iio

.r.tit.tt jtl'tllA btniv'a »t*ni^ttt%i»

of the temple ot|
even those thir_
appertain to tha

43 And who
tnmplo at Jerul

46 Now when Jonathan and the people heard
these words, they gave no credit unto tnem, nor
received them, oecause they remembered the
great evil that he had done in Israel ; for he had
afflicted them very sore.

47 But with Alexander they were well pleased,
because he was the first that entreated of true
peace with them, and they were confederate
with him always.

48 Then gathered king Alexander great
forces, and camped over agamst Demetrius.

49 And afler the two kmgs had joined bat-
tle, Demetrius' host fled: but Alexander fol-
lowed oiler him, and prevailed against them.

50 And he continued the battle very sore
until the sun went down: and that day was
Demetrius slain.

51 Aflerward Alexander sent ambassadors to
Ptolemee king of Egypt with a message to this
effect :

52' Korasmuch as I am come again to my
realm,,&nd am set in the throne of my progeni-
tors, aiTd have gotten the dominion, and over-
thrown Demetrms, and recovered our country ;

53 For afler I had joined battle with him,
both he and his host was discomfited by us, so
that we sit in the throne of his kingdom ;

54 Now therefore let us make a league of
amity together, and give me now thy daughter
to wife : and I will be thy son-in-law, and will
give both thee and her gifts according to thy
dignity.

T>5 Then Ptolemee the king gave answer,
saying, Happy be the day wherein thou didst
return into the land of thy fathers, and sattest
in the throne of their kingdom.

56 And now will I do to thee, as thou hast
written : meet me therefore kt Ptolemais, that
wo may see one another ; for I will marry my
daughter to thee according to thy desire.

57 80 Ptolemee went out of Egypt with his
(laughter Cleopatra, and they came unto Pto-
lemais in the hundred threescorb and second

58 Where king Alexander meeting him, gave
unto him his daughter Cleopatra, and celebrated
her marriage at Ptolemais with great glory, as
the manner of kings is.

59 Now kinif Alexander had written unto
Jonathan, that ho Rhould come and meet him.

(iO Who tliereupou went honourably to Ptole-
mais, where ho nun the two kings, and gavn
thoin and their friends silver and ^old, and many
presents, and found favour in thoir sight.

()1 At that time certain iieBlilent fellows of
Israel, men of a wicked life, asseinbled tliiini-
selves against him, to accuse him : but the kiiij;
would not hoar them.

(\'i Yea more than tlinf. the king command-
ed to take off his irarinonts, and clothe him in
purple : null they did so.

fill Also ho miulo him sit by hitnsnlf, and Hai(l
unto his princes. («o with him into the midst of
the city, ond make proclamation, that iir> iii.iii
coinplnin against liini of any ni!Utpr,Rnd tlinl !><i
man trouble iiiin for any manner of cause.

(!4 Npw wlii'ti his Hcrusc's snw tliiil he wan
honoured iiccording lo the nrorlaiiuilion, ami
clothed in purple, tncv lloil all nway.

iir, kJ;. il.« fe'tsL" !!::!i::;!rKi! l-.-r!!. !i!'.:! '.vr!!!'." li!!!'

45 Yoa, and for the building of the waIIh of | among his chietlViends, and miiile him u iUikv,
Jerusalem, and the fortifyinj^ thereof round and piirlakrr of IiIm dominion,
ribout, expenses shall bo given out of the king's' (i(> AOetward Jonathan returned to Jeriwa-
accounts, w klso for the building of the wiUlNllem with peace and gladness.
in Judea. l ti7 Furlliormore in the hundred threescore

110

Apocrypha.
and the people heard
credit unto tnem, nor
hey remembered the
3 in Israel ; for he had

hey were well pleased,
lat entreated of true
ey were confederate

n^ Alexander great
ramst Demetrius,
mgs had joined bat-
: but Alexander fol-
liled against them,
the battle very sore
i: and that day was

r sent ambassadors to
rith a message to this

1 come again to my
hrone of my progoni-
dominion, and over-
covered our country ;
ned battle with him,
discomfited by us, so
f his kingdom :
18 make a league of
me now thy daughter
' son-in-law, and will
fts according to thy

) king gave answer,

f wherein thou didst

y fathers, and sattest

dom.

to thee, as thou hast

)re &t Ptolemais, that

for I will marry my

r to thy desire.

Jt of Egypt with his

they came unto Pto-

ireescorb and second

ler moetinjr him, gave
opatra, and celebrated
with great glory, as

er had written unto
ome and meet him.
t honourably to Ptole-
Iwo kings, and gavo
Brand gold, niid many
in thnir night.
1 tioHtileiit follows of
life, nsNciiiblod thoni-
iHo liiin • but the kiiif;

. the kins commiiiid-
ts, and clothe him in

I by liiinimlf, and Kaiil
him into tho midst 'if
mat ion, that no iikui
ly ni!ittpr,and tlint mi
lannur of rnusp.
sn-s Rtiw timt ho wan
lio iiriiclnniution, and
I all iiway.

1(1 iniiili< him ii duke,
on.
returned to J«ru»n-

IS*.

I hundred threescore

Apocrypha. CHAP

ouf Sr^ff^Tu^fr^""^ son of Demetrius "
cJwl ^ into the land of his fathers :

he waTrl^^ht '^''''" ^}PS Alexander heard tell,
CT Th? n"^' 5'?'' '«'""«'• '"to Antioch.

ffovernnr !? rf™*'- '"f • """'^ Apollonius the

^ZlZi ^^'o^y"" '"8 general, who gather-

n?„ fnH " f «■■"*' ^^'' '^"d «='"^P«d in Jam-
ma, and sent unto Jonathan the liigh priest,

saying

anH°T ;''°1 '''™« j'^^st up thyself against us,

Zr T^'^^^'lf'^u*" '*=°"» ^°' thy sake, and
rep oached : and why dost thou vaunt thy piwer
agamst us m the mountains .' ^

„» if^°* .therefore, if thou trustest in thine

fiMH 'T^u' "T" '^°'^» '° "« into the pWn
field, and there let us try tho matter togethe

for w.t.h me 18 the power of the cities.

74 AB.: and learn who I am, and the rest that
take our part and they shall tell thee that thy
toot IS not able to stand before our face : for thv
own land ''^ ''"'" *^'">P"t '" %»>t in thefr
mI ^J^'ie'-efofe n»/thou shalt not be able to
abide the horsemefr and so great a power in the

to flee Mto^ '" ^ *'°"^ ""^ '''"*' "°' P'*'=«

74 So when Jonathan heard these words of
Apollomus, he was moved in his mind, and
choosing ten thousand men, he went out of Je-
rusalem, where Simon his brother met him for
to help him.

t„.wi.^'"*i'? •'•''=''•"' ^"* tents against Joppe:
but they of Joppe shut him out of the city.L-
"^IJn^-^P""'"""^ ^^ a garrison there.
,mn„ 7u ^.^t''?" l^id siege "nto it : where-
upon they of the c.tv let him in for fear: and
HO Jonatinn won Joppe.

fi.JJ )y'"'''eof when Apollonius heard, he took
three thousand horsemen, with a great host of
Jootmen, and wont to Azotus as one that jour-
neyed, and therewithal drew him forth into the

•Apocrypha.
. 80 And sent him a buckle of gold, as the use
IS to be given to such as are of the king's blood :
I o gave hun also Accaron with the borders
tiiereol in possession.

A CHAP. XI.

ND the king of Egypt gatlierod together a
.u„ „F^-f A'°^t, like the sand that lieth upon

,, ■= r- 7 """ "lo oaiju umi jiem upon

the sea-shoro, and many ships, and went about
through deceit to get Alexander's kingdom, and
join It to his own.

. 2 Whereupon he took his journey into Syria
in peaceable manner, so as they of the cities
opened unto him, and met him : for king Alex-
ander had commanded them so to do.lecause
he was his father-in-law.

:? Now as Ptolomee entered into the cities,
he set m every one of them a garrison of sol-
diers to keep it,

4 And when he came near to Azotus, they
shewed him tho temple of Dagon that was burnt,
and Azotus and the suburbs thereof that were
destroyed, and the bodies that were cast abroad,
and them that he had burnt in the battle: for
they had made heaps of them by the way where
he should pass.

.u^ Also they told the king whatsoever Jona-
than had done, to the intent he might blame
him : but the king held his peace.

6 Then Jonathan met the king with irreat
•^"^f^^t Joppe, where they solutef one another,

^Ji.'^i!^''^^*"^ Jonathan, when he had gone
with the king to the river called Eleutherul, re-
turned again to Jerusalem.

8 King Ptolemee therefore, having gotten
the dominion of tho cities by the sea unto Se-
leucia upon the sea-coast, imagined wicked
counsels against Alexander.

Whereupon he sent ambassadors unto kinir
Demetrius, saying, Come, let us make a ioagua
whoTA^llJuri'i' ?!Xf !'-« -y.'laugh'ter

pIain,WausohehadageatZrer of h^^^^^^^ JhZ^\T' """"J \^i» give thee my daughter
...on, in.whom he put hif trust horse- whom Alexander hath, and thou shalt rei|n in

7a Tu— r ". \ .."'"'■ . _ I thy father 8 kingdom : '

78 Then Jonathan followed after him to
A^jtus, where the armies joined battle

7!J Now Apollonius had left a thousand
norsemen in ambush.

80 And Jonathan know that there was an
ainbuRhiiiont behind him ; for they had com-
passed in his host, and cast darts at the people,
Irom morning till evening. '

« But the peonlo stood still, as Jonathan
bad commanded tlioin : and so the enemies'
hofBos wore tired.

88 Then brought Simon forth his host, and
sot them against tho footmen (for the horsemen
wid flo'/"" ^^'^ discomfited by him,

ih« fi.n*'fl horsemen also, being scattered in
the field fled to Azotus, and w*nt into IJeth-
dagon their idol's temple, for safety.

84 Uiit Jonathan sot fire on Azotus, and tho
c.tio, round about it, and took their spoils ; and
ho temple of Dagon. with them that wore flod
into It. ho biirii.id with fire

.J^l i'^'"!r "'T "*"!"' '"'"'*■•' •""' •'»'" with the
sword well nigli eight thousand inon.

W) And from tlionco Jonathan removed his

n«n'„fTr *""."'""' "'^V'"'^ Ascalon, where tho
men o! tho c.ilv mmo C.ril. 1 . Li_^

"* «., fjjjjj t;!;^iii

groat pomp.
87 After Ihis rotiirnod Jonathan and his host

imto Jerimaleni, having many Hp„il,

H« Now when king Aloxnndor heard
tilings, he honoured Jonathan yet more

these

,.J°i ^"'f' 'u''®"' t.''*t I gave my daughter
unto him, for he sought to slay me.

11 ThuH (lid he slander him, because he wa»
desirous of his kingdom.

12 Wherefi)re he took his daughter from
him, and gave hor to Demetrius, and forsook
Alexander, so that their hatred was openly
known. "^ ■'

13 Then Ptolemee entered into Antioch,
where he sot two crowns upon his head, the
crown of Asia, and of Egypt.
. 'j*.,^".the mean season was king Alexander
in t.ilicia, because those that dwelt in those
parts had revolted from him.

IS But when Alexander heard of this, he
camo to war against him: whereupon kitur
Ptolemee brought forth his hoit, and met him
with a mighty power, and put him to flight.

10 So Alexander flod into Arabia, there to be
"efondod ; but king Ptolemee was exalted :

17 For Zabdiel the Arabian took oft" Alex-
ander's head, and sent it unto Ptolemee.

IH King Ptolemoe also died the third day af-
ter, and they that were in the ctromr holds
were ilain (me of another.
. ^j[ Hy this means Demetrius reigned in the
niiiitiittti Uirt'esrnrn and sevrntii year.

20 At the sniiifl time J(mathan gathered to-
gether them that were in Judoa, to take the
tower that was in Jerusalem : and hrf made
many engines of war against it.

21 Then certain ungodlv persons, who hated

Is M

Apocrypha.
their own people, went unto the king, and told
him that Jonathan beaieged the tower.

22 Whereof when he heard, he was angry,
and immodiatcly removing, he came to Ptole-
maia, and wruto onto Jonathan, that he should
not lay siege to the tower, but come and speak
with him at Ptolemais in great haste.

23 Nevertheless Jonathan, when he heard
this, commanded to besiege it still .- and he
chose certam of the elders of Israel, and the
priests, and put himself in peril ;

24 And took silver and gold, and raiment, and
divers pre.^onts beside, and went to Ptolemais
unto the king, where he found favour in his sight.

25 And thouffh certain ungodly men of the
people had made complaints aeainst him,

26 Yet the king entreated tiirn as his prede-
cessors had done before, and promoted him in
the sight of all his friends,

27 And confirmed him 'n the high priest-
hood, and in all the honours that he had before,
%nd gave b'«n pre-eminence among his chief
friends.

28 Then Jonathan desired the king, that he
would make Judea freo from tribute, as also
the three governmentsj with the country of
Sa.naria ; and he promised him three hundred
talents.

29 So the king conwnted, and wrote letters
unto Jonathan of all these things after this
manner :

30 King Demetrius unto his bsother Jona-
than, and unto the nation of the Jews, sendeth

I. MACCABEES. Apocrypha.

40 And lay sore upon him to deliver him this
wrung Antiochus, that he 'might reign in his
father's stead: he told him therefore all that
Demetrius had done, and how his men of war
were at enmity with him ; and there he remained
a long season.

41 In the mean time Jonathan sent unto king
Demetrius, that he would cast those of the
tower out of Jerusalem, and those also in the
fortresses : for they fought against Israel.

42 So Demetrius sent unto Jonathan, snying,
I will not only do this for thee and thy people,
but I will greatly honour thee and thy nation,
if opportunity serve.

43 Now therefore thou shall do well, if tliou
send mo men to help me ; for all my forces nrn
gone from me.

44 Upon this Jonathan sent him three tliou-
sand strong men unto Antioch ; and when they
came to the king, the king was very glad of
their cbming.

45 Hown^it, they Ikat were of the city
gathered therkselves togenlu' into the midst of
the city, to the number of an Hundred and twenty
thousand men, and would have slain the king.

46 Wherefore the king fled into the court,
but they of the city kept the passages of the

greetmg :

31 We send you here a copy of the letter
which we did write unto ou- cousin Lasthenes
concerning you, that ye might see it.

32 King Demetrius unto his father Lasthe-
nes sendeth greeting :

33 Woi are determined to do good to the peo-
ple of the j0W8, who are our friends, and keep
covenant* llUj us, because of their good will
toward us. ^

M Wherefore we have ratified unto them
the borders of Judea, with the throe govern-
ments of Apherema nnd Lydda and Ramathein,
that are added u:.t.o Judea from the country of
Samaria, and all things appertaining unto them,
for all such as do sacrifice in Jerusalem, instead
of the pavmente which the king received nf
them yearly aforetime out of the fruits of the
8»rth and of trees.

35 And as for other things that belong unto
us, of the tithes and customs pertaining unto
us, as also the salt-pits, and the crown taxes,
arhich are due unto us, we discharge them of
them all for their relief

'M And nothing hereof shall bo revoked from
this time forth for over.

37 Now therefore see that thou make a copy
of these things, and let it bn delivered unto
Jonathan, and set upon the holy mount in a
conspicuous place.

38 Afler tliis, when king Demetrius saw that
the land was quiet before uim, and tiiat uo ro-
nistuni-.n was lUmtiti a)|ailMt him, he xiint sway
«11 his forces, every one to his own place, except
certain hands of strangers, whom hi< liod giither-
•d from the islns of the heathen : wliereioro all
the forces of his fatht>.. hatod hiio.

had been of Alexander's part afore, wlio, seeing
that all the host murmured against DeiiietriuM
went to Himalcue the Arabian, that brought up
Antiuchus the young son of Alexander,

city, and began to fight.

47 Then the king called to the Jews for help,
who came unto him all at once, and, dispersing
themselves through the city, slow that day in
the city to the number of an hundred thousand.

4ti Also' they set fire on the city, and gat
many spoils that day, and delivered the king.

49 So when they of the city saw that tlio
Jews ha<' got the city as they would, their
courage was abated : wncrofore they made sup-
plication to the king, and cried, saying,

50 Grant us peace, and let the Jews cease
from assaulting us and tho city.

61 With that they cast away their weapons,
and made peace ; and the Jews were honour-
ed in the sight of the king, and in the sight of
all that were in his realm ; and they returned
to Jerusalem, having great spoils.

52 So king Demetrius sat on the throne of
his kingdom, and tho land was quiet before him.

53 Nevertheless, he dissembled in all thitt
ever he spake, and estranged himself fVom Jo-
nathan, neither rewarded he him according to
tho bcnofits which he had received of him, but
troubled him very sure

54 After this returned Tryphon, and with
him tho young child Antiochus, who reigned,
and was crowned.

55 Then there gathered unto him all the men
of war, whom Demetrius had put away, and
they fought agninst Demetrius, who turned his
bock ana Hod.

>'))') Moreover Tryphon took the .elephants, and
won Antioch.

57 At that time young Antiochus wroto unto
Jonathan, saying, I confirm thee in the high
priosthoml, and appoint thee ruler over the four
governments, and to bo one of tho king's fViondB.

58 I! poll thin iio aunt liiiii guldou vesii^U to
be served in, and gave him leave to drink in
gold, and to be clotned in purplo, and to wear n
golden buckle.

59 His brother Simon also he made captain

Ih* borders of Kgypt.

6(1 Thi'ii Joimtlmn went forth, and paweii
througii tliu cities beyond the water, and all tlm
i'orci's of Hvria irnthi'rrd themselves unto him

Apocrypha.

.0 deliver him Mx
light reign in his
therefore all that
r his man of war
there he remained

lan Bent unto king
cast those of the

thoHe also in the
ainst Israel.
Jonathan, saying,
e and thy people,

and thy nation,

t do well, if thou
all my forces nro

it him three tliou-
1 ; and when they
was very glad of

vere of the city
' into the midst of
undred and twenty
e slain the king,
d into the court,
a passages of the

the Jews for help,
:e, and, dispersing
slow that day in
hundred thousand,
the city, and gat
vered the king,
city saw that tlio
;hey would, their
re they made sup-
id, saymg,
it the Jews cease

ray their weapons,

iws were honour-

nd in the sight of

ind they returned

loils.

on the throne of

■ quiet before him.
mbled in all that

himself from Jo-
him according to
ceived of him, but

ryphon, and with
hus, who reigned,

ito him all the men
ad put away, and
us, who turned his

the elephants, and

tiochui wrote unto
thee in the high
rulor over the four

■ tho king's fViondB.

guldcu veBS«ia to
leave to drink in
pie, and to wear a

[) he made captain
idcr cf Tjrf til, "tinto

forth, and ]n»»ei\
1 water, and all tlui
inselvcs unto him

Apocrypha. ^,j^^p

fhev rftlS.'l^^J and vyhen ho caiue to Ascalon,
% ot the city met him honourably.

of 0.« -^ fu?""* '"' ^""^ '» ^^^a. bi«t they
unS ff !«H*K "" "."' \ therefore he laid siege

fi« „iy"*^-.^!JT*' "•* «»'»"''''« thereof with
nre, and spoiled them.

nll^»i^*^"'?'''l'^''*" "'«^ "f Gaza made sup-

h^Z'J^ ^'"'}- *'''' 'T "^ "'^'^ ^hief men for
„fl««fA ""'•u?!!"* """" ^ Jerusalem, and
paasea through the country unto Damascus.

tri^-n,^r '^'*''" •'"nathan heard that Deme-

^otim^^^Mrcorn;^/"'^-'"^ '° -

his'trSeTrtiecTutr"" ^"' ""^ '*'"''"
anKg^h^SiraZ^se^t^^^^^^^^^

66 But they desired to have peace with him.

from^th^" «""'!•'* '^f'^ ""'^ *»>«» P"t them ou
from thence, and took the city, and set a gar-
rison in It. *

67 As for Jonathan and his host, they pitched
r„ h r'" °f Gennesar, from whence Ees
Nasi? """'"'"S "'*>' 8*^ "'«n' to the plain of

68 And behold, the host of strangers met
then, in the p ain, who having laid men n ^1
bush for him in the mountain!, came themseh-es
over gainst him. uinoixeB

onflf^h'^'"", "'"^ ^^?^ ^^y '" •""bush rose
out of their places, and joined battle, all that
were of Jonathan 's side fled ;

70 Insomuch as there was not one of them
left, except Mattathias the son of Absalom, an^
Judas tho ,on of Calphi, the captains of ^he

II '^^^^ Jonathan rent his clothes, and cast
earth upon his head, and prayed.

thorn to flight, and so tliey ran away. ^

7J Now when his own men that were fled

saw this, they turned again unto him, and with

lum pursued them to Cados, even unto their

ow-n tents, and there they camped.
74 So there were slam of the heathen that

day about three thousand men : but Jonathan

returned to Jerusalem.

N CHAP. XII.

OW when Jonathan saw that the time
served him, he chose certain men, and
sent them to Rome, for to confirm and renew
the friendship that they had with them.

i He sent letters also to the Lacedemonians,
and to other places, for tho same purpose

a So they V -lit unto Rome, and onL-red into
llie senate, ana said, Jonnthoii tho hioh nriest
nnd the people of the Jews, sent us unto you,'
to the end yo should renew the friendship
which ye had with them, and league, as in for-
mer time.

4 Upon this the Romans gave them letters
I'l? liu • ff°^,"""r« "*■ ^^■'■•0' place, that they
should bring them into tho land of Judea peacea-

And this is the copy of the letters which

---— ..... ... ,.„„ uuj.y 1,1 1(10 leuors '

•lonathan wrote unto the Lacedemonians :

(» Jonathan tho hisrh uriest. and !h= =!;!=?= ;.«"
tiio nation, nnd the p'riosTsTandThe other peopi'e
|.i the Jews unto tho Lacedemonian, their
iTothroii send greeting :

Onias thn hijjh priest frnm Darius, who reigned
15

XII. ,,

'Ipoerypha.
then among you, to signify that ye are our

spS;."''" '^^ '°P^ J'ore^..iderwiritten doth
.J -^t which time Onias entreated the ambas-
STetters w?" •'«"t honourably, and received
the letters, wherein declaration was made of the
league and friendship. "®

nf H, '■''■fK^'"'''' "'^ ^l"". a'beit we need none
of .h.se things, for that we have the holy books
of scripture m our hands to comfort us,
vo,. for ^r "«'^'«'''.h«'°M attempted to nend unto
^h^ 1 ! f«"ewing of brotherhood and friend-
ship, lest we should become strangers unto you
altogether : for there is a long* time passed
since ye sent unto us. passea

ini'iwh*'"'"'*'"'"^''* ''" t™" without ceag.
ing, both m our feasts, and other convenient
days,doreniemberyo« in the sacrifices Xh
we otter, and m our prayers, as reason is, and
as It becometh us to think upon our brethren:

2 And we are right glad of your honour.
Ki-l A °"'"«''Jv«»' we have had great trou-

V^nJ^t ?■"' °" ''"V "''«' fowomuch as the
kmgg that are round about us have fouirht
against us. lougni,

14 Howbeit, wo would not be troublesome
unto vou, nor to others of our confederates and
friends, m these wars :

15 For we have help from heaven that suc-
coureth us, so as we are delivered from our
enemie.1, and our enemies are brought under

Af a' .^"V**" «*"«»W8 chose Numenius the son
ot Antiochus, and Antipater the son of Jason,
and sent them unto the Romans, to renew the
amity that we had with them, and the former
'"ague.

17 We commanded them also to go unto
vou, and to salute you, and to deliver you our
etters concerning the renewing of our bro-
therhood. •

18 Wherefore now ye shall Mo well to give
Jt an answer thereto.

13 And this is the copy of the letters which
Oniares sent.

aO Areuskingof the Lacedemonians to Onias
the high priest, greetin/y :

21 It is found in writing, that the Lacede-
monians and Jews are brethren, and that thev
are of the slock of Abraham ;

SS Now therefore, since this is come to our
knowledge, ye shall do well to write unto us of
your prosperity.

83 We do write back again to you, that your
cattle and goods are ours, and ours are yours.
We do command therefore our ambassadors
to make report unto you on this wise.

24 Now when Jonathan heard that Deme-
trius' princes were come to fight against him
with a greater host than afore,

S5 He removed from Jerusalem, and met
them in the land of Amathis ; for he gave them
no reanite to enter his country.

SJ6 lie sent spies also unto their tenU, who
came again, and told him that they were ap.
pointed to come upon them in the night-seaaon.
27 Wherefore so soon as the sun was down,
Jonathan commanded his men to watch, and
to be in arms, that ail th night long they might
cr rcnay to TiSul . alio fin iviil Uttih ceniiiieis
round about the host.

'M But when the adversaries heard that
Jonathan and his men were ready for battle,
they feared, and trembled in their hearts, and
thev kindled firns in th..:. camp.
113

4
It g

that'

Jjpocrypfia. I. MACCABEES

29 Howbeit Jo;>. lUian and )iid company k
it not till the morning : for thoy saw the lights
burning.

30 Then Jonathan pursued after them, but
overtook them not : for tiiey were gone over
the river Eleutherus.

31 Wherefore Jonatiian turned to the Ara-
bians, who were called Zabadeans, and smote
them, and took their spoils.

82 And removing thence, he came to Da-
mascus, and so passed through all the country.

33 Simon also went forth, and passed through
the country unto Ascalon, and the holds there
adjoining, from whence ho turned aside to
Joppe, and won it.

34 For he had heard that they would deliver
the hold unto them that took Demetrius' part ;
wherefore he set a garrison there to keep it.

35 After this come Jonathan homo again,
and calling the elders of the people together,
he consulted with thom about building strong
holds in Judea,

36 And making the walls of Jerusalem
higher, and raising a great mount between the
tower and the city, for to separate it from the
cit^, that so it might be alone, that men might
neither sell nor buy in it.

37 Upon this they came together to build up
the city, forasmuch as part o/tne wall toward the
brook on the east side was fallen down ; and they
repaired that which was called Caphenatha.

38 Simon also set up Adida in Sephela, and
made it strong with gates and bars.

39 Now Tryphon went about to got the king-
dom of Asia, and to kill Antiochus the king,
that he might set the crown upon his own head.

40 Howbeit, he was afraid that Jonathan
would not suffer him. and that he would fight
against him ; wherefore he sought a way how
to take Jonathan, that he might kill him. So
he removed, and came to Bethsan.

41 Then Jonathan went out to meet him
with forty thousand men chosen for the battle,
and came to Bethsan.

42 Now when Tryphon saw that Jonathan
came with so great a force, he durst not stroich
his hand against him ;

43 But received him honourably, and com-
icndod him unto all his friends, and gave him

gifls, and commanded his men of war to be as
obedient unto him, as to himself.

44 Unto Jonathan also he said, Wliy hast
tliou put all this people to so groat trouble,
seeing there is no war betwixt us .'

45 Therefore send them now home again,
and choose a few men to wait on thee, and coiuc
thou with me to Ptolemaic, for I will give it
thee, and the rest of the strong holds and Torcos,
and all that have any charge : as for mo, I will
return and depart : for this is the causu of my
coming.

46 So Jonathan, believing him, did as ho
bade him, and sent away his host, who went
into the land of Juden.

47 And with himself ho retained but throe
tliMUsand men, uf whom he sent two fhuusand
into Oalilne, and one thousand wont with him.

48 Now 01 soon as Jonathan entered into
Ptolemais, they of Ptolomais shut the gates,
and took him, and all them that camo wilh
him ihcy sictr -.vith iho sTvord.

49 Then sent Trypiion a hoNt of footmen and
horsemen into Ualiloe, and into tho grout plain,
to destroy all Juiwthan m cuinuuny.

50 But when they knew that Jonathan and

Apocrypha.

were with him were token and slain,
they encouraged one another, and went close
together, prepared to fight.

51 They therefore that followed upon them
perceiving that they were ready to fight for
their lives, turned back again.

52 Whereupon they all came into tho land
of Judea peaceably, and there they bewailed
Jonathan, and them that were with him, and
they were sore afraid ; wherefore all Israel
made great lamentation.

53 Then all the heathen that were round
about them sought to destroy them : for, said
they. They have no captain, nor any to help
them : now therefore let us make war upon
thom, and take away their memorial from
among men.

CHAP. xni.

Now when Simon heard that Tryphon had
gathered together a great host to invade
tho land of Judea, and destroy it,

2 And saw that the people was in great
trembling and fear, he wont up to Jerusalem,
and gathered the people together,

3 And gave them exhortation, saying. Ye
vourselves Know what great things I, and my
brethren, and my father's house, have done for
the lav/s and the sanctuary, the battles also
and troubles which we have seen.

4 By reason whereof all my brethren are
slain for Israel's sake, and I am leil alone.

Now therefore be it far from mo, that I

should spare mine own life in any time of trou-
ble : for I am no better than my brethren.

6 Doubtless I will avenge my nation, and
tho sanctuary, and our wives, and our children :
for all the heathen are gathered to destroy us
of very malice.

7 Now as soon as the people heard these
words, their spirit revived.

8 And thoy answered with a loud voice,
saying. Thou shalt be our leader instead of
Judas and Jonathan thy brother.

9 Fight thou our battles, and whatsoever
thou commandest us, that will we do.

10 So then ho gathered together all tho
men of war, and made haste to finish tho
walls of Jerusalem, and he fortified it round
about.

1 1 Also ho sent Jonathan tho son of Absa-
lom, and with him a great power, to Joppe '
who casting out them that wore therein, re-
mained there in it.

12 So Tryphon removed from Ptolomais with
a great powar to invade the land of Judea, and
Jonathan was with him in ward.

13 But Simon pitched his tents at Adida,
over against the plain.

14 Now when Tryphon knew that Simon
was risen up instead of his brother Jonathan,
and meant to join battle with him, he sent
messengers unto him, saying,

15 Whereas wo have Jonathan thy brother
in hold, it ii for money that he is owing unto
the king's treasure, concerning tho business
that was committed unto him.

10 Wliereforo now send an hundred talents
of silver, and two of his suns for hostages, tliat
when he is at liberty he may not revolt from
us, and we will lot him go.

It rscrcupon Dirnun, tiiucib no porccivcii
that they spolke deceitfully untu him, yet tent
he the money and tho children, lost peradveii-
turo he should procure to hinisalf great hatred
of tho people :

114

Apocrypha.

token and slain,
and went closo

wed upon them
idy to fight for

e into tho land

I they bewailed

with him, and

efore all Israel

iiat were round
them : for, said
nor any to help
nako war upon
memorial from

it Tryphon had
host to invade
t,

B was in great
p to Jerusalem,
er,

ion, saying, Yo
ngs I, anu my
B, have done for
he battles also
m.

ly brethren aro
lefl alone,
rom mo, that I
ny time of trou-
r brethren,
my nation, and
id our children :
ed to destroy us

pie heard these

1 a luud voice,
ider instead of

and whatsoever
we do.

ogether all tho
e to finish tho
>rtiiiod it round

lO son of Absa-
>wer, to Joppe •
jre therein, ro-

I Ptolomais with
d of Judea, and

tents at Adida,

ow tlmt Simon
other Jonatlian,
1 him, he sonl

lan thy brother

is owing unto

ig tho business

hundred talents
)r hostages, that
(lot revolt from

z lie perceive**
) him, yot sent
I, lost peradven-
ilf great hatred

Apocrypha. CHAP.

18 Who might have said. Because I sent
Jiinj not the money and tho children, therefore
18 Jonathan dead.

19 So lie sent them the children and tiie
hundred talents : howbeit Tryphon dissembled
neither would he let Jonathan go.

, ^ And after this came Tryphon to invade

the land, and destroy it, going round about by

J V^^ ^^^ leadeth unto Adora : but Simon

and his host marched against him in every place,

wheresoever he went.

21 Now they that were in the tower sent
niessenffers unto Tryphon, to the end that he
should hasten his coming unto them by the
wilderness, and send them victuals.

22 Wherefore Tryphon made ready all his
Jiorsemen to come that night : but there fell a
very great snow, by reason whereof ho came
not. So ho departed, and came into the coun-
try of Galaad.

23 And when ho came near to Bascama, he
slow Jonathan, who was buried there.

24 Afterward Tryphon returned and went
into his own land.

25 Then sent Simon, and took the bones of
Jonathan his brother, and buried them in Modin,
the citv of his fathers.

2C And all Israel made great lamentation for
him, and bewailed him many days.

27 Simon also built a monument upon the
sepulchre of his father and his brethren, and
raised it aloft to tho sight, with hewn stone,
behind and before.

28 Moreover, ho set up seven pyramids, one
against another, for his father, and his mother,
and his four brethren.

29 And in these ho made cunning devices,
about the which he set great pillars, and upon
the pillars he made all their armour for a per-
petual memory, and by the armour ships carv-
ed, that they might bo seen of all that sail on
the sea.

30 This is the sepulchre which ho made at
Modin, and it standeth yet unto this day.

31 Now Tryphon dealt deceitfully with the
young kmg Antiochus, and plow him.

'M And ho reigned in his stead, and crowned
hmiself king of Asia, and brought a great
calamity upon tho land.

33 Then Simon built up tho strong holds in
Jiidea, and fenced them about with high tow-
i!rs, and groat walls, and gates, and bars, and laid
up victuals therein.

34 Moreover, Simon clioso men, and sent to
kinff Demetrius, to the end ho should give the
Iind an immunity, because all that Trypiion did
was to spoil.

35 Unto whom kinj, Demetrius answered and
wrote after this manner :

3(1 King DomotriuH unto Simon Iho hirrji
priest, and friend of kings, as also unto tho ol
ilcrs and nation of tho Jews, sendoth greeting:

^^ Tho golden crown, and tho scarlet robn,

which yo sont unto us, wn have received : and

wo aro ready to make a steadfast peaco with

.you, yea, and to writo unto our officers, to con-

•hrm thn immunities which wo have granted.

38 And whatsoever covenants wo have mode
with you shall stand ; and tho strong holds,
which yi- Imvo builded, shall bo vour own.

.Jll Au ifir £!iv ovcrs'^^f ^r ^-•i'- -m *"» *

unto this day, wo forgive it, and the crown tax
also, which yo owo us : and if there were any
oihor Iributn paid in Jerusalnm, It shall no
more be paid.

Apocrypha.

XIV.

40 And look who are meet among you to
be m our court, let them be enrollel, and let
there bo peace betwixt us.

41 Thus the yoke of the heathen was taken
away from Israel in tho hundred and seventieth
year.

. 42 Then the people of Israel began to write
in their in.struments and contracts. In the first
year of Simon tho high priest, the governor
and leader of tho Jews.

43 In those days Simon camped against Ga-
za, and besieged it round about ; he made also
an engine of war, and set it by the city, and
battered a certain tower, and took it.
. 44 And they that were in the engine leaped
into tho city ; whereupon there was a great
uproar in the city. ^

45 Insomuch as the people of the city rent
their clothes, and climbed upon the walls with
their wives and children, and cried with a loud
voice, beseeching Simon to grant them peace.
. 40 And they said. Deal not with us accord-
ing to our wickedness, but according' to thy

yr^"t.?""°" "'*^ appeased toward them,
and lought no more against them, but nut
them out of the city, ani cleansed the hoJSe.,
wherein tho idols wore, and so entered into it
with songs and thanksgiving.

48 Yea, he put all uncleanncss out of it,
and placed such men there as would keep the
law, and made it stronger than it was before,
^"1 ^^1^''®''°,'" ^ dwelling-placo for himself

4 J Ihoy also of the tower in Jerusalem
were kept so strait, that they could neither
come forth, nor go into the country, nor buy
nor sell : wherefore they were in great distress
tor want of victuals, ond a great number of
them perished through famine.

50 Then cried they to Simon, beseeching
him to bo at one with them : which thing ho
granted them ; and when ho had put them out
from thence, he cleansed the tower from nol-
lutions : '

51 And entered into it tho three and twen-
tieth day of the second month, in the hundred
seventy and first year, with thanksgiving, and
branches of palm-trees, and with liarps, and
cymbals, and with viols, and hymns, and songs •
because there was destroyed a great enemy out
of Israel. '

i2 Ho ordained also that that day siiould bo
kept every year with gladness. Morcovor, tho
hill of tho tcinplo that was by tho tower ho
mado stronger than it was, and there ho dwelt
himself witli his company.

53 And when Simon saw that John his son
was a valiant man, ho mado him captain of all
tho hosts ; and ho dwelt in Ga/ara.

CHAP. XIV.
"lyrOW in Iho hundred threescore and twelfth

year king Demetrius gathered his forces
together, and went into Media, to got him help
to fight against Tryphon.

2 But when Arsaeos, the king of Persia and
Media, hoard that Demetrius was entered with-
in his borders, ho sent one of his princes to take
him alive :

3 Who wont and smote the host of Demetri-
us, and took him, and brought him to Araacea,
ey "v'nom *ic wus put in wsru.

4 As for the land of Judea, that wu quiet all
tho days of Simon ; for he sought the good of
his nation in such wise, oa that everinoro liia
authority and honour pleased them well.

115

Apocrypha. I. MACCABEES

5 And as he was houourablo in all liis acta, so
in this, that he took Joppe for an haven, and made
an entrance to the isles of the sea,

G And enlarged the bounds of liis nation, and
recovered the country,

7 And gathered together u great number of
captives, and had the dominion of Gazara, and
Bethaura, and the tower, out of the which
he took all uncleanness, neither was there any
that resisted him.

8 Then did they till their ground in peace,
and the earth gave her increase, and the trees
of the field their fruit.

9 The ancient men sat all in the streets,
communing togeDier of good things, and tlio
young men put on glorious and warlike apparel.

10 Ho provided victuals for the cities, and
set in them all manner of munition, so that his
honourable name was renowned unto the end
of the world.

11 He made peace in the land, and hrael
rejoiced with great joy :

12 For every man sat under hiu vino and iiis
fig-tree, and there was none to fray tlieni :

13 Neither was there any left in tho land to
fight against them : ycu, tfic king» themselves
were overthrown in those days.

14 Moreover, he strengthened all tliose of his
people that were brought low : the law he search-
ed out ; and every contemner of the law and
wicked person he took away.

15 He beautified the sanctuary, and multi-
plied the vessels of the temple, ,

IG Now when it was heard at Rome, and as
fur as Sparta, that Jonathan was dead, they
wore very sorry.

17 But as soon as tiiey heard that his brother
Simon was made high priest in his stead, and
ruled the country, and the cities thorein :

18 They wrote unto him in tables of brass,
to renev/ the friendship and league which they
had made with Judas and Jonathan his bre-
thren :

Apocrypha.
awav in fight tlioir enemies from* them, and
confirmed tneir liberty.

27 So then they wrote it in tables of brass,
which they set upon pillars in mount Sion : and
this is the copy of the writing ; The eighteenth
day of the morUh Elul, in the hundred three-
score and twelfth i^ear, being the third year of
Simon the high priest,

28 At Saramel in the great congregation of
the priests, and people, and rulers of the nation,
and elders of the country, wero these things
notified unto us.

29 Forasmuch as oftentimes there have been
wars in the country, wherein for the main-
tenance of their sanctuary, and the law, Simon
the son of Mattathias, of the posterity of Jarib,
together with his brethren, put themselves in
jeopardy, and, resisting the enemies of their
nation, did their nation great honour :

30 (For after that Jonathan, having gatliered
his nation together, and been their high priest,
was added to his people,

31 Their enemies purposed to invade their
country, that they might destroy it, and lay
hands on the sanctuary :

32 At which time Simon rose up, and fought
for his nation, and spent much of his own sub-
stance, and armed the valiant men of his na-
tion, and gave them wages,

33 Andfortified the cities of Judea, together
with Bethsura, that lieth upon the borders of
Juilea, where the armour of the enemies had
been before ; but he set a garrison of Jews
there :

34 Moreover, he fortified Joppe, which lietli
upon the sea, and Gazara, that bordereth upon
Azotus, where the enemies had dwelt before :
but he placed Jews there, and furnished them
with all things convenient for the reparation
thereof)

35 The people therefore, seeing the actn of
Simon, and unio what glory ho thougnt to

j bring his nation, made Iiiin their governor and
IM Winch writings were read before the con- 1 chief priest, because he had done all these
gregation at Jerusalem. ; things, and for the justice and faith which lui

20 And this is the copy of thp letters that j kept to his nation, and for that ho sou-Hit by
tho Lacedemonians sent; The lulers of the ' all inenna to exalt his people. "

Lacedemonians, with the city, unto 8imontlic| 30 For in his time things prospered in bin
high priest, and tho elders, and priests, and j hands, so that the heathen were taken out of
residue of tho people of tho Jews, our brethren, ' their country, and they also that were in tin!
^""^ g£^f ''"f ■ city of David in Jerusalem, who had nmlv.

Jl I lie auiha3.Hador.s thiit were aent unto themf ..ves a tower, out of which llioy iB.sui'il.

our people certified us of your ulory and hi

nour ; wherefore we were niuci oi iin'ir coining

t vour a
glad <>n
22 And did rc^inter tlio iliinps liiut llicv
spake ill tlie council of the people in this maii-
ner, Numonius son of /Viitioclius, and Aiitipo-
ter noil of Jason, thu Jews' unibaHsii(lor.><, cniue
unto us to renew llic I'liendHhip they
with us.

and polluted all about the sanctuary, and diil
liuicii hurt in the linly place :

37 But he placed Jews therein, and forlil'ieil
it for the safety of the country and tho city, niiii
raised up the walls of Jerusiiloni.

'M King DoinetriuR alsoccinHrmed him in ilic
bad high priesthood neeording to those things,

3it And ninde hiiii one of his friends, and

23 And it pleased the people to entertain, lionniired him with great honour

the men honourably, iiiiil to put I lie copy of
their ambassage in public records, to the end
the people of tho (..aeeduinoniaus iiiijrlit liuvo
a memorial thereol': furtlieriiiore, we have
written a copy thereof unto Simon the high
priest.

24 After this, Siincinseul Numonius to Home
with a great shield of gold of a thousand pound
weight, to confirm the league with them.

2a Whereof when tho people heard, they
■aid. What thanks iiliall wn criya tn Bision and
his sons ?

'*'?°!1''- , country, and over tho armour, and over the

20 » or he and his brethren and tho house of fortresijes, t1>ut, /

his father have established Israel, and chasedlof the sanctuary j

40 For ho had heard say, that tho Roman.?
had called the Jews their friends and confede-
rates and brethren; and that they had enter-
tained tho ambaHsailnrs of Simon honourably:

41 Also that the Juwu and priests were well
pleased that .Simon should bo their governor
and high priest for ever, until there should
arise a faithful prophet ;

42 Moreover, that ho should be their cap-
tain, and should take charge of the sanctuary,

io H^.f fl>*^n% fwp^ l!:"!** ■■"^••t*'> .^ — j _•.— — ak..

tho armour, and over the
say, ho should take charge

liti

Apocrypha.
from' them, and

in tables of brass,
mount Sion : and
;; The eighteenth
e hundred three-
the third yeor of

t congregation of
ilersof the nation,
irero these things

8 there have been
in lOT the main-
id the law, Simon
>OBterity of Jarib,
ut themselves in
enemies of their
honour :

, having gathered
their hign priest,

I to invado their
stroy it, and lay

so up, and fought
» of liis own sub-
t men of his na-

f Judea, together
1 the borders of
the enemies had
{arrison of JewH

oppe, wliich lieth
t bordereth upon
id dwelt before :
furnished them
:r the reparation

eing the actn of
(T lie thougnt to
leir governor and
I dono all thesu
faith which ho
It ho soiiirlit by

prospered in liis
re taken out ot'
httt were in tln!

wlio had nin(l(!
lich they iasmnl.
nctuary, and did

ein, and foiti(i«il

and the city, (mil

irnied liini in tlio

lose tliingH,

his friondH, and

ur.

:hat the Romans

ds and confede-

they had enter-

3n honourably :

riests were well

! thoir governor

til there should

Id be their cap-

f the sanctuary.
. ._j -._.~- t\.-

r, and over the
jjd tnko chnrgs

'^pocrypha. cHAP. XV

43 Beside this, that he sJwuld bo obeyed of
every man, and that aU the writmgs In the
country should be made in his name, and that
he should be clothed in purple, and wear gold 7

44 Also that It should be lawful for aone of
the people or prests to break any of these
things, or to gamsay his words, or to gather an
assembly in the country without him, or to be
clothed in purple, or wear a buckle of gold •
h,;»i, whosoever should do othemise, or
Sed ""^ '"^^' '**' ^''""^"^ ''« P"-

46 Thus it liked all the people to deal with
Simon, and do as hath been said.

47 Then Simon p.ccepted hereof, and was
well pleased to be high priest, and captain Tnd

fend thrall!'^ '^"^ ""'^ P"^«*«' -^ '<> '^^

I ^^ij?" *''®^ commanded that this writing
should be put m tables of brass, and that thev
should be set up within the compass of the
sanctuary in a conspicuous place ;

49 Also that the copies thereof should be
laid up m the treasury, to the end that Simon
and his sons might have them

MCHAP. XV.
OREOVER Antiochus, son of Demetrius
the king, sent letters from the isles of
the sea unto Simon the priest and prince of
the Jews, and to all the people ;

8 The contents whereof were these : King
Antiochus to Simon the high priest and prince
ot hia nation, and to the people of the Jews
greeting : '

3 Forasmuch as certain pestilent men have
usurped the kingdom of our fathers, and mv
purpose IS to challenge it again, that I may re-
store It to the old estate, and to that end have
gathered a multitude of foreign soldiers to-
gether, and prepared ships of war ;

4 My meaning also being to go through the
country, that I may be avenged of them that

lave destroyed it, and made many cities in the
Kingdom desolate :

5 Now therefore 1 confirm unto thee all the
oblations which tho kings before me granted!

thee, and whatsoever gifts beside they granted'
1 give thee leave also to coin money for
thy country with thin* own stamp.

7 And as concerning Jerusalem and the

sjinctuary, h.-t them be free ; and all the armour

liut thou hast made, and fortresses that thou

hast built, and keepest in thine hands, let them

iiMiiain unto thee

8 And if any thing be, or shall be, owing to
the king, let it be forgiven thee from this time
iiirth lor evorinoro.

'J Fiirlhermore, when we have obtained our
kingdom, wo will honour thee, and thy nation,
and thy temple, with great honour, so that your
lionour shall be known throughout the world

10 In the hundred threescore and fourteenth
year went Antiochus into tho land of his fa-
tliors: Ht which time all the forces came to-
jrether unto him, so that few were loft with
t rvphoii.

li Wherefore, being pursued by king An-
liochuH, he Hod unto Dora, which lieth By the

19 For he saw that troubles came upon him
all at once, and that his forces had forsaknn

mm.

13 Then camped Antiochus against Dora,
having with him an hundred and twenty thou-
sand mm sft war, and eight thousand horsemen.

Apocrypha
14 And when hu liad compassed the city
round about, and joined ships close to the town
on the sea-side, he vexed the city by land and
by sea, neither suffered he any to go out or in

lo In the inean season came Numenius and
Ills company from Rome, having letters to the
Kings and countries; wherein were written
these things :

16 Lucius, consul of the Romans, unto kinn-
rtolemee, greeting : "

17 The Jews' ambassadors, our friends and
confederates, came unto us to renew the old
friendship and league, being sent from Simon
the high priest, and from the people of the Jews :

thousand'pou^S. "■°"^'' "" "'"*^** °^ ««''» "^ "

nniL)?l\-''°"^''^ '' ^""J* therefore to write
do f him F *"'' «°««t"««. f'ttt they should
do them no harm, nor fight against them, their

aS^th^r""'""'' ''' "''' "•"'' «--«'

shfeW^of rem' ' ""' ^"'" '"^ "^ *" ''''^^ ^^^
1 ^^ \i *'i«'"«*°''e there be any pestilent fel-
lows, that have fled from their Luntry unto
you deliver thom unto Simon the high priest,
that he may punish them according to their
own law. "

n^?'^*T'V''"e*^'<**'' '■« likewise unto
Demetrius the king, and Attalus,to Ariarathes.
and Arsaoes, '

mi^ "^"i to all the countries, and to Samps*-
l^H M 1, ^^ Lacedemonians, and to Delus,
and Myndus, and Sicyon, and Caria, and Sa-
mos, and Pamphyha, and Lycia, and Halicar-
nassus, and Rhodus, and Phaselis, and Cos, and
Side, and Aradus, and Gortyna, and Cnidus,
and Cyprus, and Cyrene.

24 And the copy hereof they wrote to Simon
the high priest.

25 So Antiochus the king camped against
Dora the second day, assaulting it continually,
and making engines, by which means he shut
up Tryphon, that he could neither go out
nor in. *

26 At that tinio Simon sent him two thou-

him ; silver also, and

sand chosen men to aid
gold, and much armour.

27 Nevertheless ho would not receive them,
but brake all tho covenants which he had made
with him afore, and became strange unto him

Mi urthermore he sent unto him Atheno-
bius, one of his friends, to commune with him.
and say, Ye withhold Joppe and Gazara, with
the tower that is in Jerusalem, which are cities
of my realm.

29 The borders thereof ye have wasted, and
done great hurt in the land, and got the do-
""on°"»,'' "'""y P''"'^" within my kingdom.

.«) Now therefore deliver tho cities which
ye have taken, and tho tributes of the places
whereof j;e have gotten dominion without the
borders of Judea :

. ,^^°^®'^? g'^« "*« fof them five hundred
talents of silver ; and for tho harm that yo
have done, and tho tributes of the cities, other
five hundred talents : if not, we wUl come and
nght against you.

;i2 So Atnenobius the king's friend came to
Jerusolem ; and when he saw the glory of Si-

plate, and his great attendanc'e, he wu "ajto-
nished, and told him the king's message.

3.3 Then answered Simon, and said unt9

iim. We hare neither taken other men's lairf.

117 '

h,^-.,.,:-ij.fc«

■Apocrypha.

nor holden that which appertainoth to others,
out the inheritance of our fathers, which our
enemies had wrongfully in possession a certain
time.

34 Wherefore we, having opportunity, hold
the mheritance of our fathers.

35 And whereas thou demandost Joppe and
Gazara, albeit they did great liarm unto the
people m our country, yet will we give an hun-
dred talents for them. Hereunto Athenobius
answered him not a word ;

36 But returned in a rage to the king, and
raade report unto him of these speeches, and
of the glory of Simon, aud of all that he had
seen: whereupon the king was exceodinw
wroth. °

37 In the mean time fled Tryphon by shio
unto Orthosias. ■ ■'> J f

38 Then the king made Cendebeus captain
of the sea-coast, and gave him an host of foot-
men and liorsomen,

39 And commanded him to remove hh host
toward Judea : also he commanded him to build
up Cedron, and to fortify the gates, and to war

II. MACCABEES.

Apocrypha.

figainst the people ; but as for the king himself,
lie pursued Tryphon.

40 So Cendebeus came to Jamnia, and be-
gan to provoke the people, and to invade Ju-
dea, and to take the people prisoners, and slay
tliem.

41 And when he had built up Cedron, he
set horsemen there, and an host of footmen, to
the end that issuing out they miglit make out-
roads upon the ways of Judea, as the king had
commanded him.

CHAP. XVI.

THEN came up Jolm from Gazara, and
told Simon his father what Cendebeus
had done.

a Wherefore Simon called liis two eldest
sons, Judas and John, and said unto them, I,
and my brethren, and my father's house, have
ever from our youth unto this day fought
against the enemies of Israel ; and things have
prospered so well in our hands, that we have
delivered Israel oflentimes.

3 But now I am old, and ye, by God's mer-
cy, are of a sufficient age : be ye instead of
mc and my brother, and go and fight for our
nation, and the help from heaven be with you.

4 So ho chose out of the country twenty
thousand men of war with horsemen, who went
out against Cendebeus, and rested that nisht at
Modin. ^

^ 5 And when as they rose in the morning,
and went into the plain, behold, a miglity great
host both of footmen and lioraemen came
against them : howbeit tliere was a water-
brook betwixt them.

G So he and his people pitched over against
them : and when he saw tliat the people were
afraid to go over the water-brook, he went first
over himself, and then the men seeing him,
passed through after him.
7 That done, he divided his men, and set the

horsemen in the midst of the footmen : for the
enemies' horsemen were very many.

8 Tlien sounded they with the holy trum-
pets : whereupon Cendebeus and his host were
put to flight, so that many of them were slain,
and the remnant gat them to the strono' hold.

At that time was Judas, John's°brother,
wounded; but John still followed after them,
until he came to Cedron, which Cendebeus had
built.

10 So they fled even unto the towers in the
fields of Azotus; wherefore he burned it witli
fire : so that there were slain of them about
two thousand men. Afterward he returned into
the land of Judea in peace.

11 Moreover, in the plain of Jericho was
Ptolemeus the son of Abubus made captain,
and he had abundance of silver and gold :

12 For he was the high priest's son-in-law.

13 Wherefore his heart being lifted up, he
thought to get the country to himself, and
thereupon consulted deceitfully against Simon
and his sons to destroy them.

14 Now Simon was visiting the cities that
were in the country, and taking care for the
good ordering of them ; at which time he came
down himself to Jericho with his sons, Mattn-
thias and Judas, in the liundred tlireescore and
seventeenth year, in the eleventh month, called
Sabat :

15 Where the son of Abubus receiving them
deceitfully into a little hold called Docus, whicli
he had built, made them a great banquet : how-
beit he had hid men there.

16 So when Simon and his sons liad drunk
largely, Ptolemee and his men rose up, and
took their weapons, and came upon Simon into
the banqueting-place, and slew him, and his
two sons, and certain of his servants.

17 In whicli doing he committed a groat
treachery, and recompensed evil for good.

18 Then Ptolemee wrote these things, and
sent to the king, that he should send him an host
to aid him, and he would deliver him the coun-
try and cities.

19 He sent others also to Gazara to kill
John : and unto the tribunes he sent letters to
come unto him, that he might give them silver,
and gold, and rewards.

20 And others he sent to take Jerusalem, ana
the mountain of the temple.

21 Now one had run afore to Gazara, and loI<l
John that his father and brethren were slain, and,
quoth he, Ptolemee hath sent to slay thee also.

22 Hereof when he heard, ho was sore as-
tonished : so ho laid hands on tliem that were
come to destroy him, and slew them ; for lie
knew tliat they sought to make him away.

83 As concerning the rest of the acts nf
John, and his wars, and worthy deeds wliicli
he did, and the building of the walls which lio
made, and his doings,

24 Behold, these are written in the chroni-
cles of his jiriesthood, from the time ho w.ia
made high priest after his father.

f The Second Book of tlie MACCABEES.

CHAP. I.

THE brethren, the Jews that be at Jeru-
salem and in the land of Judea, wish
unto the brethren, the Jews that are through-

2 God be srocious unto you, and remember
his covenant that ho made with Abraham, Uaan
and Jacob, his faithful servants;
US

Jipocrypha.

le footmon : for the
y many.

th the holy trum-
3 and ills host were
f them were slain,
> the strong hold.
19, John's brother,
llowed after them,
lich Ccndcbeus had

the towers in the

he burned it with

ain of them about

ird he returned into

in of Jericho was
bus made captain,
er and gold :
■iest's son-in-law.
being lifted up, he
ry to himself, and
lily against Simon

ing the cities that
king care for the
hich time he came
Ih his sons, Matta-
red tlireescore and
enth month, called

lus receiving them
illed Docus, whicli
eat banquet : how-
is sons had drunk
nen rose up, and
! upon Simon into
ilew liim, and his
srvants.

ommitted a groat
)vil for good,
these tilings, and
Id send him an host
ver him the conn-

o Gazara to kill
ho sent letters to
t give them silver,

.ke Jerusalem, ana

9 Gazara, and told
en were slain, and,
to slay thee nlso.
, ho was sore ns-
n tliem that wore
e\v them ; for lie
le him away.
It of the acts rif
thy deeds wliicli
B walls which lie

en in the chroni-
the time ho was
er.

m, and remember
h Abraham, Isaan

ApibrifpHa. ^HAP

3 And give you all an heart to serve him, and
to do his wiU, With a good courage and a willing

4 And open your hearts in his law and com-
mandments, and send you peace,

5 And hear your prayers, and be at one with
you, and never forsake you in time of trouble.

!» «?i "°^ *® *"• ''^'^ praying for you.

'What time as Demetrius reigned, in the
hundred threescore and ninth year, we the Jews
wrote unto you in the extremity of trouble that
came upon us in those years, from the time that
Jason and his company revolted from the holy
land and kmgdom,

ui ^ An<'^''«™ed the porch, and shed innocent
blood: then we prayed unto the Lord, and
were^ heard ; we offered also sacrifices and
hne flour, and lighted the lamps, and set forth
the loaves.

9 And now see that ye keep the feast of
tabernacles m the month Casleu.

10 In the hundred fourscore and eighth year,
the people that were at Jerusalem and in Judea,
and the council, and Judas, sent greeting and
health unto Anstobulus, king Ptolemous' master,
who was of the stock of the anointed priests

and to the Jews that were in Egypt

11 Insomuch as God hath delivered us from
great penis, we thank him highly, as havins
been m battle against a king.

12 For he cast them out that fought within
the holy city.

13 IV)r when the leader was come into Per-
sia, and the armv with him that seemed invmci-
ble, they were slain in the temple of Nanea by
the deceit of Nanea's priests.

14 For AnUochus, as though he would mar-
ry her, came mto the place, and his friends that
were with him, to receive money in name of a
dowry.

15 Which when the priests of Nanea had
set torth, and he was entered with a small
company into the compass of the temple, they
shut the temple as soon as Antiochus was come
m:

16 And opening a privy door of the roof, they
threw stones like thunderbolu, and struck down
the captam, hewed them in pieces, smote off
their heads, and cast them to those that were
without.

. ]7 .Blessed be our God in all things, who
hath delivered up the ungodly.

18 Therefore whereas wo are now purposed
to keep the purification of the temple upon the
five and twentieth day oithe month Casleu, we
thought it necessary to certify you thereof, that
ye also might keep it, as the feast of the taber-
nacles, anJof the Are, which teas given us when
JNoemitts offered sacrifice, after that ho had
builded the temple and the altar.

li) For when our fathers were led into Per-
sia, the priests that were then devout took the
lire of tho altar privily, and hid it in an hollow
place of a pit without water, where they kept it
sure, so that the place was unknown to all men
ao Wow after many years, when it pleased
God, Neemias, being sent from tho king of Per-
sitt did send of the posterity of those priests,
tliat hud hid It, to the fire : but when they told
"" .'.'"!>:.«'""^ no fire, but thick water :

~i inm-k ooniuiandeu he them to draw it lip,
ni.< to brijuf It; and when the .acrifioos were
l.u.l on, PTeemias commanded tho priasts to
s,>im..l» the wood and the thing, laid there-
I'j'u.i with the water.

•^pocrupha.

th^i^^^" ^^l" "^"^ A*"?"' '^^ »•>"» t™« came
that the sun shone, which afore was hid in the
cloud, there was a great fire kindled, so that
every man marvelled.

23 And the priests made a prayer whilst the
saoriflce was consuming, / ^ay, both the priests,
and alt the rest, Jonathan beginning, and the
rert answering thereunto, as Neemias did.

M And the prayer was after this manner ; O
Lord, Lord God, Creator of all things, who art
fearful and strong, and righteous, aiTd mercifiil,
^na the only and gracious King,

25 The only giver of all things, tho only just,
almiffhty, .nd everlasting, thou that dellVbjpst
Israel from all trouble, and didst choose the fa-
thers, and sanctify them :

26 Receive the sacrifice for thy whole pee-
pie Israel, and preserve thine own portion, and
sanctify it. '

27 Gather those together that are scattered
trom us, deliver them that serve mong tho
heathen, look upon them that are despised and
abhorred, and let the heathen know that thou
art our God.

^ Punish them that oppress us, and with
pride do us wrong.

29 Plant thy people again in thy holy place,
as Moses hath spoken. J J f >

30 And the priests sung psalms of thanks-
giving.

31 Now when the sacrifice was consumed,
Neemias commanded the water that was left to
be poured on the great stones.

33 When this was done, there was kindled a
flame : but it was consumed by the light that
shined from the altar.

33 So when this matter was known, it was
told the king of Persia, that in the place, where
the priests that were led away had hid the fire,
there appeared water, and that Neemias had pu-
rified the sacrifices therewith.

• ?*, '^''™" ^^^ •''"S. enclosing the place, made
it holy, after ho had tried the matter.

35 And the king took many gifts, and be-
stovved thereof on those whom he would gratify,

36 And *'eemias called this thing Naphthar,
which 18 as much as to say, A cleansing : but
many men call it Nephi.

CHAP. II.

IT 18 also found in the records, that Jeremy
the prophet commanded them that were
carried away to take of the fire, as it hath been
signified :

2 And how that the prophet,having given them
the law, charged them not to forget the com-
mandments of the Lord, and that they should
not err in their minds, when they see images
of silver and gold, with their ornaments.

3 And with other such speeches exhorted he
them, that tho law should not depart from their
hearts.

4 It was also contained in the same writing,
that the prophet, being warned of God, com-
manded the tabernacle and the ark to go with
him, as he went forth into the mountain, where
Moses climbed up, and saw the heritage of God.

o And when Jeremy came thither, he found
an hollow cave, wherem he laid the tabernacle,
and the ark, and the altar of incense, and so
st.o*s*^sH l^ft '1'*——

<) And some of those that followed him came
to mark the way, but they could not find it.

7 Which when Jeremy perceived, he blamed
them, sayintr, As for that place, it shall bo un-
known untilthe time that God gather his peo-

«l

U. MACCAflEES
Umkii unto

Apocryph*.
pte again tofulhcr, and recdive

8 Then Rliall tha Lord ahaw thaqs tl^(«
thinga, and the jlory of tha Loti shall appear,
and the oloud bIbo, ss it was ahewed unto Mo-
ma, and as when Solomon deairod tluit the
place might he hooourablv sanctified.
, ., 9 It waA also deelared, lliat lio being witie

/jjk' Qfiiir«J 4ho saoriflceoC diidjcation, nnd of die
W^ fishing of the templa. .

10 And as wbMi Mosea prayed unto tlio
Lord, tbo firp oame down from heaven, ond
cons^nUd ^he vacrlficei ; even ao prayed Solo-
inotLfWb, and .thf ike cnmo down from hoavon,
amToonBumdd the burnt-ofTeringa.

11 And Moses said, Because the sin-offbring
was not to be eaten^ it was consumed.

li) So Solomon l<opt thone eight daya.

13 The Bcno things also were renorled in
the writings and ftoramentarios of Neamtaa:
nnd how he, founding a library, gathored ta^e>
ther (h« acta of the Kings, and the proBheta,
and of David, and the epistles of the ^ings
concomioff tlie holy gifts.

14 In IiKQ niannor also Judos gathered to-
gether all those tilings that were lost by reason
of the war we hod, and they I'qmoin with us.

15 Wherefore if ye have need thereof, send
soma to fetch them unto you.

16 Whereas wo then are about to celebrato
tha purification, we have written unto you, and
ye shall do well, if yeJkeop the same days.

17 We hope also,>t|pi. the God, that deliv^,
od all his jieople, wai Mve them all on heritage,
and tlM kiufitoaii^ ^od J^e (u-testhood, and mH
sanctuary,

18 As hei»dmised intite htw, will shortly
have moroy upon us, and gather iia together out
of every <fttnd under heaven into the holy plaoe :
for he bath delivered us out of great troubles,
and hath purified the place.

19 Now as ocmCemuig Judas Maccabeus, and
his brethren, and the purifioation of the. great
temple, aud the dedication of the i^iir,

50 And the wars against AntiocKus Cpiph-
anes, and Ei|||at)kr his son,

51 And the maaifbst signs that came firorii,
heaven unto those that behaved themselves man-
fully to their honour for Judaism : so that, being
but a few, they overcame the whole coimtry,
and chased barbaroi>)s multitudes,

23 And recovered again the temple renowned
all the world over, aao freed the city, and up-
hold the laws which were going down, the
Lord being gracioua onto tiien Wmi all favour :

23 M that things. I «ay; being declared by
Jason of Cyrene in five btwka, we Will assay to
abridge in one volume.

S4 For oonsidering tha infinite number, and
the difficulty whieh tnev find that desire to look
into the narrations of the story, for the variety
of die matter,

S& We have been eareful, that they that will
read might have dell|^ and that thev thnt are
<iesirous to comniit to memory might have case,
and that all into whose hands it comes might
luive profit.

26 Therefore to us, tbat hire taken up(m us
this painfUl labour of abridgifig, it was not easy,
but a matter of sweat and watchihg ;

Even as ii is no ease unto nira that pre-

pareth a banquet, and seeketh the benefit of
others : yet for tlie pleasuring of many we will
undertake gladly this great pains ;
98 Leavinp to the aathnr the exact handling

.Ipocrypha.
of every partioular, and labourhig to ffifljo* the
rules of an abridgment.

90 For as the master-builder of a now house
must care for the whole building ; but ko that
undertak^th to. set. it out) und fiaint it, must
seek cut fit thihgs fur the adorning thereof:
even so I think H is witli us. .

30 To stand upon every point, <tttd^o oyer
things at large, and to ^ curious in |tvticu-
lars, belongoth to the first author of the storv ;

91 But to use brevity, and avoid much la-
bourtnif of the \york, U to bii gmnt^ to' him
that wul make an abridgmetit.

32 Hero then will we begin the story i only
adding thus muob to tliat wniclKiwthbeCmsaia,
that it ia a foolish thing to mn3f» a lottg prologue,
and to be short in the atoty Itself.

CHAP. m.

NOW whfen the holy city was inhaliitod with
aH peaeo, and the laws were kept very
well, because of the ffodltness of Onias tno higfli
priest, and his hatreifoif wickedness,

2 It came to pass that ev«» the IHnga them-
selves did honour tlie ^la6e, and ttiegitify;the
temple with. their best gifts;

3 Insomtieh that Beleue^ king of A<ia,of
his own reVe|iHet,:baT» all the costs belonging
to the service of the Sacrifices.

4 But one Simon, of the tribe of Bei^omin,
who was made governor of thu jUMople, fell out
with the hiffh prieM ^iit disdraer m theoity.

5 And when Ite could not (ovorcome Omos,
be gat him to Apdtoniiu the ton of Throseas,
wh<^ then woa governor of Celosyria and Phc-
nice, '

6 And told him that 4he treasury in Jeru-
salem. wtsAill Of infinite>sain)i of tnMiey, so that
the nniltitade of their riches, whleh diet not per-
tain to the account of the saorifioe8,^waa innu-
meralile, and that it was posnfaSe to bring all
into the kitig'A bimd.

7 Now wnen ApoUeniua oame. to tliu kiug,
tad had shewed him of the money whereof ho
was told, the king chose out Heliodorus his
treasurer, and sent hiin with a, commandment
to bring him the aforesaid money.

8 80 forthwith Heliodorus took his journey,
under a colour of visiting the. cities of Colo-
s^ria and , Bhenioe, but mdeed to fulfil the
king's purpose.

9 Anid when ho was come to Jerusalem, and
had been courteously » received of the high
priest of the city, he told him what intelligence
was given of the money, and doclared where-
fore le oame, and asked if these thing^ were so
ihdeed.

10 Then the high priest told him that there
was such money laid up for the relief of widows
and fatherless diildren :

11 And that some of it belonged to Hirca-
nus son of Tobias, a man of great dignity, and
not as that wicked Simon had misitiformcd :
the sum whereof iii all was four hundred talents
of silver, and two hunUred of gold :

iii And that it was altogether impossible that
such wrongs should be done utito them, that had
cominittod it to tho holiness of the place, and to
the majesty and inviolable sanctity of the tcmpio,
honoured over all the world.

13 But Heliodorus, faeosiwe ofjthe king's
commandmom given iiim, saiq, limt in any
wise it must be brought into the king's trea-
sury.

14 So at the day Which he appointed ho en-
tered in to order this matter : wherefore there

120

.ipoerypka,
rkig tu raUoVf the

ir of a now house
ting ; but bo that
td paint it, must
iidorninK thereor:

loint, und^io over
iriouB in {iwtiiiu-
hor of the rtonr;
J avotcl jmuoh fa-
I Kmnt,e4 to' him

I »ho. itory 1 only
ohhAth becm^mld,
• alonffprol«gu«,
lelf.

r«B itiUaliitod witii

wero leapt very

of Onios tno hi^ii

th« hin0« them-
and ma^ify the

iiin^ of Aaia, of
9 coats belongiiig

ribo of Benjamin,
V jtemplo, foil out
tttler m tho ci^.
OTorcome Onioe,
ion of Throfieas,
Dlosyiris and Phe-

ireasury in Joru-
off motaey, so that
rhieh did not por-
rifioesrwas innu-
libhf to bring all

iflMjo the king,
oney whereof ho
t Ifeliodorus his
(v.coRinmndment
iBjr.

took his journey,
cities of Celo-
ed to fulfil the

o Jerusalem, and
ed of the . high
ivhat intelligence
declared wnero-
ae thing^ were so

i him that there
) relief of widows

bnged to Hirca-
;reat dignity, and
ad misinformed:
r hundred talents
old:

:r impossible timt
to thom, that had
the placft> and to
,ity of the temple,

le o^tho king's
id, iliac in any
t^ king's trea-

appointed he en-
wherefbre there

Apocrypha. CHAP. IV

'*'i*k" n"1".u 'fif*"?''' throughout the whole city.

„ITu ^ "'""■ '" "'P!'^ ?"«"'•' vostmonts, called
unto heaven upon him that made a law con-

Z^^i ''""«^' «'^' V" '"' "^-P'' that they shoX

♦J.i f '^'"'•? ^''08? had looked the high priest in
the face, it would have wounded his'*hoart ■ for
his countenance and the changing of his colour
declared the mward agony of Sis mind.
-„i I, ^ r"!"",^?' "0 compassed with foar

thl /w i '".'^•'^' ^'"'t it «""' manifest to
them that looked upon him, what sorrow he
had now m his heart.

fn!L°""'"/'"' flo"'*'"? out of their houses
to the general supplication, because tho place
was like to come into contempt.
1 .i.^"'l ""^ women, girt with sackcloth un-
der their breasts, abounded in the streets ; and
the virgms that were kept in, ran, some to the

Apocrypha.

33 Now as the high priest was making an
aonomont.tho same young men in the san.o
clothing oppeared and stood beside Holiodonis
saying. Give Onias the high priest great thanks!
IheeTfe " "'**' ^"^''"^ ^'''th granted

34 And seeing that tnou hast been scourged
from heaven, declare unto all men the mi^htv
power of God And when they had spoken
these words, they appeared no more.

^> So HelioJorus, ofter he had offered sa-
crihce unto the Lord, and made great vows
unto him that had saved his life, Snd saluted
""'»«' '.eturned with his host to the king,
.u Then testified ho to all men the works of
the groat God, which he had seen with his eyes.

• 1 A"" ^'"'" the king askod Heliodorus, who
might bo a fit man to be sent yet once again to
Jerusalem, he said, .. ^ :"

I • ^ }l- J*"*" hast any enemy or traitor, send
him thither, and thou shalt receive him well

gates, and some to the walls VnVnrhnr i . ^ """ '"'V'?^ ""^ thou shalt recoi

out of tho windows ' "** °'^'" ^"""^^^ I scourged, f he escape with his life : for in that

20 And all holding their hands toward hea- 1 Sod°' "° ' *''"" " "^ *"■•"''"' P"^*-- "^

ven, irmde supplication,
ai Then it would have pitied

,1 /. ,|. , " — ■•" ■■•"" iMiiuu a mnn to see
the falling down of tho multitude of all sorts,
and the fear of the high priest, being in such an
agony. ■ ' e

22 Then thoy called upon tho Almightv Lord
to kom, tho things (•oininittod of trust safe and
*"oj °M "" ""'t '':id committed them.

2;i Novertholoss, Heliodorus oxocutod that
which was decreed.

24 Now as he was there present himself
with his guard about the treasury, the Lord of
spirits, and the Prince of all p„v,-er, caused a
great apparition, so that all that presumed to
come in with him wore astonished at the power
ot *'od, and fainted, and wore soro afraid
,„;fu . ^'u,'" ^PP'-'arod unto thorn .-u, horse
with a terrible nder upon him, and adorned
with a very fair covering, and he ran fiercely,
and smote at Heliodorus with his fore-fcot
and It seemed that he that sat upon tho horse
had complete harness of gold.

2(5 Moreover, two other young men appeared
before him notable in strengtii, excell'ent in
beauty, and comely in apparel, who stood by
him on either side, and scourged him continual-
ly, and gave him many sore stripes.

27 And Heliodorus foil suddenly unto the
ground, and was compassed with <rreat dark-
ness : but they that were with him took him
up, and put him into a litter.

28 Thus him, that lately came with a great
tram and with all his guard into the said trea-
sury, they carried out, being unable to help
hiinselfwith his weapons: and manifcstiv they
acknowledged the power of God • *

29 For he by the hand of God was cast down,
aad lay speechless without all hopo of life

dO But they praised the Lord, that had mi-
raculously honoured his own place: for the
temple, which a little afore was ?ull of fear and
t ouj,lo, when the A mighty Lord appeared, was
filled with joy and gladness.

31 Then straightway certain of Heliodorus'
t^rM P'T^*^"'"' *'"*' ho wouM caU Zn
l^?\TJ!S^l*?g''r hirn his life, who C

to g;ve Up tj,c ghost.

So tlie high priest, suspecting lest tho

should m Rrnnro ... »k-. ». . "'"

39 I or ho that dwelleth in heaven hath his
eye on that phce, and defendeth it ; and he
beateth and destroyoth them that como la
hurt It.

40 And the things concerning Heliodorus.
ami tho keeping of the treadury, fell out on
this sort.

CHAP. IV.
rpHIS Simon now, of whom we spake afore
A having been a bewrayer of the m.oney, and
ot his country, slandered Onias, as if he had
terrified Heliodorus, and been the worker of
these evils.

2 Thus was he bold to call him a traitor,
that had deserved well of the city, and tendered
his own nation, and was so zealous of the laws

3 But when their hatred went so far, that
by one of Simon's faction murders were com-
mitted,

4 Onias seeing the danger of this contention,
and that Apollonius, as being the governor of
Celosyria and Phenice, did rage, and increas*
Simon's malice,

5 He wont to the king, not to be an accuse*
of his countrymen, but seeking the good of
all, both public and private :

6 For he saw that it was impossible that the
state should continue quiet, and Simon leave
his folly, unless the king did look thereunto

7 But after the death of Seleucus, when An-
tiochus, called Epiphanes, took the kingdom,
Jason the brother of Onias laboured underhand
to be high priest.

8 Promising unto the king by intercession
three liundred and threescore talents of silver
and of another revenue eighty talents : '

9 Besido this, ho promised to assign an hun-
dred and fifty more, if he might have hcense
to set hirn up a place for exorcise, and for the
training up of youth in the fashions of the
heathen, and to write them of Jerusalem bu
the name of Antiochians.

10 Which when the king had granted, and
id gotten into his hand the rnle, he forth-

he had gotti. „ „.„ „„„„ „.„ .„.„, „„ .„„„.

with brought his own nation to the Greekish
fashion.

11 And tho royal privileges granted of spe-
cial favour to the Jews by the means of John
»K> f.»i - ^ev I _-t . . . '

king should misconceive thAf =7^„^ ■"=>. ine ciai lavour to the Jews by the means of John
ha/boon done to Hel^o Ss bv tTe U^^'^l the father of Eupolemus, w'ho went ambassado?
fared a «crilice for the health llitj^r' °^" i°3°"''. ^°' ^T'*^ ""'^ '^'''' ^? ^^^ ?*»y ' '^^

fared a eacrilice for the health of the man
16

patting down the governments which wore ac-
121

Apocrypha. II. MACCABEES

cording to the la^, he brought up new customs
against the law :

12 For he built gladly a place of exorcise
under the tower itself, and brought the chief
young men under his subjection, and made
them wear a hat.

13 Now such was the height of Greek
fashions, aud increase of heathenish manners,
through the exceeding profanonoss of Jason,
that ungodly wretch, and no high priest ;

14 That the priests had no courage to serve
any more at tlie altar, but despising the temple,
and neglecting the sacrifices, hastened to be
partakers of the unlawful allowance in the place
of exercise, after the game of Discus called
them forth ;

15 Not setting by the honours of their fa-
thers, but liking the glory of the Gjecians best
of all.

IC By reason w), -reof sore calamity came
upon them : for the> had them to bo their ene-
mies and avengers, whose custom thoy followed
so earnestly, and unto whom they desired to be
like in all things.

17 For it is not a light thing to do wickedly
^gaLcist the laws of God : but the time following
atiall declare these thisigs.

18 Now when the game that was used every
fifth year was kept at Tyrus, tiie king being
present,

19 This ungracious Jason sent special mes-
sengers from Jerusalem, who were Antiochi-
(ins, to carry three hundred drachms of silver
to the sacrifice of Hercules, which even the
tjearers thereof thought fit not to bestow upon
the sacrifice, because a was not convenient, out
to be reserved for other charges.

20 This money then, in regard, of the sender,
^as appointed to Hercules' sacrifice; but be-
cause of the bearers thereof, it was employed
to the making of galfo vs.

21 Now when Apollonius the so^ of Menes
theus was sent into Egypt for the coronation
of king Ptolemcus Philometor, Aptiochus, un-
derstanding him not to be well-affected to his
affairs, provided for his own safety : whereupon
he came to Joppe, and from thence to Jerusa-
Ipm

22 Where he was honourably received of
Jason, and of the city, and was brought in with
torch-light, and with great shoutings: and so
afterwnrd went with his host unto Phenice,

2:1 Three years afterward Jason sent Meno-
laus, the aforesaid Simon's brother, to bear the
money unto the king, and to put him in mind
ofcurti^lMcessary matleri.

24 Btt^Jie being brought to the presence of
the kir^, when he had magnified him for the
glorious appearance of his power, got the priest-
hood to himself, offering more than Jnsim liy
threo iiu"dred talents of silver.

2r> So ho came v;ith the king's mandate,
bringinij nothintr worthy the high priesthood,
but hjvmg the t'ury of a cruel tyrant, and the
rage of a savage beast.

a(i Then Jason, who had undermined his own
brother, bejnjj undermined by another, was corn-
jelled V) flee into the country of the Ammonites

27 So Menelaus got the principality : but as
for the money that ho Imd prom.sed unto the
king, htj took 00 jfood order for it, albeit Sos-
tratus ins ruier or ihu ensiit- runuirud it :

28 For uVvlo him Bopcrtiiined the galhoring
of the customs. Wheruforo they were both
c«ll«d beforo the king.

^goerypha.

29 Now Menelaus left his brother Lysima-
chus in his stead in the priesthood; ^nd Sos-
tratus left Crates, who was govoriior of tlie
Cyprians.

30 While those things were in doing, they
of Tarsus and Mallos mode insurrection, be-
cause they were given to the king's concubine,
called Antiochis.

31 Then came the king in all haste to ap-
pease matters, leaving Andronicus, a man in
authority, for his deputy.

32 Now Menelaus, supposing that he had
gotten a convenient time, stole certain vessels
of gold out of the temple, and gave some of
theiii to Andronicus, and some lie sold into
Tyrus and the cities round about.

33 Which when Onias knew of a surety, he
reproved him, and withdrew himself into a
sanctuary at Daphne, that lieth by Antiochia.

34 Wherefore Menelaus, taking Andronicus
apart, prayed him to get Onias into his hands ;
who being persuaded thereunto, and coming to
Onias in deceit, gave him his right hand with
oaths ; and thougJi he were auspected by him,
yet persuaded ho him to come forth of the sanc-
tuary : whom forthwith he shut up without re-
gard of justice.

35 Fof the which cause not only the Jews,
but many also of other nations, took great in-
dignation, and were much grieved, foot the unjust
murder of the man.

36 And when the king was come again from
the places about Cilicia, the Jews that were in
the city, and certain of the Greeks that abhorred
the fact also, complained because Onias was
slain without cause.

37 Therefore Antiochua was heajUly sorry,
and moved to pity, and wept, because of the
so'Qor and modest behaviour of him that wos
dead.

38 And being kindled with anger, forthwith
he took away Andronicus his purple, and rent
off his clothes, and leading him through the
whole cjty unto that very plooe, where lie had
committed impiety agaioit Onias, there slew
ho the cursed murtlerer. Thus the Lord re-
warded him bis punishment, as he had de-
served.

39 Now when many sucrileges hod beec com-
mitted in the city by Lysimachus with tho
consent of Menelaus, and the bruit thereof
was spread abrood, tho multitude gathered
themselves together against Lysimachus, many
vessels of golil being already carried away.

■*" Whereupon the common people rising.

and. b'ljng filled with rage, Lysimachus armed
about threo thousand meuj and began firttt tn
oftor violence ; one Auranus being tlie loader, a
man fiir gone in years, and no less in folly.

41 They then seeing the attempt of Lyainia-
chus, some of them caught stones, some cUibi,
others taking handfuls of dust, that was ncJtt at
hand, cast them all together upon l,y«imaoliua,
and those that set upoij them.

42 Thus many ot them tjiey wounded, and
some they struck to tlus ground, and all of them
thoy forced to flee : but as fiir the church robber
himself, him they killed beside the treasury.

4JJ Of these matters therefore there was an
acciuiation laid against Menelaus.

44 Now when tho king came tu Tyrus, Uirco
men that were sent iVom the senate plqudeu the
cause before him :

45 But Menelaus, being now c^nvioledi
promised Ptolemee the ion of DorymenM, to

\'£t

^ ^

Ajjoerypha.
is brother Lysima-
iesthooil ; ^nd Sos-
Eks govorhor of the

rere in doing, they
le insurrection, be-
3 king's concubine,

in all haste to ai
Ironicus, a

P-
man in

osing that he had
tolo certain vessels
and gave some of
lomeTie sold into
bout.

ew of a surety, he
w himself into a
ith by Antiochia.
taking Andronicus
ias into his hands ;
ito, and coming to
lis right hand witii
I suspected hy kirn,
e forth of the sane-
ihvt up without re-

ot only the Jews,
ns, took great in-
evedforthe unjust

a come again from
Jews that were in
oeks that abhorred
ecauso Onias was

ras he&rlily sorry,

)t, because of thq

of him that was

h anger, forthwith
I purple, and rent

him through the
toe, where lie had
Dnias, there slew
hus the Lord re-
, as he had do-
ges had boec com-
machus with tho
he bruit thoroof
Liltitude gathered
^ysimachus, many
:arried away,
on people rising,
ysimachus armed
nd beaan firHt tn
•oing the loader, a

loss in folly,
inrnpt of I.yaiiiii-
ones, some cLub*,
, that was next al
ipon I^ysiniaoliua,

Bv wnunilod, and
d, and all of thrm
the chiircli robber
I the treasury,
foro there was an

Ills.

o to Tyrus. tlirco
enatp pleodeii^the

now convicted,
o( Doryraenei, to

Apoeryphu. Cm?.

five him much money, if he would pacify the
King toward him. ,

4B Whereupon Ptolemee taking the kinff
aside into a certain gallery, as it were to take

A-f'V '"'""K''* •>'•» to be of another mind .

47 Insomuch that he discharged Menelaus
irom the accusations, who notwithstanding was
cause of all the mischief: and tlioso poor men,
who, if they had told their cause, yea, before
the Scythians, should have been judged inno-
cent, them he condemned to death.
_ 48 Thus they that followed the matter for the
city, and for the j)eople, and for the holy ves-
sels, did soon suffer unjust punishment.

•'*u J^'^^^'ofe • even _ they of Tyrus, moved
with hatred of that wickea deed, caused them
to be honpurably buried.

50 And so, through the covctousness of them
that were of power, Menelaus remained still in
authority, increasing in mahce, and being a
great traitor to the citizens.

CH^l'. V.
\ BOUT the same time Aiitiochus prepared
-^^ his second voyage into Egypt :

2 And then it happened, that through all the
city, for the space alipost of forty days, there
were seen horsemen running in the air, in cloth
of gold, and armed with lances, like a band of
soldiers,

3 And troops of horsemen in array, enboun-
terinjg and running one against another, with
shaking of shields, and multitude of pikes, and
drawing of swords, and casting of darts, and
glittering of golden ornaments, and harness of
all sorts.

4 Wherefore every man prayed that that ap-
parition might turn to good.

5 Now when there was gone forth a false
rumour, as though Antiochus had been dead,
Jason took at the least a thousand men, and
suddenly miMe an assfiu'lt upon the city ; and
thov that were upon the walls being put back,
and tho city at length taken, Menelaus fled into
the castle :

6 But Jason slew his ojvp citizens without
mercy, not considering that to got ihb day of
them of his own nation would T)o a most un-
happy day for him ; but thinking they had been
Aw enemies rind riot his countrymen, whom he
conquered.

7 Howbeit, for all this he obtained ftbt the
principality, but at the lost received shame for
the reward of his treason, and fled again into
the country of the Ammonites.

8 In the end therefore ho had an unhappy
return, being accused before Aretas tho king
of the Arabians, fleeing from city to city, pur-
sued of oil meri, hated as a forsakor of tho laws,
and being had in abomination as an open enemy
of his country and countifymeft, he was cast out
into Kgypt.

Thus ho that had driven many ont of their
country, perished in a strange land, retiring to
the Lacedemonians, and thinking then to find
succour bv reason of his kindred:

10 And he that \w\ cast out many unhuried
had none to nourn for him, nor any solemn
funerals at all, nor sepulchre with his fathers.
,. ",,N"W when this that was done came to

..-wA'"'C* •■''J|!* 'f'ouflit '-hst Judea had re-
- -"-a : ,.r.c.«i3,M>.. rdiiiuvuig out of r.gypt in a

10 ! "'.'"•^' •"* ^'^^ ""' "'^y by force of arms,
J i;"'' commf rtdod his men of war not to

op uport thn hous«t.

V, VL

Apocryplia.

13 Thus there was killing of young and old,
mailing away of men, women, anJ children,
slaving ol virgins and infants.

14 And tiiere were destroyed within three
whole days four.score thousand, whereof forty
thousand wore slain in the conflict; and no
fewer ^old than slain,

15 Yet was ho nqt content with this, but
presumed Jo, go into the most holy temple of
nil tho world ; Menelaus, that traitor to the
laws, and to his own country, being his guide :

lb And taking the holy vessels with polluted
hands, and with profane hands pulling down the
things that wore dedicated by other kings to tho
augmentation and glory and honour of tho place,
lie gave them away.

!'>■ And so haughty was Antiochus in mind,
that he considered n(jt that the Lord was angry
for a while for the sins of them that dwelt in the
city,and therefore his eye wasnot upon the place.

18 For had they not been formerly wrapped
in mony sins, this man, as soon as he had come,
had forthwith been scourged, and put fc-ck from
his presumption, as Heliodorus w^as, whtTi Se-
leucus the kincr - ^ni to view the treasury.

19 Nevcrthc; i, God did not choose the peo-
ple for the place's sake, but the place for the
people'^ sake.

20 And therefore tjie place itsejf, that was
partaker with them of the adversity that hap-
pened to the nation, did afterward comn^iinicate
in the benefits sent from tho Lord ; and as it
was forsaken in the wrath of the Almighty, so
again, tho great Lord being reconciled, it was
set up with all glory.

21 So when Antiochus had carried out of the
temple a thousand and eight hundred talents,
he departed in all haste unto Antiochia, ween-
ing in his pride to make tho land riavigatlo, and
the sea passable by foot : silcK was the haughti-
ness of his mind.

!K And he left governors to vex the nation ■
at Jerusalem, Philip, for his country a Phrygian
and for manners more barbarous than he that
sot him tluire ;

S3 And at Garizim, Andronicus ; and beside,
Menelaus, who worse than a!ll the rest bare an
heavy hand over the citizehs, having a malicious
mmd against his countrymen the Jews.

24 He sent also that detestable ringleader
ApoUonius with an army of two and twenty
thousand, comniahdirig him to slay all those that
were in their best ago, and to sell the women
and tho younger sort :

25 Who coming to Jerusalem, and pretending
peace, did forbear till the h'olv day of thn sab-
bath, whcniaking the Jews keeping holy day,
he commanded his men to arm theniselvcs. "

26 And BO ho slew all them that wore gone
to the celebrating of tho sabboth, and running
through the city with weapons slew great muf-
titudes

27 But Judas ^faccabous with nine others,
or thoreobout, wii irew himself into the wil-
dernoR*, and lived the mouniains aftor the
manner of beasts, w> < his company, who fed on
herbs continually. Ion they should be pnrtakeri
of tho pollution.

CHAP. VI.
IVTOT lonff after this tho kinff innT an old
i-^ man of Athens to coni|iel the Jews to
depart from tho lifwa ofthrir nth'^rs, and not to
live after the laws of God ;

9 And to pollute also the temple In Jeruit-
lero, end to call it (ho temple of Jupller Oiym-

lis

:|1

Apocrypha.
piu8 ; and that in Garizim, of Jupiter the De-
fender of strangers, aa they did desire that
dwelt in the place,

3 The coming in of this mischief was sore
and grievous to the people :

4 For tlie temple was filled with riot and
revelling by the Gentiles, who dallied with
harlots, and had to do with women within the
circuit of the holy places, and beside that brought
in things that were not lawful.

5 The altar also was filled with profane things,
which the law forbiddeth.

6 Neitlier was it lawful for a man to keep
sabbath-days or ancient feasts, or to profess
himself at all to bo a Jew.

7 And :n the day of the king's birth, every
month they were brought by bitter constraint
to eat of the sacrifices; and when the feast of
Bacchus was kept, the Jews were compelled to
go in procession to Bacchus, carrying ivy.

8 Moreover, there went out a decree to the
neighbour cities of the heathen, by the sugges-
tion of Ptolemee, against the Jews, that they
snould observe the same fasJiions, and be par-
lakers of their sacrifices :

And whoso would not conform themselves
to tlie manners of the Gentiles should be put
to death. Then might a man have seen the
present misery.

10 For there were two women brought, who
had circumcised their children ; whom when
they liad openly led round about the city, the
babes hanging at their breasts, they cast them
down himdiong from the wail.

11 And others, that had run together into
caves near by, to keep the sabbath-day secretly,
being discovered to Philip, were all burnt toge-
ther, because they made a conscience to help
themselves for the honour of the most sacred
day.

la Now I beseech those that read this book,
that they be not discouraged for these calami-
ties, but that they judge those punishments
not to 1)0 for destruction, but for a chastening of
our natinn.

13 For it is a token of his great goodness,
when wicked doers are not suffered any long
time, but forthwith nunishod.

14 For not as with other nations, whom the
Lord patiently forboarcth to punish, till they be
come to the fulness of their sins, so deidelh ho
with us,

15 Lest that, being come to the height of sin,
afterward he should take vengeance <S'us.

10 And therefore he never withdraweth his
mercy from U3 : and though ho punish with ad-
vorHJty, yet dnth he never forsake his people.

17 Uut lui this that wo have spoken bo for a
warning unto us. And now will we come to
the declaring of the matter in few words.

Irt flloniar, one of the principal scribes, an
Offod man, and of a woll-favoured countenance,
was constrained to open lii« mouth, and to cat
■wine's floih.

IS) But ho, choosing rather to die gloriously,
than to live stained with auch an abomination,
spit it forth, and came of liis own accord to the
torment,

5W At it behoved them to come, that are re-
*"'"'"_!". r'*"**! ""' %^"*^ '^'^^ things as are

ai But the^ that had tiie charge of that
wioked feast, (or the old aoquaintanoo th»y had
With th« mwi, taking him aside, besought him
to brmg flesh of bit own provision, such u was

III

II. MACCABEES. Jlpocrypha.

lawful for him to use, and moke as if he did oat
of the flesh taken from the sacrifice commanded
by the king ;

22 That in so doing he might be delivered
from death, and for the old friendship with them
find favour.

23 But he began to consider discreetly, and
became his age, and the excellency of his

ancient years, and the honour of his grey head,
wherounto he was come, and his most honest
education from a child, or rather the holy law
made and given by God : therefore he answered
accordingly, and willed them straightway to
send him to the grave.

24 For it becometh not our age, said he, in
any wise to dissemble, v^hereby many youn'>-
persons might think that Eleazar, being four"'-
score years old and ten, were now gone to a
strange religion ;

25 And so tlioy through my hypocrisy, and
desire to live a little time and a moment longer,
should be deceived by mo, and I get a stain to
mine old ago, and make it abotninal)le.

20 For though for the present time I should
be delivered from the punishment of men : yei
should I not escape the hand of the Almiirhty,
neither alive nor dead. "

27 Wijgygfjjfg jiQ^^ manfully changing this
life, I will shew myself such an one as mine ao^o
requireth, "

28 And leave a notable example to such as
bo young, to die wilUngly and courageously
for the honourable and holy laws. And when
ho had said these words, immediately he wont
to the torment :

29 They that led him changing the good will
they bare him a little before into hatred, be-
cause the aforesaid speeches proceeded, as they
thought, from a desperate mind.

30 But when he was ready to c'ie with stripes,
he groaned, and said, It is manifest unto the
Lord, that hath the holy knowledge, that where-
as 1 might have been delivered from death, I
noio endure sore pains in body by being beaten :
but in soul am well content to suffer these
things, because I fear him.

31 And thus this man died, leaving his dcntli
for an examjilo of a noble couragn, and a me-
morial of virtue, not only unto young men, but
unto all his nation.

CHAP. VII.

IT came to pass also, that seven brethren
with their mother were taken, and compelled
by the king against the law to taste swine's
flesh, and were tormented with scourges aiil
whips.

2 But one of them that spake first said thus,
What wouldest thou ask or loam of us ■■ we ari>
ready to die, rather than to transgress the laws
of our fathers.

3 Then the king, being in a rage, commanded
pans and caldrons to be made hot :

4 Which forthwith being heated, he r.mi-
manded to cut out the tongue of him that spake
first, and to cut off the utmost parts of his body.
the rest of his brethren and his mother looking
on.

5 Now when he was thus maimed in all hi»
members, ho commanded him being yst slive to
bo brought to the fire, and to be fHod in the pan
and HI ihe vapour of the pan was ibr a gnod
■pace dispersed, they exhorted one another *''''»
the mother to die manfully, loyiog thus,

6 The Lord Ood looKeth upon us, and is
truth hath comfort in us, oa Moi«^ in hi*

Apocrypha.

which witnessed to their faces, declared, saTine,'
And he shall be comforted in his servants. ^ ^'

n J f? ^ *''u ^',^^ ^** ^^"^ "^fter this man-
ner, they brought the second to make him a
mocking-stock: and when they had pulled off
the skm of hm head with the hair, tLy asked
h.m, W.It thou eat, before thou be punS
throughout every member of thy body '

8 But he answered in his own language, and
«a.d, No. Wherefore he also received tfe next
'°™ent m order, as the former did.

ThiiJl '*'""!• ^^ "'?' ** *•'« '•"' g««P. he said,

fe, but the Rmg of the world shall raise us

up, who have died for his laws, unto everlasting

10 After him was the third made a mocking-
stock : and when he was required, he put oSt

hrnKrnfuUy,'"' "^'^ '"""' ''°"""« ^"'"> •>'«

IJ And said courageously, These I had from
heaven; and for his laws I despise them; and
trom him J hope to receive them again

12 Insomuch that the king, and they that
were wjth him, marvelled at the youn/man's
courage, for that he nothing regar/ed the pains.

U Now when this man was dead also, thev
tormented and mangled the fourth in like man-
nor*

14 So when he was ready to die, he said
thus, It IS good beina nut to death by men, to
look for hope from God to be raised up again
by him : as for thee, thou shall have no resur-
rection to life.

.n„'5' i^"?^*"'' they brought the fifth also, and
mangled him.

10" Then looked he unto the king, and said,
1 hou hast power over men, thou art corrupti-
.ethoudoest what thou wilt; yet think not
tlint our nation is forsaken of God ;

17 But abide awhile, and behold his great
P°wor, how he will torment thoe and thy

18 After him also they brought the sixth,
who, being ready to die, said. Be not docuivod
without cause : for we suffer these things for
ourselves, having sinned against our God : there-
lore marvellous things are done unto us.
.t, i think not thou, that takest in hand to

JuZieT'" ' "'"" "•"" ""'''P" ""■

80 But the mother was marvellous above all,
and wor hy of honourable memory ; for when
«ho saw her seven son. slain within the space
of one day she bare it with a good courage, bo-
ca.iso of the hope that she haifin the Lord.
41 Yea, she exhorted every one of them in
or own language, filled wi.i; courageous "pi
^ .„;^rj •"""'« up her womanish thoughts wi'th
a manly stomach, she said unto them,
-« 1 cannot toll how yo came into mv womb •

wisitl'tt??" n •""•''[ "•" "'•"^eithe;

TfJou • member, of every one

5;j But doubtlei. thu Creator of the world

o^l'it?'"^- *'••" •f"?""""" •"• -nan, and fi und
out the l)cgmning of all things, willalw, of hi.
own mercy give you breath and life J^ai„ a*
ye^now regard not your own selves for hf. law.

^fhti'?i'.h'"'"''^''^^""" ^*»"' from the laws
of his fathers ; and that also he would take him
for his friend, and trust him with affairs.

^o But when the young man would in no
case hearken unto hiiti, the king called his mo-
ther, and exhorted her that she would counsel
the young man to save his life.

26 And when he had exhorted her with
many words, she promised him that she would
counsel her son.

u!^u-^^\u^^' lowing herself toward him,
laughing the cruel tyrant to «:orn, spake in
her country language on this manner; O mv
son, have pity upon me that bare thee, nine
months in my womb, and gave thee suck three
years, and nourished thee, and brought thee
up unto this age, and endured the troubles of
education.

28 I beseech thee, my son, look upon the
heaven and the earth, and all that is therein,
and consider that God made them of things
that were not ; and so was mankind made like-

.t,*^ /T"" J'*", *•"'* tofmentor, but, being wor-
thy of thy brethren, take thy death, that ! may

""^^'"wV ?* \^*'" '" "'^'"y '^'t'' thy brethren.
JU While she was yet speaking these words,
the young man said. Whom wait ye for .' I will
not obey the king's commandment : but I will
obey the commandment of the law that was
given unto our fathers by Moses.

31 And thou, that hast been the author of all
mischief against the Hebrews, .halt not escape
the hands of God.

32 For we suffer because of our sins.
^ And though the living Lord be angry

with us a httle wTiile for our chastening and cor-
rection, yet shall he be at one again with his
servants.

34 But thou, O godless man, and of all other
most wcked, be not lifted up without a cause,
nor puffed up with uncertain hopes, lifting up

^s 1? •^""•■t the servants of God :

35 For thou host not yet escaped the judg.
n.ent of Amighty God, who seeth all things.

JO tor our brethren, who have now suffered
a short pain, are dead under God's covenant of
overasting I'fe: but thou, through the judg-
ment of God, shalt receive ju.t puni.hment lor

tnv nrinA

thy pride.
37 1

onf ..^''*' ^"'"^hu., thinking himself de.piwd

Tifiis'tT '"* '* "* ••• • 4r.«-^hfui , S;

Vhort " C;!*''^ "^r y? ''''*• '«•' "' 't only
. iMi IM would moka him both a rich and

, ,.J^"t ^' " my brethren, offfer up my body
and life for the laws of our lathers, Uwechini
«od that he would speedily be merciful unto
our nation ; and that thou by torments and
plwfues mayest confess, that he alone is God ;

.1 r \. ' . J !" "" •"«* "ny hrethrtn the
wralli of the Almighty, which is justly brought
upon all our nation, may cease.

:W Then the king, being in a raga, handled
him worse than all tlio rest, and toA it ariev-
ou.lv that he wa. mocked.

40 So this man died undefiled, and put hi.
whole tru.t in the Lord.

di d* ^*' "^ *"' ''^*' **"" **"*' "'• ""ther
42 Let this be enough now to iiaire .poken
ooncerning the idolatroii. fearts, and the ex-
treme tortures.

CHAP VIII.

-j-nEr-i Jiidu Maccabeus, and they that
-■- were with him, went privily into the
town., and oallwl their kinifolk. together, and
took unto them all .uch a. nontinuad in tha
Jew.' raligion, and asaambM about mx tkm
Nnd man.

Ill

^^ocj^te. II. MACCABEES.

w„«m"i i ^^ 'H'u^ *'P''" "'« L""^' that he
would lo(}k i^on the people that was trodden

Sun/o^r;ie*"t " ^""^ '"' '""P'" P'"''""^''

3 And that h^ would have compassion upon
the city> sore defaced, and ready to be mkde
even with the gron.id ; and hear the bL.u that
cried unto him,

4 And remember the wicked slaughter of
harmless infants, and the blasphemies commit-
ted against his name ; and that he would shew
his hatred agjainst the wicked.
«hn,.AT u *^5'""'''eus had his company
about him, he could not be withstood by the

?nto m'e"rcy ' ""'""* "^ ""' ^""^ ""^ ^"'""'^
.,S* 'therefore he c4me at unawares, and burned
up towns and cities, and got into his hands the
most commodious places, and bvei-came and put
to flight no small number of his ehemies.
n Jk. f ' "Pef' ally took ho advantage of the
night for such privy attempts, insomudh that the
bruit of his manliness was spread every where
H SO When Pliilin uniir >k„> <i.: ? t

8 SowhenPhiirpsaw hatthismanUSd tZfi.K 'r.' ^«'P S^ God i Wmself leac
: little and little,*^ and that thinT, ™"™^r''S/"L''r.^' '!?J''',''««» »>''"'? with Nicanor

u.. i:..i J ,.; , r "-" ""av "UBiimn increasea

by little and httle, and that things prospered
with him still more and more, he wrote^ unto
rtolemeus, the governor of Celosyria and Phe
nice, to yield more aid to the king's affairs.
„r P T , '"'■'hw'th choosing Nicanor the son
of Patroclus, one of his special friends, he sent
him with no fewer than twenty thousand of all
nations undi ^ him, to root out the whole gene-
ration of the Jews ; and with him he joined also
iiorgias a captain, who in matters of war had
great experience.

n,i"-®"p'!'if*"'" ^."'^"took to make so much
Z.l°f ''?.*"'P'r •''"^''' •" "hould defray
the tribute of two thousand talents, which the
*•"«[ «^ to pay to the Romans.

U Wherefore immediately he sent to the
cities upon the sea-coast, proclaiming a sale of
the rmptive Jews, and promising that they
•houid have fourscore and ten bodies for one
talent ; not expoctiiw the vengeance that was
to follow upon him from the Almighty God.

K Now when word was brought unto Judas
ot Nicanor scoraiDjf, and he had imparted unto

at h^nd *'*™ *'"* '*''" ***■' *'"' "'"y ^"^
13 They that were fearful, and distrusted
the justice of God, Hed, and conveyed them-
selves away.

».V\.*^,l'"?„J?"u»H »^''V»»'?>'..'>ad left, and

^ocfypha.

19 Moreover, he recounted unto them what
helps their forefathers had found, arid how
l^Y.'^y^ ''/'""'""*' when under Serinacherib

J?. 4 !/""".?'? ""•* '^^^ thousartd perished.

^ And he told them of the battle that thev
had m Babylon with the Galatians, how they
came but eight thousand in all to the business,
with four thousand Macedonians, and that the
Macedonians being perplexed, the eight thou-
sand destroyed an hundred and twenty thou-
sand, because of the help that they h^ from
"®^yen, and so received a great booty.

21 Thus when he had made them bold with

«n'/?)^'^*"*'''/"''u"l.'^y *° •^'•' «" the laws

arts ■ ''°"''"'^' ^^ ^'"'^^^ his army into four

«2 And joifted with hiniselfhis oWfl brethren,
leMlers of each bttnd,<o wit, Simon, and Joseph
and Jonathan, giving each one fiaeen hundred
men.

23 Also he apvointed Eleazar to read the
holy book: and when he had given them this

Tfri^' 7^^ ^•'.'P "'" ^'^ ; himself fading
tne nrst band, hn inmorl hsttin ...:<i. kt: °

24 And by the help of the Almighty thev
slew above mne thousand of their enemies, and
wounded and maimed the most part of Nicanor's
host, and 80 put all to flight;

25 And took their money that came to buv
them, and pursued them fhr: but lockiiig time
they returned : '^

20 For it was the day before tfie sabbatH, and
therefore they would no longer pursue them.

27 So when they had gathered their armour
togethei-, arid spoiled their ehehiies, they oc
copied themselves about the sabbath, yielding
exceeding praise and thanks lo the Lord, wlit
had preserved them unto that day, ,^htch tvas
the beginning of mercy distilling tJpon thfcm.

yS And ailer the sabbath, when they had
given part of the spoils to the maimed, afld the
widows, and orphans, the residue they divided
among themselves and their servants.

29 When this was done, and they hid made
a common supplication, they besought the mer-
ciful Lord to btf reconciled withliis servants
for ever.

30 Moreover, of those that were with 11-
motheus and Bacchides, who fought against
them, they slew above tweiity thousand and
very easily got high and strong holds, and di-
vided among themselves many spoils more, and
made the maimed, orphuns, widows, yea, and

withal be«,„ght the Lord to deliver them be Se .«H «l'"'""""''i •""P'"'?' ^T^"' y«»' »
ing sold by%he wicked NicanorTifore thev '*'^,'*f^H °' ""'.T' '",.'5"''"^'*'' *hemselve..

anor ueiore tney 31 And when they had gathered their armour

met together !

15 And if not for tlieir own sakes, yet for the
covinants he had made with their fathers, and
for his holy and glorious names sake, by which
they were called,

16 So Maccabeus called his r.en together,
Zm !"'.?"l^'" "• t" thousand, au. exVted
th*m not to be stricken with terror of the ene

t 4iL; ^i \ '.^ " gauiurou mnirarmour
togetlwr, they laid them up all carefully in con-
venient place?, and the remnant of the spoiln
they brnuglit to Jerusalem.

ai They slew also Philarches that wicked
person, who was with Timotheus, and had an-
noyed the Jews many ways.

.u r*'"/']""''?"'*! 't 'uch time as they kept
thu feast f^^)r the victory in their country, thev

my, nor to fear the great multitudo of he hea' h„ "oSr ^. " "'^^^ *" "">*' ""unfry, they
then, who came wrongful^ "st then. ; bui ' ^ ' ^'"'•"'•'■""* 'hat had set fire uoon thi

to fight manfully,
.h.. .k"**t"."'*'^*?'"* their eyes the injury
JIa .h.^ "\ V"J'!.'!"y •''?« to the holy pfaee,
and the cruel handling of the city, whereof'
thev made a mockery, and also the taking away
ofthoj^overmnent of their forefathers:

. V. "ij' '"~^',~'" ""' "^"" *" »"e'r weapons
and boWnes. ; hut our . ..nfJdenoe is in the Al-
mighty God, who at a beck can cast down both
th«m that come tgaiiut us, and also all the world.

1. I . u "'l".'"- "'" ■" «" upon «he

hohr gates, who had fled into a little house ;
and so he receiyed a reward meet for his wick-
edness.

34 As for thut^most ungrarions Nicanor, who
Wad brought a thousand merchants to bay the
Jews, '

35 Ha W»a. <kFnli..k <k> L.l- ^/> iL. I I

brought down by them of whom ho made lewt
acrount ; and putting ofl" his glorious apparel,
and discharging his company, he came like a
fugitive servant through tlie midland unto A»-

ted unto them what
id found, dild how
1 linder Seilnacherib
I'e thousand perished,
the battle that they
Galatians, how they
1 all to the business,
inians, and that tho
ced, the eight thou-
1 and twenty ihou-
that they had from
reat booty,
■de them bold with
» die for the laws
I his army into four

If his oWrt brethren,
Simon, and Joseph,
9ne fifteen hundred

leazar to read the
i given them this
d ; himself leading
!e with Nicanor.
he Almighty they
their enemies, and
>t part of Nicanor's

that came to buy
: but lockiiig time

■er tHe sabbatH, and
it pursue them.
Bred their armour
ehehiies, they oc-
sabbath, yielding
to the Lord, who
It day, n^hfth xvas
ing Opon thfein.
, when thev had
I maimed, afld the
idue they divided
arvants.

i they hrid made
•esouffht the met-
with his servants

t were with Ti-
> fought against
y thousand^ and
ig holds, and di-
■poils more, and
.'idows, yea, and
ith themselves.
)rbd their armour
carefully in con-
int of the spoils

lies that wicked
ui, and had an-

le as they kept
ir country, they
Bt fire upon the
* a little house ;
set for hia wick-

n» Wicanor, who
rants to buy the

I he made leiHt
loriouM apparel,
ho came lik« ■
Hand unto An-

^ocryphn.

KtVasTft^J^d^"'* '"''''"°"' «"■ ^'"'^ »•"•

^ tJ;S: te^s tK tKo'i^mtnTJ;

MrAJS ^!Tt!«?. '»>'« abro«Ttfe

CHAP. IX, X.

JlpoerypJta.

Shberty •''*""'"''" '•"'^'"e-P'Me.) I>o would set

judged not worthy 80 much as to be buried,
but to be cast out with their children to be de-

V r :„"' Jerusalem, told abroad, that thn l>ii» ♦„ k» —■■■■j .-" "."wi no w ne Duried,

Jews fiad God to fight for them, and therefore vonr«H^f«'if ?"*,'''"' I'"''.'; '=''"'^'""> '" ^e de-

hey could not be hurt, because^hey followed S^^^^ *^^'? ""^ wjW beasts, he wouJd
the laws that ho gave them. ^ wiiowcd make them all equals with the citizens of Athens
ritiAn TV -lO And the holv temnln. nrhink l..r u- l

the laws that ho gave them

A CHAP. IX.

BOUT that time came Antiochus with dis-
honour out of the country of Persia.
^ for he had entered the city called Perse-
po IS, and went about to rob the temple; and to
Iiold the city; whereupon the multitude, run

Tfi A„T.r u^V : . '""C'lwens 01 Athens:
.nniiJ^ '"' \°P *'"??.'"' '^''••'h before he had
spoiled, he would garnish with goodly gifts, and
restore all the holy vessels with maHy morV
and out of his own revenue defray the chZes
belongmg to the sacrifices : •-narges

ln„ i.-^**'i/"''j*''*' '.'*•' he would become a
Jew himself;- and go through all the world that
was mhabitnH. nn,l Honio.„ fi ^JL '.""'

. — "'" y'y > wnereupon the multitude run- lou, J,;,«=»if j Tl . "'"""i oecomi

nmg to defend themselves with the weapon" wJinh^ht 5h "^ A" ^^'''^t "" *^ *»''*•'
put them to flight; and so it happeSTatl ^ But 1^^^^
iiTrtrne'd'KLl^^''' op'l^.elnLS! for^H?">^?l»]:'l'?«J»r .-"'«« "ot cease

ants, returned with shame.

A Now when he came to Ecbatane, news ivas
StL^yTeu?" '"''' "'"''"'"'"» -'« '^i--

4 Then swelling with anger, ho thou^lit to
avenge upon the Jews tho disgrace doni un o
h.m ^ those that made him flee. Therefore
commanded he his chariot-man to drive without
ceasing and to despatch the journey, thrud^
inent of God now Allowing llimRrL^ "had
tot'rusC^'^ '". this Bort,^hat he wouH come

5 But the Lord Almighty, the God of Isrnol
smote him with an Luwblo and in J sible
plague: for as soon as he had spoken hose
words, a pain of the bowels that was remeditess
came upon him, and soie torments of tho Tmr

otLhil^'^i "'"'.' J"""/ '■ ^°' '«' '"«' tormented

7 Howbeit, he nothing at all ceased from his

iterS' *• ■* •'^" ^'" ""«"' '^''h pride, brZth!
mg out fire in his rage against the Jews and
commandinir to haste th«Tnn,„„'i.....?^'' ""''

^I^^^B^BB^Bl

,L^V^ r"Ti "" '"" ,""""' "■'"" •>'■ chariot, car-
ried violently ; so that having a sore fall alUho
members ofti. body were much pa'ned '

8 And thus he that a little afSre thought ho
Zl \ '=T""*"l"'u* '^■''"' °<''ho sea, (so proud

wlh th« TJk *'"' «"."'""i.°n of mn.) and
weigh the high mountains n a balance was
now cast on tfie ground, and carried in a ho^sS!
hUor^showing forth unto all the manifest power

fi., .k — ■ : • J ""* P"'"' "'o"'" not cease •
for^the^juat judgment of God was come upon

5nT„' "If ««"••'••»« «Pa "ng of his health, he wr'X
unto the Jews the letters underwritten, con-

manZ: """ °^ " ^^PP''^"-". a^" tL

19 Antiochus, king a id governor, to the good

prpeX"' "'""' "'"""''' """'^^y' "^■'•"'^•"^

20 If jre and yoir children fare well and
your affarrs be to your contontmenr".' .'"e
very great thanks to God, having my\ipf'u

21 As for me, I was weak, or else I would
have remembered:hindly your' honour and good
w 1. Returning out of Persia, and being tfken
t^ Jl MJ^'T""^"""*' ^ "'""ght it necessary
to care for the common safety of all : ^

-« Not distrusting mine health, but having
great hope to escape this sickness. ^

£i But considering that even mv father n*
what time he led an Irmy into th?high coun
tries, appointed a successor,

iJ^ . '•'" '""^ *^"'' •*■ "n? thing fell out coiv
trary to expectation, or if any tidines we«
brought that were grievous, thV of tie la^

25 Again, con.idering how that the princea
that are borderers an? neighbours „„^o my
.h^fit"?!.'^'"* ^"' ?PP»'t"nities, and expect what
shall bo the event, Minvo appointed my ion Antio-
chuB king, whom I often committed and com-
mended unto many of you, when I wentup into
g^Hh P''ovincea ; to whom I have written as

26 Therefore I pray and request yoa to re-
member tl» benefits thatM,av4 done unto yoii
ireneraliv. »nA in .».«:.! j .l^. ■'"'

^ So that the worms roM uu out ^ .k„ r""""^,^ "* hcnofits that Miav4 done' unto"yo»
body of thi. wicked mTn, 3 wSiirLlivJS ^Ili^S.Yi'll'fSir:, ?''"'''' ''!1'^ '*"' ^'^^ '^*»
!Lri?:!r..!».'lf?'"' hj-, flesh fell away,'and|i Fo, / nr''J)!!.!?.r//!.''.,"Y.'«"

V>» p I """"»' "* ■"« nno nw son.

i„„ T P«.'?"?'*'^ that, he, understand.

ing my miad, will fkvo ir^bly anj graciously

yield. to your desires. ^

^ Thus tho murderer and blasphemer liavin#

suffered most grievously, as h.-< entreated olhw

men, so died he a miserable deatiN in a strange

country in the mountains. *

ay And Philip, that was hronghi up with

, ... ...„.„.„.,.^ „,„y moment. hirLn"!^r!J^ r"'? '"'' ''"*'?• *ho also, ftarin,

13 And when ho Wmself could not hid. hlJi!^ of Antiochus, wont lato Egypt to Fi'
^n smell, he said tho«, wnrH. I. ?.„...?. T '"""'"• PhilomBtor.

«hn fiiVi;- /■ t- ' '"" "*■" '<"' away, and

army ' " """'" ^"^ "°''«"n« »» all his

he coJl!l^e.^'hT'"'.'JL'"'* "'*'"^''* " 'ittle afore
lie could reach to the atari of heaven no m«n

to eav! oS- h^'"'''*^"^' "^J'* P'-gned, Ik, began
to leave off- his great pride, and > oome to the
knowledge 0/ /,»„,,// gy the scourge of God
his nam increasing every moment * '

id Ann tvhnn liii 1,.: ir i i

■UDject unto God, and that a man that is raortnl
wetooT "'"""^ """'' "fhimserril^The

in TKi. ...:-i.-j

Lord t^i^Z'''^'^ person ,ow«u niso unto the

him1i;t„Tur '"°" *""'' '■'^" "'•">' "P^^
J in W. . i'"''r'*' (*" "•• ^hich he WW. go

NOW
gui

CHAP. X.

OVy Maccabeua and his company, the Lord

127

„jiding them, r»coveredj t/ie temple aiid
the rity r "^

8 But the allara which the heathen had built
in the open street, and also tlia chapels, thev
pulled down. ^

3 And having cleansed tha temple, they made
lOlher altar, and airikiniT atnn.. <i..- <..l a

Apocrypha.

out of tliem, and ofTered a aacrifice afler two
yoHTB, and set forth incense, and lights, and
si^ewbread.

4 When that was done, they fell flat down,
and besought the Lord that they might come
no more into such troubles ; but if they sinned
any more against him, that he himself would
chasten them with mercy, and that they might
not be delivered unto the blasphemous and bar-
barous nations.

5 Now upon thd same day that the stran-
gers profaned the temple, on the very same
day it was cleansed again, even the five and
twentieth day of the same month, which is
Casleu.

6 And they kept eight days with gladness,
as in the feast of the tabernacles, remembering
that not long afore they had held the feast oF
the tabernacles, when as they wandered in the
mountains and dens like beasts.

7 Therefore they bare branches, and fair
boughs, and palms also, and sang psalms unto
him that had given theni good success in cleans-
ing his place.

I They orcin uad also by a common statute
and decree. That every year those days should
be kept of the whole aation of the Jews.

9 And this was the end of Antiochus, called
Epiphanes.

JO Now will we dec'>.fa the acts of Antiochus
Eupator, who was the son of this wicked man,
gathering briefly the calamities of the wars.

II So when ne was come to the crown, lie
•et one Lysias over the aflairs of his realm, and
appointed him chief governor of Celosyria and
Phenice.

12 For PtolemeuB, that was called Macron,
choosing rather to do justice unto tho Jews for
the wronss that had been done unto them, en
deavoured to continue peace with them.

13 Whereupon being accused of the king'k
friends before Eupator, and called traitor at
every word, because he had left Cyprus, that
Philomotor had committed unto him, and de-
parted unto Antiochus Epiphanes, and seeing
that he was in no honourable place, he was
so discouraged, that he poisoned himself and
died.

14 But when Gorgias was governor of the
liolds, he hired soldiers, and nourished war con-
tinually with the Jews :

15 And therewithal the Idumear.j, having
gotten into their hands the most commodious
holds, kept the Jews occupied, and receiving
those that were banished from Jerusalem, they
went about to nourish war.

1<) Then they that were with Maccabeus
made Buppliontion, and besought God that ho
would be their helper ; and so they ran with
violence upon the strong holds of the Idumeans,

17 And assaulting them strongly, they won the
holds, and kept off all that foiight upon the wi«ll,
and slow all that fell into their hands, and killed
no fewer than twenty thousand.

18 And because certain, who were no less
than nine thousand, wen- 'd together into
two very strong castles, he. ir,.? all manner of
things convenient to tuttai; '.'■,-• siege,

1!) Maccabeus loft Simon and Joseph, and
Zaccheus also, and them that were with him,
who were enough to besiege them, and departed

his help

80 Now they that wore with Simon, being
led with covetoumiosi, wera persuaded for monpy

II. MACCABEES. Apocrypha.

through certain of those that were in the castle,
and took seventy thousand drachms, and let
some of them escape.

21 But when it was told Maocabeus what was
done, he called the governor^ of the people to-
gether, and accused those men that they bad
sold their brethren for money, and set their ene-
mies free to fight against them.

22 So he slew those that were found traitors,
and immediately took the two castles.

23 And having good success with his wea-
pons in all things he took in hand, he slew in
the two holds more than twenty thousand.

24 Now Timotheus, whom the Jews had
overcome before, when he had gathered a great
mtiltitude of foreign forces, and horses out of
Asia not a few, came as though he would take
Jewry by force of arms.

25 But when he drew near, they that were
with Maocabeus turned themselves to pray unto
God, and sprinkled earth upon their heads, and
girded their loins with sackcloth,

26 And fell down at the foot of the altar, and
besought hi to be merciful to them, and to be
an enemy to their enemies, and an adversary to
their adversaries, as the law declareth.

27 So after the prayer, they took their wea-
pons, and went on further from the city : and
when they drew near to their enemies, they
kept by themselves.

28 Now the sun being newly risen, they
joined both together ; the one part having, to-
gether with their virtue, their refuge also unto
the Lord for a pledge of their success and vic-
tory : the other side making their rage leader of
their battle.

29 But when the battle waxed strong, there
appeared unto the enemies from heaven five
comely men upon horses, with bridles of gold,
and two of them led the Jews,

30 And took Maccabeus betwixt them, and
iBovered him on every side with their weapons,
and kept him safe, but shot arrows and light-
nings against the enemies : so that being con-
founded with blindness, and full of trouble, they
wore killed.

31 And there were slain of footmen twenty
thousand and five hundred, and six hundred
horsemen.

32 As for Timotheus himself, he fled into a
very strong hold, called Gazara, where Choreas
was governor.

33 But they that were with Maccabeus laid
siege against the fortress courageously four days.

34 And they that were within, trusting to
the strength of the place, blasphemed exceed-
ingly, and uttered wicked words.

35 Nevertheless, upon the fifth day early,
twenty young men of MaccaKeus' company,
inflamed rvith anger because of the blasphe-
mioB, assii ilted the wall manly, and with a fierce
courage killed all that t*.. y met withal.

36 Othe.-k likewise xm, ■nding after them,
while they were busif! vi;h them that were
within, burned the tc« -rs, and kindling firen,
burned the bUiiph'^m^i's alive ; and others
bruko open the ^pv-a, and having received in
the rest of the amw, t/wk the city,

37 And killed J ^itheus, that was hid in a
certain pit, and Ch' > / his brother, with Apol-
Uphanes.

S; When this wta -.rr.-, they praised the
Lord with psalms and i''- ..kagiving, who had
J gro»t tilings f^' ". ri-d, a«d given '••"•"

them

tht^■ viftoty.

Apocrypha.
were in the cautle,
drachms, and let

.aocabeus what wag

k of the people to-

aen that they bad

, and set their ene-

rere found traitors,

> castlea.

ess with his wea-

1 hand, he slew in

ity thousand.

•m the Jews had

d gathered a great

and horses out of

vh he would take

ar, they that were

selves to pray unto

n their heads, and

}th,

it of the altar, and

;o them, and. to be

id an adversary to

leclareth.

ly took their wea-

om the city : and

air enemies, they

lewly risen, they
B part having, to-
r refuge also unto
' success and vic-
leir rage leader of

xed strong, there
from heaven five
I bridles of gold,

Btwixt them, and
h their weapons,
irrows and light-
) that being con-
lU of trouble, they

'footmen twenty
and six hundred

9lf, he fled into a
a, where Choreas

. Maccabeus laid
jeously four dayi.
thin, trusting to
sphemed exceed-
ds.

fifth day early,
saheus' company,

of the blasphe-
, and with a fierce
)t withal,
ling after them,

them that were
id kindling firee,
re ; and others
ving received in
oity,

hat was hid in a
)ther, with Apol-

hey praised ihr
giving, who had
, and given them

Apocrypfia CHAP

T-_„,„, „ CHAP. XI. 'i

^OT long after this, Lysias the king's pro-
V- ? °f ^^ ",'?"^'"' ^''° also manaled the
were done **""* ^^P^^"^"" ^°^ ^he things that

,.tAu^ "'•'.f" -^^ ^^^ gathered about four-
score thousand with all the horsemen, he came
aga nst the Jews, thinking to make the citv an
habitation of the Gentiles, ^

♦t,f ^u^ '2 "^^ J? .«"" °^ '•>« temple, as of
the other chapels of the heathen, and to set the
high priesthood to sale every year •
h„f ^.ffJ' "" considering the power of God,
but pufiM up with his ten thousands of foot-

fr^coTe'elephair"''' °^ '>-™. -«» ^i^

5 So he came to Judea, and drew near to
Bethsura, which was a strong town, but distant
trom Jerusalem about five furlongs : and he laid
sore siege unto it.

6 Now when they that were with Maccabeus
heard that he besieged the holds, they and all
the oeople with lamentation and tears besouffht

liver Iwlel' ^""'"^ """'' * ^°°^ *"^*^ '" ''^'

7 Then Maccabeus himself first of all took
weapons, exhorting the other that they would
jeopard themselves together with him to help

Satitgrnind.''^^ '^^"^ '"'^'^ '°««^''-

8 And as thev were at Jerusalem, there ap-
peared before them on horseback one in white

o ,1?^' ^''**">l? "18 armour of gold.

9 Then they praised the merciful God all to-
gether, and took heart, insomuch that they were

rrUff k""* »°"'y i° ''«'?' ^'*'' '»«"' »>"' ^ith ""ost
cruel beasts, and to pierce through walls of iron.

10 Thus they marched forward in their ar-
mour, having an helper from heaven: for the
1-ord was merciful unto them.

lluiV •'^"'^.g'^'"? a charge upon their enemies
hke hons, they sFew eleven thousand footmen,

o" erTfllght."'"' *'""'"'"' *'"'' P"' ■*» ">«
la Many of them also being wounded, es-
caped naked ; and Lysias himsfllf fled away
shamefully, and so escaped.

13 Who, as he was a man of understanding,
casting with himself what loss he had had, and
considering that the Hebrews could not be over-
come, because the Almighty God helped them,
he sent unto them, '

14 And persuaded them to agree to all rea-
sonable co„rf,<jow», andpromwed that he would
persuade the king that he must needs be a friend
unto them.

15 Then Maccabeus consented to all that
Lysias desired, being careful of the common
ffood , and whatsoever Maccabeus wrote unto
Lysias concerning the Jews, the king granted it.

i„ r '^"°. '^^'■^ '«""" written unto the
Jews from Lyeias to this effect: Lysias unto
the people of the Jews »endeth greetiL

17 John and Absalom, who were sint from
you delivered me the petition subscribed, and
mndo request for the performance of the con
I'mls thereof.

to 'llT-^^fT.'^''*!: ""."«« "oever were meet

them [IaTK^V^" •''"#' ^ ^"^^ 'I'"''"'"*
them, and he hath granted as much as might

thi^fllV k"" 'a *"', '"""P jourwlves loyal to

alin.'f"**'^"'!,'*' ^•" J endeavour to be
a means of your good.

80 But of the particulars I have given order) deed

XI, xn. „

. I ■Apocrypha.

both to these, and the others that came from
me, to commune with you.

forUethTe Jr' Z' V '^''^ ^midred and eight and

22 Now the king's letter contained these
riA g^eTti^g""-^- """> ^'^ brother^L^

g;^^|r^lH?tK??Se?tK:tf-^£

24 We understand also that the Jews would
not consent to our father, for to be brought unto

tr^::;i?ssj;-5--^erC

shSibYi'n^/r T "i"** '^' t'^at this nation
shafl be m rest, and we have determined to re-
store them their temple, that they may live ac-
"°2Xnu^t customs of their fo?eStTe ' "
fh»^ A '•"''' *■? ^^" therefore to send unto

are^^r^ffil/T* '^"^ ?«'''=«' '^^' ^^en they
are certified of our mmJ, they may be of gooa
comfort, and ever go cheerfully about their^own

nf^fL^"!*^ '•'* leUer of the king unto the nation
of the Jews was after this manner : King An"

are^'alJo'firihTaih"^ ""''' °"' '^'"^■- ^
_ 29 Menelaus declared unto us, that your de-

busin^'ess': "'""" ^'""'' ""'' '° ^°"°^ y°"'°^»
30 Wherefore they that will depart shall
have safe conduct till the thirtieth day of Xa„.
thicus with security. ^

r..^}* ^""i^^" Jews shall use their own kind of
meats and laws, as before; and none of them
any manner of ways shall be molested for thmas
ignor»ntly done. u"ig»

con'ffonyr '""''" M«-'a"«.that he may

• ^u7^'^ y° "^V"; ^" t''c hundred forty and

xSthic^uT'"' " '^"^''"*^ ^"y °^"'* *"""'*

34 The Romans also sent unto them a letter

ST'^r''"*'' T'■'''^Q"'"'"« Memmius and
ritus Manhus, ambassadors of the Romans, send
g'"eeting unto the people of the Jews

3o Whatboever Lysias the king's cousin hath
granted, therewith we also are well pleased

.16 But touching such things as he judged to
be referred to the king, afte? ye havi aavised
thereof, send one forthwith, that we may de-
clare as it IS convenient for you : for wo are
now Ming to Antioch.

37 Therefore send some with speed, that wo
may know what is your mind.

38 Farewell. 'This hundred and eight and
fortieth year, the fifteenth day of the month
Aantliicus.

WCHAP. XIL
HEN these covenants were made, Lysins
went unto the king, and the Jews were
about their husbandry.

a But of the governors of several places,
.il!!"'«:!."'''_*'!!!^ Apollonius the son of Genneus,
7i, ■■""■"•-v -•""'^=> ^^'^ i-"crnopnon, artti beside
tSom Nicanor the governor of Cyprus, would
not suffer them to be quiet, and live in peace.
.J The men of Joppe also did such an unirodlr
they prayed the ' '^-' >•■'»•'

189

Jews that dwslt amoug

Apocrypha. 11. MACCABEES,

them to go with their wives and children into
the bouts which they had prepared, as though
they bad meant them no hurt.
' 4 Who accepted of it according to the com-
mon decree of the city, as being desirous to live
ia peace, and suspecting nothing : but when
they were gone forth into the deep, they drowned
no less than two hundred of tliem.

5 When Judas heard of this cruelty done unto
hia countrymen, he commanded those that were
with him to make them ready.

6 And calling upon God the righteous Judge,
e came against those murderers of his breth-
ren, and burned the haven by night, and set the
boats on fire, and those that iled thither he slow.

7 And when the town was shut up, he went
backward, as if he would return to root out all
them of the city of Joppe.

8 But when he heard that the Jamnites were
minded to do in like manner unto the Jews
that dwelt among them,

9 He same upon the Jamnites also by night,
and set fire on the haven and the navy, so that
the light of the fire was seen at Jerusalem two
hundred and forty furlongs off.

10 Now when they wen gone from thence
nine furlongs in their journey toward Timo-
theus, no fewer than five thousand men on foot
and five hundred horsemen of the Arabians set
upon him.

11 Whereupon there was a very sore battle :
but Judas' side, by the help of God, got the victo-
ry ; so that the Noniades of Arabia, being over-
come, besought Judas for peace, promising both
to give him cattle, and to pleasure him otherwisd.

12 Then Judas, thinking indeed that they
would be profitable in many things, granted them
peace : whereupon they shook hands, and so
they departed to their tents.

13 He went also about to make a bridge to a
certain strong city, which was fenced about with
walls, and inhabited Inr people of divers coun-
tries ; and the name of^it was Caspis.

14 But they that were within it put such
trust in the strength of the walls and provision
of victuals, that they behaved themselves rudely
toward them that were with Judas, railing and
blaspheming, and uttering such words as were
not to be spoken.

15 Wherefore Judas with hia company, calling
upon the great Lord of the world, who without
any rams or engines of war did cast down Jeri
cho in the time of Joshua, gave a fierce assault
against the walls,

16 And took the city by the will of God, and
made unspeakable slaughters, insomuch that a
lake two furlonffs broad near adjoining there-
unto, being filled full, was seen running with
blood.

17 Then departed they from thenco seven
hundred and fifly furlongs, and came to Cha-
raca unto the Jews that are called Tubieni.

18 But as for Timotheus, thoy found him not
in the places : for before ho had despatched nny
thing, ne departed from thenco, having left a

very strong garrison in u certain hold

19 Howboit, IJomtiious and Sosi pater, who
were of Maccabeus' captains, went furtli, and
slew those that Timotheus had loft in tlio fbr-
tress, above ten thousand men.

20 And Maccabeus ranged )iis army by bands,

— ... — ^ ;. ...... ..... ...,,i.,-^ ffrrt rrriit, agu:iiri

Timotheus, who had about hint an hundred and
twenty thousand men of foot, and two thousand
■nd five hundred hoiiemen.

Jlpocrypha.
21 Now when Timotheus had knowledge ot
Judas' coming, he sent the women and chil-
dren and the other baggage ante a fortress
called Carnion : for the tovn was hard to be-
siege, and uneasy to come unto, by reason of
the straitness of all the places.
_ 22 But when Judas nis first band came in
sight, the enemies, being smitten with fear and
terror through the appearing of him that seetli
all things, fled amain, one running this way,
another that way, so as that they were often
hurt of their own men, and wounded with the
points of their own swords.

23 Judas also was very earnest in pursuing
them, killing those wicked wretches, of whom
he slew about thirty thousand men.

24 Moreover Timotheus himself fell into the
hands of Dositheus and Sosipater, whom he be-
sought with much craft to let him go with hia
life, because he had many of the Jews' parents,
and the brethren of some of them, who, if they
put him to death, should not be regarded.

25 So when he had assured them with many
words that he would restore them without hurt,
according to the agreement, they let him go for
the saving of their brethren.

_ 26 Then Maccabeus marched forth to Car-
nion, and to the temple of Atargatis, and there
he slew five and twenty thousand persons.

27 And after he had put to flight and de-
stroyed them, Judas removed the nost toward
Ephron, a strong city, wherein Lysias abode,
and a groat multitude of divers nations, and the
strong young men kept the walls, and defended
them mightily : wherein also was great provi-
sion of engines and darts.

28 But when Judas and hia company had
called upon Almighty God, who with nis power
breaketh the strength of his enemies, they won
the city, and slew twenty and five thousand of
them that were within.

29 From thence they departed to Scytho-

Solis, which lieth six hundred furlongs from
erusftlem.

30 But when the Jews that dwelt there had
testified that the ScythopolitST d dealt lovingly
with them, and entreated them kindly in the
time of their adversity :

31 They gave them thanks, desiring them to
be friendly still unto them : and so they came to
Jerusalem, the feast of the weeks approaching.

32 And after the feast called Pentecost, the
snt fo " ■

Idumea,

went forth against Gorgias the governor

ley
of

33 Who came out with throe thousand men
of foot, and four hundred liorsemcn.

34 And it happened, that in their fighting to-
gether, a few of the Jews were slain.

35 At which time, Dositheus, one of Baco-
nor's company, who was on horseback, and a
strong man, was still upon Gorgias, and taking
hold of his coat drew nim by force ; and when
he would have taken that cursed man alive, a
horseman of Thracia coming upon him smote
offhis shoulder, so that Gorgias fled unto Marisa

30 Now when they that were with Gorj^ias
had fought long, and were weary, Judas called
upon the Lnrd, that he would shew himself to
be their helper and leader of the battle.

37 And with that he began in his own Ian-
gunge, and sung psalms with a loud voice, and
riishing -.inaTv'arcs upon Gorgias' men, ho put
them to flight.

38 So Judas gathered hia host, and came into
the city of Odollam. And when the aerenth dajr

130

Apocrypha.
lad knowledge ot
vomen and chil-
dnto a fortress
I was hard to be-
nto, by reason of

it band came in
ten with fear and
if him that seetli
innin^r this way,
they were often
rounded with the

nest in pursuing
rotches, of wiiom
men.

iself fell into the
ter, whom he be-
b him go with hia
lie Jews' parents,
em, who, if thoy
) regarded,
them with many
em without hurt,
ley let him go for

ed forth to Car-
irgatis, and there
nd persons.
:o fiisht and de-
the nost toward
n Lysias abode,
nations, and the
Us, and defended
was great provi-

is company had

with nis power
lemies, they won
five thousand of

rted to Scytho-
id furlongs from

dwelt there had
ra dealt lovingly
m kindly in the

desiring them to

1 so they came to
ks approaching.

! Pentecost, they
;he governor or

le thousand men
men.

heir fighting to-
slain.

la, one of Bace-
lorseback, and a
'gias, and takin*
brce ; and when
ed man alive, a
upon him smoto
Hed !into Marisa
8 with Gorgias
ry, Judas called
shew himself to
3 battle.

in his own Ian-
loud voice, and
is' men, ho put

it, and came into
I tht seventh da/

^"o^yP^- CHAP, xm, XIV.

came, thev purified themselves, as the custom
was^ and liept the sabbath in the same place
hnfhp^n i"5°" ""f .^"y following, as the use
„n thfh ■^■"'''^''"J' '»•" company came to take

burl th«l""'-.K^I:''?'". .''"'* ^"« ">«". «nd to
bury them with their kinsmen in their fathers

40 Now under the coats of every one that
was slam they fouiid things consecrated to the
Idols of tho Jamnites, wTiich is forbidden the
Jews by the law. Then every man saw tha?
this was the cause wherefore they were slain.
• 1 . "}*•; ••'"efore praising the Lord, the
t^a'ttreh?"' "'^^ "^'^ ^'^'^'^ '^^ '^^^

42 Betook themselves unto prayer, and be-
sought him that the sin committed might whol-
ly be put out of remembrance. Betide, that
noble Judas exhorted the people to keep them-
selves from sin, forsomuch as they saw before
their eyes the things that came to pass for the
sins of those that were slain.

43 And when he had made a gathering
hroughout the company to the sum of twf

thousand drachms of silver, he sent it to Jeru-
Sr„n°/f" »«n-?«'"ing, doing therein very
well and honestly, m that he was mindful of
the resurrection :

44 For if he had not hoped that they that
were slain should have risen again, it had been
superfluous and. vain to pray f?r the dead.

45 And also in that ho perceived that there

Tdlv^'m '^^"^ '"l^^P ''°' *''°«« *»"'» died
godly. (It was an holy and good thought.)

Whereupon he made a reconoiTiation for the
dead, that they might be delivered from sin
-TV ., .. <^^AP. XIII.

T ♦^!f ^"ndred forty and ninth year it was
■l told Judas, that Antiochus Eupator was
coming with a great power into Judea,

f ^"d with Tiim Lysias his protector, and
ruer of his affairs having either of thera
Grecian power, of footmen an hundred and ten
thousand, and horsemen five thousand and three
hundred, and elephants two and twenty, and
three hundred chariots armed with hooks
„„j *'.*?«'»»» a'?? joined himself with them,
and with great dissimulation encouraged An-
tiochus, not for the safeguard of the counfry,

mL^!!' •''^ ^i"« "^ 1^'"?" """'ed Antiochus'
mind against this wickecT wretch, and Lvsias
informed the king that this >nan ^as the cruse
of all mischief, so that the kh.g commanded to
bring him unto Berea, and to put him to death,
CM '"*""er IS in that place.

4 ™Su'''H^rsu'"'Afi-ra ny[

iJA^i ^''^'oeye"- was condemned of sacri-

oge,or had committed any other grievous crime.

there did aU men thrust him unto death. '

i/^rJi f u^ '' happened that wicked man

^AStt^r^ost^jr;'' " "-'"• - ^'^

.in°. -Z' '^u"'Z^ " !"* '"'^ committed many
sin. about the altar, whose fire and ashes were

T'm _""*"\*'* •"■ ^"»"> in ashes.
h,«St7 '•" J i""/ S*"** '**"' " i>»rbarous and
hX^ '!J'"'^ " f? ^" ^°""> to the Jews, than
''»dT)oen done m his father's time.

10 Which thmgs when Judas perceived, he
lommanded the tn..i.;...j- .. i'„'»'°'*"U( «ie

•^poerypka.

f i^l l'^^*' "1^ ''"y- ''j'* 'f "^«' « any other
time, he would now also help them, being at
the point to be put from their law, from flieir
countrv, and from the holy temple :
♦k /u !?''*''"t''^^°"'dnot suffer the people,
that had even now been but a little refreshed
to be m subjection to the blasphemous nations.
1-i So when they had all done this together,
and besought the merciful Lord with weepmg
and fasting, and lying flat upon tJie ground threi
S„2".^' •'"dM. having exhortecT them, com-
manded thev should be in a readiness.

13 And Judas, being apart with the elders,
determined, before the king's host should enter
Jhi^i^^.t"' ""^ get flie citv, to go forth and try
the matter in fight by the help of the Lord.

14 So when he had committed all to the
Creator of the world, and exhorted his soldiers
to light manfully, even unto death, for the laws
the temple, the city, the country, and the com-
monwealth, ho camped by Modin :

15 And having given the watchword to them
that were about him. Victory is of God; with
the most valiant and choice young men he
went into the king's tent by nighty and slew
in the camp about Tour thousand men, and the
chiefest of tho elephants, with all that were
upon him.

16 And at last they filled the camp with fear
and tumult, and departed with good success.

17 This was done in the break of the day.
because the protection of the Lord did heb
him. • '^

18 Now when the king had taken a taste of
the manliness of the Jews, he went about to
take the holds by policy,

19 And marched toward Bethsura, which
was a strong hold of the Jews : but he was put
to flight, failed, and lost of his men :

20 For Judas had conveyed unto them that
were in it such things as were necessary.

21 But Rhodocus, who was in the Jews'
host, disclosed the secrets to the enemies;
therefore he was sought out, and when they
had gotten him, they put him in prison.

22 The king treated with them in Bethsura
the second time, gave his hand, took theirs, de-
parted, fought with Judas, was overcome ;

23 Heard that Philip, who was left over tha
affairs in Antioch, was desperately bent, con-
founded, entreated the Jews, submitted him-
self, and sware to all equal conditions, agreed
with them, and offered sacrifice, honoured tha
temple, and dealt kindly with the place,

24 And accepted well of Maccabeus, made
him principal governor from Ptolemais unto the
Gerrhonians ;

25 Came to Ptolemais : the people there
were grieved for the covenants; for they
stormed because they would make their cove-
nants void :

26 Lysias went up to the judgment-seat, said
as much as could be in defence of the cause,
persuaded, pacified, made them well-affeoted,
returned to Antioch. Thus it went touching
the king's coming and departing.

IJHAP. XIV.*

AFTER three years was Judas informed,
that Demetrius, the son of Seleucus, hav-
ing entered by tha haven of Trinnlii with a.
great power and navy,
2 Had taken the country, and killed Antio-

chus, and Lysias hia protector
'».. iV-7"j " "."■"" f.?'^"""") "o| 3 Now one Alcimus, who had been hiffh
multitude to call upon the] priest, and had defiled himself wilfully in tha

131

Apoetypha. II. MACCABEES,

times of their mingling wi<A the Gentiles, Beeing
that by no means he could save himself, nor
have any more access to the holy altar,

4 Came to kina Demetrius m the hundred
and one and fiftieth year, presenting unto him
a crown of gold, and a prim .a.i j'u. of the
boughs which were used griwufn':;' in thf; tem-
ple : and so that day ho h:.,\\ bisi {n ■!/■<,.

5 Howbeit, having p. ,-tx-n opu/i.tuui ji to fur-
ther his foolish enterprise, and being called into
council by Demetrius, .i.nd asked how the Jews
stood affected, and what they intended, he an-
swered thereunto :

6 Those of the Jews that be called Assideans,
whose captain is Judas Maccabeus, nourish war,
and are seditious, and will not let the realm be
in peace.

7 Therefore I, being deprived of mine an-
cestors' honour, I mean the high priesthood, am
now come hitlier :

8 First, verily for the unfeigned care I have
of things pertaining to the ki:ig ; and secondly,
even for that I intend the good of mine own
countrymgn : for all our nation is in no small

misery t!irough the unadvised dealing of them
aforesaid.

9 Wherefore, O king, seeing thou knowest
all these things, be careful for the country, and
our nation, which is pressed on every side, ac-
cording to the clemency that thou readily shew-
est unto all.

10 For as long as Judas liveth, it is not pos-
sible that the state should be quiet.

11 This was no sooner spoken of him, but
others of the king's friends, being maliciously
set against Judas, did more incense Demetrius.

12 And forthwith calling Nicanor, who had
been master of the elephants, and making him
governor over Judea, he sent him forth,

13 Commanding him to slay Judas, and to
scatter them that were with him, and to make
Alcimus high priest of the great temple.
. 14 Then the heathen, that had fled out of
Judea from Judas, came to Nicanor by flocks,
thinking the harm and calamities of the Jews
to be their welfare.

15 Now when the Jews heard of Nicanor's
coming, and that the heathen were up against
them, tliey cast earth upon their heads, and
made supplication to him that had established
his people for ever, and who always helpeth his
portion with manifestation of his presence.

1(5 So at the commandment of the captain
they removed straightways from thence, and
came near unto them at the town of Dessau

17 Now Simon, Judas' brother, had joined
battle with Nicanor, but was somewhat dis-
comfited through tlie sudden silence of his ene-
mies.

18 Nevertheless Nicanor, hearing of the man-
Imess of them that were with Judas, and the
courageousness that they had to fight for their
country, durst not try the matter by the sword

19 Wherefore he sent Posidonius, and Theo-
dotus, and Mattathias, to make peace.

20 So when they had taken long advisement
thereupon, and the captain had made the mul-
titude acquainted therewith, and it appeared
that they were all of one mind, they consented
to the covenants,

21 And appointed a day to meet in together
t>y theiiiBelves : and when the day came,
stools were set for either of them,

22 Judas placed armed

and

ady in conve-

nient pUces, lest some treachery should be sud

Apocrypha,
denly practised by the enemies : so they made
a peaceable conference.

23 Now Nicanor abode in Jerusalem, and did
no hurt, but sent away the people that camo
flocking unto him.

24 And ho would not willingly have Judas
out of his sight : for he loved the man from his
heart.

25 He prayed him also to take a wife, and to
beget children : so he married, was quiet, and
took part of this life.

26 But Alcimus, perceiving the love that
was betwixt them, and considering the cove-
nants that were made, came to Demetrius, and
told him that Nicanor was not well-affected to-
\v:.fi\^ ''. -• '<3 ; for that he had ordained Juda.t,
a traiior to CiS realm to be the king's successor.

27 Then the king S-^ing in a rage, and pro-
voked with the accusal ions of the most wicked
man, wrote to Nicanor, signifying that he was
much displea^'ed with the covenants, and com-
manding him that he should send Maccabeus
prisoner in all haste unto Antioch.

28 When this came to Nicanor's hearing, he
was much confounded in himself, and took it
grievously that he should make void the arti-
cles which were agreed upon, the man being in
no fault.

29 But because there was no dealing against
the king, he watched his time to accomplish
this thing by policy.

30 Notwithstanding, when Maccabeus saw
that Nicanor began to be churlish unto him,
and that he entreated him more roughly than
he was wont, perceiving that si-i'5 sour beha-
viour c. ^e not of good, he gathered together
not a few of his men, and withdrew himself
from Nicanor.

31 But the other, knowing that he was no-
tably prevented by Judas' poficy, came into the
great and holy temple, and commanded the
priests, that were offering their usual sacrifices,
to deliver him the man.

32 And when they sware that they could not
tell where the man was whom he sought,

33 He stretched out his right hand toward
the temple, and made an oath in this manner :
If ve will not deliver me Judas as a prisoner, I
will lay this temple of God even with the
ground, and I will break down the altar, and
erect a notable temple unto Bacchus.

34 After thesi words he departed. Then
the priests lifted ip their hands toward heaven,
and besought hi that was ever a defender of
their nation, sa ug in this ■ anncr ;

35 Thou, O Lord of all things, wlio hast need
of ijothing, wast pleased that the temple of thy
habitation should be amQng us :

36 Therefore now, O holy Lord of all holi-
ness, keep this house ever undefiled, which
lately was cleansed, and stop every unrighteous
mouth.

37 Now was there accused unto Nicanor one
Razis, one of the elders of Jerusalem, a lover
of his countrymen, and a man of very good re-
port, who for his kindness was called a father of
the Jews.

38 For in the former times, when they min-
gled not themselves with the Gentiles, he had
been accused of Judaism, and did boldiv jeopard
hifl body and lifn with all vehemency for the re-
ligion of the Jews.

39 So Nicanor, willing to declare the hate
that he bare onto the Jews, sent tboTt fiv*
hundred men of war to take him :

132

Apocrypha,
nieg : 80 they made

Jerusalem, and did
' people that came

Uingly have Judas
id the man from liis

take a wife, and tr)
ied, was quiet, and

'in? the love that
sidering the cove-
to Demetrius, and
ot well-affected to-
lad ordained JudaB,
he king's successor.
n a rage, and pro-
if the most wicked
lifying that he was
ovenants, and com-
d send Maccabeus
tioch.

canor'g hearing, he
mself, and took it
ake void the arti-
1, the man being in

no dealing against
ime to accomplish

1 Maccabeus saw
churlish unto him,
nore rougiily than
t 8i"i'' sour beha-
gathered together
withdrew himself

r that he was no-
icy, came into the
1 commanded the
lir usual sacrifices,

hat they could not
n he sought,
right hand toward
h in this manner :
18 as a prisoner, I
d even with the
vn the altar, and
acchus.

departed. Then
ds toward heaven,
!ver a defender of
mner ;

igs, who hast need
the temple of thy

Lord of all holi-
undefiled, which

every unrighteous

unto Nicanor one
erusalem, a lover
1 of very good re-
called a father of

, when they min-
Gentiles, he had
did boldly jeopard
itiencv lor th*? re-
declare the hate
■ent above fiv*
im:

Jipoerypha. CHAP XV

40 For he thought by takinff him to Hn fh-ik j t.' i.- l . . •^poerypha.

Jews much hurt. * ^ ^ ™ " "° *•"» |i»l *'««»_'"&.''.?»:•■♦. * ▼•rtuoui and a good

41 Now when the multitude would have taken
d^r*'"'!ll'.""j* '^''"^'J' *•«'''«» into thi outer
bZ'it b^h*-" *'"'*/'«' ?'"'"'•' ••« brought to
fe7u;!;n'hiiZ*o;"'^ *°'"*^''»*'" -"''•'«'•'•
n„i^ Choosing rather to die manfully, than to
come ,n»o fhe\ands of the wicked, to ie abused
othe,wise than beseemed his noble birth :
mni.» U' "•,""•'"&•?« stroke through haate, the
mul itude also rushmar within the loors, h. ran
boldly up to the watl.and cast himself dowS
"'*"*""y among the thickest of them.

hJtj^L 7 Tu^^I ^'^i"ff ^'"'^' an'' a space
be ng made, he fell /own into the midst of'^the
vom place.

45 Nevertheless, while there was yet breath
withm hira, being inflamed with anger, he rose
up ; and though Ibis blood gushed out like spouts
ot water, andTus wounds were grievous, yet he
ran through the midst of the throng; andstand-
mg upon a steep rock, ^

46 When as his blood was now quite gone,
he plucked e.ut h.s bowels, and taking them in
both h 8 hands, he cast them upon t'he throng,

«1?. i." ^ T"" ^^"^ .^"'■•^ "f "^« '»'»'l spirit to
restore him those again, he thus died

BCHAP. XV.
UT Nicanor, hearing that Judas and his
company were in the strong places about
Samaria, resolved without any danger to set
upon them on the sabbath-day

2 Nevertheless the Jews that were compel-
led to go with him, said, O destroy not so cru-
elly and barbarously, but give honour to that
day, which he, that seeth all things, hath ho-
noured with holiness above other d^ys

nA Lu *'**' most ungracious wretch demand-
ed, if there were a Mighty One in heaven, that
had commanded the sabbath-day to be kept

livt^f "li^" 1^"^- T'^' "^^"^ •" '" heaven a
Z^l^A '."f .""^'''y' *ho commanded the
seventh day to be kept :

5 Then said the other. And I also am mighty
upon earth, and I command to take arms, and
to do the king's business. Yet he obtained not
to have his wicked will done.

n«« ^^A.?'"""*"^'^ exceeding pride and haughti-
ness determined to set up a public monument
of his victory over Judas and them that were
with him.

tl,J*fh".*T^''r''''®?iJ"^^*'y" »"" confidence
that the Lord would hel- him •

fJr )^''"«'%« he exl ted his people not to
fear the coming of th. .eathen against them,

f hi K '«""'°>!'«'- 1^" ^^'P *hich inTormer times
they had received from heaven, and now to ex-

fZilh^ T'^'^.u""!".'"' *hich should come
unto them from the Almighty.

9 And so comforting them out of the law and
offh'!f&''r^^'""''P""i"» ""»» w mind

10 And when he had stirred up their minds,
wuC.h T,*^^" ^'""^«'' *«*'"^ them there-

11 Thus he armed every one of them, not
BO much with defence of shields and speaw, m
with comforti^ifl «nd socd w^nrds : stjS K~;^
that, he told them a dream worthy to be "be-
lieved, a. if It had been bo indeed, which did not
* little reioice them.

12 And thli was his vision : That Onias, who

^f^^ II u" «°""'sation, gentle in con-
dition, ^vell-spokon also, and exercised from a
child in all points of virtue, holding up his hands.
P"irir°' 'he whole body of the %ws.'
1 J This done, in like manner there appeared
a man with gray hairs, and exceeding glorious,
who WM of a wonderful and excellent majesty.
iJt el ^"'"1 answered, saying. This is a
hi L''^'***' ^Jfh^"^, who prayetT. much for
the people, and for the holy city, to wit, Jere-
mias the prophet of God.

right hand, gave to Judas a sword of gold, and.
in giving It, spake thus, * ' '

with ^«''**i!'"'u'luy "word, a gift from God,
with the which thou Shalt wouid the adversa-

17 Thus being well comforted by the words

stir thp*^' .7 ?'* ''i"" ''"? «°<"^' ""'1 ahle to
hlLf. ^ .J* ^ '"''*'"'■' ■"** '" encourage the
hearts of the young men, they determined not
to pitch camp, but courageously to set upon
them and manfully to try the matter by con-
flict, because the city and the sanctuary and the
temple were in danger.

.18 For the care that they took for their
wives and their children, their brethren, and
kinsfolks, was m least account with them : but
tem^le^ principal fear was for the holy

19 Also they that were in the city took not
abroad* *'"*' ** troubled for the conflict

uJ^u '*".'' no^^.^hen as all looked what should
be the trial, and the enem.es were already come
near, and the army was set in array, and the
beasts conveniently placed, and the horsemen
set in wings,

21 Maccabeus, seeing the coming of the mul-
titude, and the divers preparations of armour,
and the fierceness of the beasts, stretched out
his hands toward heaven, and called upon the
L-ord that worketh wonders, knowing that victo-
ry Cometh not by arras, but even as it seemeth
good to him, he giveth it to such as are worthy :

x« Iherefore in his prayer he said after this
manner ; O Lord, thou didst send thine angel
in the time of Ezekias king of Judea, and didst
Slay in the host of Sennacherib an hundred four-
score and five thousand :

23 Wherefore now also, O Lord of heaven,
send a good angel before us for a fear and dread
unto them ;

24 And through the might of thine arm let
those be stricken with terror, that come against
thy holy people to blaspheme. And he ended
thus.

25 Then Nicanor and they that were with
"'m came forward with trumpets and songs.

26 But, Judas and his company encountered
tbe enemies with invocation and prayer.

27 So that fighting with their hands, and
pravinir unto God with their hearts, they slew
no less ujan thirty and five thousand men : for
through the appearance of God they were great •

28 Now when the battle was done, returning
again with joy, they knew that Nicanor lay dead
in his harness.

2C- ihan they made a great shout and a
noiso, praising the Almighty in their own lan-

guiiL'e.

30 And Judas, who was ever th« chief do-
fender of the citizens both in body and mind
138

Apocrypha.

and who continaed his love toward his coun-
trymen all his life, coininandrid to strike off
Nicanor's head, and his hand with his shor.der,
and bring them to Jerusalem.

31 So wlien he was there, and had called
them of his«ation together, and set the priests
berore the altar, he sent for them that were of
the tower,

32 And shewed them Tile Nicanor's head,
and the hand of that blasphemer, which with
pruud brass he had ctretched oat against the
holy temple of the Almighty.

33 And when he had cut out the tongue of
that ungodly Nicanor, he commanded that they
should give it by pieces unto the fowls, and
hang up the reward of his madness before the
temple.

34 So every man praised toward the heaven
the glorious Lord, saying. Blessed be he that
hath Kept his own place undefiled.

35 He hanged also Nicanor's head upon the

II. MACCABEES. Apocrypha.

tower, an evident and manifest sign unto all
of the help of the Lord.

36 And they ordained all with a common
decree, m no case to let that day pass without
solemnity, but to celebrate the thirteenth day
of the twelfth month, which in the Syrian
tongue is called Adar, the day before Mardo-
cheus' day.

37 Thus went it with Nicanor: and from
that time forth the Hebrews had the city in
their power. And here will I make an end.

38 And if / have done well, and as is fitting
the story, it is that which I desired : but if
slenderly and meanly, it ia that which I could
attain unto.

39 For as it is hurtful to drink wine or wa-
ter alone ; and as wine mingled with water is
pleasant, and delighteth the taste : - even so
speech finely framed delighteth the ears of
them that read the story. And here shall be
an end.

134

END OF THE APOCRYPHA.

^f:m'

Apoeryjiha.
\tA aign unto all

with a common
iaj |>a8s without
e thirteenth day
I in the Syrian
ly before Mardo-

anor : and from
had the city in
make an end-
, and aa ia fitting
desired : but if
t which I could

nk wine or wa-
d with water is
taate : even so
>th the ears of
Ml here aball be